(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Oxyrhynchus papyri"

LIBRARY 

righam Young University 



Cr. 



Ace. 1ίί653β 

No. 



i^\ 



THE 

OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

PART XIV 

GRENFELL AND HUNT 



> 



Pa 

33lS 

.0"S 
vol- 1•-/ 

EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY 
THE 

OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

PART XIV 

EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES 

BY 

BERNARD P. GRENFELL, D.Litt. 

PROFESSOR OF PAPYROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, AND FELLOW OF QUEEN's COLLEGE 

FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY 

AND 

ARTHUR S. HUNT, D.Litt. 

PROFESSOR OF PAPYROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, AND FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE 
FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY 



WITH THREE PLATES 

196536 



• - 9 



LONDON 

SOLD AT 

The Offices of the EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY, 13 Tavistock Square, W.C. ι 
AND 503 Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. 

BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 Grafton Street, New Bond Street, W. ι 
HUMPHREY MILFORD, Amen Corner, E.C. 4, and 29 West 32ND Street, New York, U.S.A. 

C. F. CLAY, Fetter Lane, E.C. 4 
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., 68-74 Carter Lane, E.C. 4 
GEORGE SALBY, 65 Great Russell Street, W.C. i 

1920 
All rights reserved 



PRINTED IN ENGLAND 
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS 



PREFACE 

The 150 texts in the present volume are all non-literary documents, 
like those in Part XII. They comprise (a) two sections, Contracts 
and Private Accounts, for which there was not space in that volume 
these papyri being chiefly from the excavations of 1904—6 ; {B) some 
official documents ; (f) a number of private letters, nearly all from the 
excavations of 1897. Their range is from the second century b. c. 
to the end of the fourth century, third-century papyri predominating. 
Facsimiles are given of some dated contracts belonging to the middle 
decades of the first century b. c, a period which is still very sparsely 
represented by papyri. In the interpretation of the contracts and 
official documents we are much indebted to the generous and valuable 
assistance of Prof M. Rostowzew. 

Part XV, which is in active preparation and will be somewhat 
larger than the present volume, will include in the literary section some 
new lyric fragments and hexameters, and a papyrus giving a series of 
biographies of Thucydides, Demosthenes, Aeschines, and others. Frag- 
ments of Sophocles, Trachiniae, ϋΧάΧ,ο, Republic, lsocra.tes, Προς Αημόνικον, 
and Theocritus (first century) have been identified. The non-literary 
documents illustrate the fifth, sixth, and seventh centuries, and include 
a second instalment (the first was in Part I) of the Oxyrhynchus papyri 
in the Cairo Museum from the 1897 excavations. In editing these 
Mr. H. I. Bell is collaborating with us. Mr. J. de M. Johnson's edition 
of the long Theocritus papyrus from Antinoopolis is also in preparation. 

BERNARD P. GRENFELL. 
ARTHUR S. HUNT. 

Queen's College, Oxford, 
November, ι 919. 



CONTEN TS 



PAGE 

Preface ^ 

List of Plates . . . vu 

Table of Papyri viii 

Note on the Method of Publication and List of Abbreviations . . . xii 



TEXTS 

I. Contracts (1626-49): 

{a) Contracts with Officials (1626-7) 
(δ) Leases (1628-32) . 

(f) Sales and Cessions (1633-6) . 
{(/) Divisions of Property (1637-8) 
{e) Loans (1639-41) . 

(/) Appointments of Representatives (1642-3) 

(g) Settlements of Claims and Receipts (1644-6) 
(Λ) Apprenticeship (1647) . 
(/) Abstracts of Contracts (1648-9) 

II. Private Accounts (1650-8) : 

{a) Accounts of Transport (1650-2) 
{ύ) Miscellaneous Accounts (1653-6) 
{ή Lists (1657-8) 
in. Taxing-accounts (1659-60) . 
IV. Official Correspondence (1661-2) 
V. Private Correspondence (1663-84) 
VI. Minor Documents (1685-1777) : 
(i) Leases (1685-95) . 

(2) Sales and Cessions (1696-1709) 

(3) Loans and Deposits (1710-14) 

(4) Receipts (1715-20) 

(5) Miscellaneous Contracts (1721-3) 

(6) Abstracts of Contracts (1724-5) 

(7) Private Accounts (1726-40) . 

(8) Lists (1741-2) ... 

(9) Taxation and Official Accounts (1743-50) 

(10) Orders for Payment (1751-4) . 

(11) Private Correspondence (1755-77) 



I 

5 

31 
45 
56 
6δ 

72 

78 



90 

95 
102 

104 

115 
117 

147 
152 
161 
163 
165 
167 
168 
174 
174 
179 
180 





CONTENTS 












vii 




INDICES 


PAGE 


Ι. 


Kings, Emperors, Regnal Years, Eras . 


i8q 


II. 


Consuls and Indictions . . . . . 












192 


III. 


Months and Days .... 














192 


IV. 


Personal Names 














193 


V. 


Geographical .... 














203 


VI. 


Religion .... 














206 


VII. 


Official Titles 














207 


VIII. 


Military Terms 














208 


IX. 


Trades, etc 














208 


χ. 


Weights, Measures, Coins 














209 


XI. 


Taxes 














210 


XII. 


General Index of Greek Words 














211 


XIII. 


Subjects Discussed in the Introductions ani 


) Notes 


, 




237 


XIV. 


Passages Discussed . 


. 












239 



LIST of:plates 



I. 1628, 1629 . 
II. 1635, 1644 . 
III. 1639 . 



ai the end. 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 

(Ail asterisk denotes texts not printed in full) 



1626. Payment for Superintendence of Transport 

1627. Appointment to a Liturgy . 

1628. Lease of Catoecic Land (Plate i) . 

1629. Lease of Catoecic Land (Plate i) . 
1630 Lease of Land at an increased Rent . 

1631. Contract for Labour in a Vineyard and Lei 

Fruit-garden ... 

1632. Lease of a Palm-grove 

1633. Bid for Purchase of Land from the State 

1634. Sale of Mortgaged House-property . . 

1635. Cession of Catoecic Land (Plate ii) 

1636. Cession of Land . . 

1637. Division of Landed Property 

1638. Division of an Inheritance . 

1639. Payment in Advance for Wheat (Plate iii) 

1640. Loan of Wheat 

1641. Loan with Right of Habitation . 

1642. Appointment of a Representative and Instruction 

1643. Appointment of a Representative 

1644. Settlement of Claims (Plate ii) 

1645. Receipt for Personal Effects 

1646. Receipts for Rent 

1647. Apprenticeship to a Weaver 

1648. Abstracts of Contracts, &c. . 

1649. Abstracts of Contracts 

1650. 1650 {a). Accounts of Freight to Memphis 

1651. Account of Freight 

1652. Accounts of Transport 

1653. Account of a Steward . 

1654. Account of Notarial Expenses 

1655. Baker's Account . 

1656. Account of Food 





DATE 


PAGE 


. 325 . 


I 




342 . 


3 




B.C. 73 


5 




B.C. 44 


8 




222? . 


10 


se of a 








280 . 


15 




353 • 


25 




275 . 


31 




222 


34 




B-C. 44-37 • 


39 




249 . 


42 




257-9 . • • 


45 




282 . 


50 




B.C. 73 or 44? 


56 




252 . 


61 




68 . . . 


63 


tictioni 


^ 289 . 


65 




298 . 


70 




B.C. 63-62 . 


72 




308 .. . 


74 




268-9 • 


77 




Late 2nd cent. 


78 




Late 2nd cent. 


81 




After 280 . 


87 




Late I St or 2nd cent. 


90 




3rd cent. 


93 




3rd cent. 


94 




306 . 


95 




About 150 . 


98 




. 3rd cent. 


100 




. Late 4th or 5th cent. 


lOI 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



IX 



1657. List of Utensils 

1658. List of Articles • 

1659. Account of Crown-tax 

1660. Account of Taxes in Kind 
1661. Letter to a Dioecetes 

1662. Appointment of a Deputy-prytanis . 

1663. Letter of Recommendation 

1664. Letter to a Gymnasiarch . 

1665. Letter of a Gymnasiarch . 

1666. Letter of Pausanias concerning a Recruit 

1667. Letter of Dorion to Apion 

1668. Letter of Charmus to Sopatrus . 

1669. Letter of Horion to Serenus 

1670. Letter of Palex to Chinthonis . 

1671. Letter of Dionysius to Zoilus 

1672. Letter to Pausanias from his two Sons 

1673. Letter of Hermes to Sarapiacus . 

1674. Letter of Theon to his Son Apollonius 

1675. Letter to Ischyrion .... 

1676. Letter of Flavius Herculanus to Aplonarion 

1677. Letter of Agathus to Aphrodite . 

1678. Letter of Theon to his Mother . 

1679. Letter of Apia to Serapias 

1680. Letter to Apollo from his Son . 

1681. Letter of Ammonius to Julius and Hilarus 

1682. Letter of HeracUdes to Antiochia 

1683. Letter of Probus to Manatine . 

1684. Letter of Horion to Timotheus . 

1685. Lease of Land .... 

1686. Lease of Land .... 

1687. Lease of Land .... 

1688. Lease of Land . . 

1689. Lease of Land . . ... 
*1690. Lease of Land . . • 

1691. Lease of Land .... 

1692. Contract for Labour in a Vineyard 

1693. Lease of a Courtyard 

1694. Lease of House-property . 

1695. Lease of House-property . 

1696. Sale of a Courtyard . 



DATE 


PAGE 


. Late 3rd cent. 


102 


.^ 4th cent. . . 


103 


. 218-21 


104 


. 4th cent. 


114 


. 74 . . • • 


ιΐδ 


. 246 . . • • 


ii6 


. 2nd or 3rd cent. . 


117 


. 3rd cent. 


118 


. 3rd cent. 


120 


. 3rd cent. 


121 


. 3rd cent. 


123 


. 3rd cent. 


124 


. 3rd cent. 


125 


. 3rd cent. 


126 


. 3rd cent. . . 


128 


• 37-41 . . . . 


129 


. 2nd cent. 


130 


3rd cent. 


132 


. 3rd cent. 


133 


η 3rd cent. 


134 


. 3rd cent. 


136 


. 3rd cent. 


137 


. 3rd cent. 


139 


. Late 3rd or 4th cent. 


140 


. 3rd cent. 


• 141 


. 4th cent. 


. 143 


. Late 4th cent. 


• 144 


. Late 4th cent. 


146 


. . 158 . . . 


• 147 


. . 165 . . . 


• 147 


. 184 . 


. 148 


. 3rd cent. 


. 148 


. 266 . 


. 148 


. . 287 . 


• 149 


. 291 . . . 


• 149 


. 188 . 


. 150 


. Late 3rd cent. 


. 150 


. 280 


• 150 


. 360 . 


• 151 


. 197 • • • 


. 152 



χ 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



1697. 
1698. 
1699. 
1700. 
1701. 
1702. 
1703. 
1704. 
1705. 
1706. 
1707. 
1708. 
1709. 
*1710. 
1711. 
1712. 
1713. 
1714. 
1715. 
1716. 
1717. 
1718. 
1719. 
1720. 
1721. 
1722. 
1723. 
1724. 
1725. 
1726. 
1727. 
1728. 
1729- 
1731. 
1732. 
1733. 
1734. 
1735. 
1736. 
1737. 



Sale of a Courtyard . 
Sale of House-property 
Sale of House-property 
Sale of Land and House-property 
Sale of Mortgaged House-property 
Sale of Building-land 
Cession of House-property 
Cession of Buildings and Land 
Sale of a Loom 
Sale of Slaves . 
Sale of an Ass . 
Sale of an Ass . 
Fragment of a Sale 
Loan of Money 
Loan of Money 
Loan of Money 
Deposit of Money 
Deposit of Money 
Repayment of a Loan 
Repayment of a Loan 
Receipt for Wages of Nursing 
Receipts for Official Payments 
Receipt for Rent 
Payment in Advance (.?) for Wine 
Contract concerning an Inheritance 
Contract with a Princeps . 
Protocol of a Contract 
Abstracts of Contracts 
Abstracts of Contracts 
Account of Contracts 
Shopkeeper's (?) Account . 
Account of Receipts and Expenses 
30. Accounts of Expenses . 
Baker's Account 
Farming Account 
Farming Account 
Account of Provender 
Account of a Vintage 
Account of Oil (?) 
Weaver's Account 



DATE 

242 

268 ? . 

240-280 

Late 3rd cent 

3rd cent. 

290 

3rd cent. 

298 

298 . 

207 

204 

311 • 

224 

148 . 
Late 3rd cent. 

394 • 

279 . 

285-304.? 

292 

333 • 

258 . 

292-304 

204 

4th cent. 

187 . 

Late 3rd or 4th cent. 

B.C. 114— 108 

Early 3rd cent. 

After 229 . 

Early 3rd cent. 

Late 2nd or 3rd cent. 

3rd cent. 

4th cent. 

3rd cent. 

Late 2nd cent. 

Late 3rd cent. 

Late 2nd or 3rd cent. 

4lh cent. 

3rd cent. 

2nd or 3rd cent. . 



PAGE 

[52 
53 
■55 
t55 
56 
[57 
57 
[58 

'59 
'59 
[60 
too 
[61 
[61 
[61 
[62 
[62 
'63 
63 
63 
[64 
[64 
[65 
'65 
[65 
:66 
[66 
.67 
(67 
68 
[68 
169 
[69 
:7ο 
:7o 

71 
[71 

71 
71 

[72 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



XI 



1738. Account of Timber . 

1739. Account of Colours . 

1740. Account of Implements, &c. 

1741. List of Clothes . 

1742. List of Articles . 

1743. Land-survey list 

1744. Land-survey list 

1745. List of Land-holders 

1746. Account of Seed-corn 

1747. List of Persons Requisitioned 

1748. Account of Donkey-drivers 

1749. Account of Transport 

1750. Receipt for Transport-charges 

1751. Order for Payment of Wine 

1752. Order for Payment of Wine 

1753. Order for Payment of Money 

1754. Order for Payment of Pitch 

1755. Invitation to Dinner . 

1756. Letter of Sarapion to his Father 

1757. Letter of Horeis to Horion 

1758. Letter of Diogenis to Didymas 

1759. Letter of Demetrius to an Athlete 

1760. Business Letter . 

1761. Letter of Callirhoe to Sarapias 

1762. Letter of Chaereas to his Father , 

1763. Letter of Sopatrus to his Sister 

1764. Letter to Pindarus 

1765. Letter of Kousenna to Apammon 

1766. Letter to Horion 

1767. Letter to Hermione 

1768. Letter of Heraclius to his Children 

1769. Letter of Ammonas to his Sister 

1770. Letter of a Son to his Mother . 

1771. Letter of Serenus to a Tenant . 

1772. Letter of Dionysius to Sarapion . 

1773. Letter of Eutycheis to Ametrion 

1774. Christian Letter 

1775. Letter of Plutarchus to Theoninus 

1776. Letter of Paulus to Demetrius . 

1777. Letter of Choous to Tyrannus . 



DATE 

3rd cent. 

2nd or early 3rd cent. 

Late 3rd or 4th cent. 

Early 4th cent. 

4th cent. 

221-2 . 

287-8? 

Early 3rd cent. 

4th cent. 

Late 3rd or 4th cent. 

3rd cent. 

4th cent. 

306 

347 • 

378 . 

390 . 

Late 4th or 5th cent. 

2nd or early 3rd cent. 

ist cent. 

2nd cent. 

2nd cent. 

2nd cent. 

2nd cent. 

Late 2nd or 3rd cent. 

2nd or 3rd cent. . 

After 222 

3rd cent. 

3rd cent. 

3rd cent. 

3rd cent. 

3rd cent. 

3rd cent. 

Late 3rd cent. 

Late 3rd or 4th cent. 

Late 3rd cent. 

3rd cent. 

Early 4th cent. 

4th cent. 

Late 4 th cent. 

Late 4th cent. 



PAGE 

η 



NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND 
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 

The general method followed in this volume is practically the same as that 
in Part XII. The texts, being non-literary, are given in modern form with 
accentuation and punctuation. Abbreviations and symbols are resolved ; additions 
and corrections are usually incorporated in the text, the former being indicated 
by ^ \ and the occurrence of the latter being recorded in the critical apparatus, 
where also faults of orthography, &c., are corrected, if they seemed likely to give 
rise to any difficulty. Where additions or corrections are distinguished by types 
differing from that of the main text, those by the same hand as the body of the 
text are in small thin type, those by a different hand in thick type. Iota 
adscript has been printed when so written ; otherwise iota subscript is employed. 
Square brackets [ ] indicate a lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution of a 
symbol or abbreviation, angular brackets ( ) a mistaken omission in the original, 
braces { } a superfluous letter or letters, double square brackets [[ ]] a deletion 
in the original. Dots placed within brackets represent the approximate number 
of letters lost or deleted ; dots outside brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise 
illegible letters. Letters with dots under them are to be considered doubtful. 
Heavy Arabic numerals refer to the texts of the Oxyrhynchus Papyri in this 
volume and Parts I-XIII ; ordinary numerals refer to lines, small Roman numerals 
to columns. 

The abbreviations used in citing papyrological publications are practically 
those adopted in the Archiv fiir Papyriisforschiing, viz. : — 

Archiv — Archiv fiir Ρ apyrusforschwig. 

B. G. U. = Aeg. Urkunden aus den k. Museen zu Berlin, griechische Urkunden. 

C. P. Herm. = Corpus Papyrorum Hermopolitanorum, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. 
C. P. R. = Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. 

GriecJi. Texte = Griechische Texte aus Aegypten, by P. M. Meyer. 

M. Chr. = L. Mitteis, Chrestomathie. 

O. G.'I. = Orientis Graeci Inscriptiones selectae, by W. Dittenberger. 

P. Amh. = The Amherst Papyri, Vols. I-II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 



LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS xiii 

P. Basel = Papyrusurkunden der offentlichen Bibliothek der Univ. zu Basel, by 

E. Rabel. 

P. Brit. Mus. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I-V, by Sir F. G. 

Kenyon and H. I. Bell. 
P. Cairo = Catalogue des Antiquites egyptiennes du Musee du Caire, Greek 

Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
P. Cairo Masp. = Catal. des Antiq. egypt. du Mus. du Caire, Papyrus grecs 

d'epoque byzantine, Vols. I-III, by J. Maspero. 
P. Cairo Preisigke = Griechische Urkunden des Aeg. Museums zu Cairo, by 

F. Preisigke. 

P. Fay. = Fayum Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and 

D. G. Hogarth. 
P. Flor. = Papiri Fiorentini, Vols. I and HI by G. Vitelli ; Vol. II by 

D. Comparetti. 
P. Freiburg = Mitteilungen aus der Freiburger Papyrussammlung, II, by J. Partsch. 
P. Gen. = Les Papyrus de Geneve, Vol. I, by J. Nicole. 
P. Giessen = Griechische Papyri zu Giessen, Vol. I, by E. Kornemann, O. Eger, 

and P. M. Meyer. 
P. Goodsp. = Greek Papyri from the Cairo Museum, &c., by E. J. Goodspeed. 
P. Gradenwitz = Griech. Papyri der Sammlung Gradenwitz, by G. Plaumann. 
P. Grenf. = Greek Papyri, Series I and II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
P. Halle = Dikaiomata, &c., by the Graeca Halensis. 
P. Hamb. = Griech. Papyrusurkunden der Hamburgischen Stadtbibliothek, by 

P. M. Meyer. 
P. Hibeh = The Hibeh Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
P. land. = Papyri landanae, by E. Schafer and others. 
P. Leipz. = Griech. Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig, Vol. I, by 

L. Mitteis. 
P. Leyden = Papyri Graeci Musei antiquarii publici Lugduni-Batavi, by C. 

Leemanns. 
P. Lille = Papyrus grecs de Lille, by P. Jouguet, J. Lesquier, and others. 
P. Munich := Veroffentlichungen aus der Papyrussammlung zu Mtinchen, Part I, 

by A. Heisenberg and L. Wenger. 
P. Oxy. = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I-XIII, by B. P. Grenfell and 

A. S. Hunt. 
P. Par. = Les Papyrus grecs du Musee du Louvre, Notices et Exiraiis, t. xviii. 2, 

by W. Brunet de Presle and E. Egger. 
P. Petrie = The Flinders Petrie Papyri, Part HI, by J. P. Mahaffy and J. G. Smyly. 
P. Reinach = Papyrus grecs et demotiques, by T. Reinach and others. 



xiv LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 

* 

P. Rev. Laws = The Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by B. P. Grenfell. 
P. Ryl. = Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the Rylands Library, Vol. II, by 

J. de M. Johnson, V. Martin, and A. S. Hunt. 
P. S. I. = Papiri della Societa Italiana, Vols. I-V, by G. Vitelli and others. 
P. Strassb. = Griech. Papyrus der k. Universitatsbibliothek zu Strassburg, Vol. I, 

by F. Preisigke. 
P. Stud. Pal. = Studien zur Palaeographie und Papyruskunde, by C. Wessely 

and others. 
P. Taur. = Papyri Graeci regii Taurinensis Musei, by A. Peyron. 
P. Tebt. = The Tebtunis Papyri, Parts I and II by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, 

J. G. Smyly, and E. J. Goodspeed ; Part III in preparation. 
P. Thead. = Papyrus de Theadelphie, by P. Jouguet. 
S. A. M. = Studi della scuola papirologica di Milano. 
SB. = Sammelbuch griechischer Urkunden aus Aegypten, by F. Preisigke. 
W. Chr. = U. Wilcken, Chrestomathie. 
Wilcken, Ost. = Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken. 



I. CONTRACTS 

(a) Contracts with Officials. 
1626. Payment for Superintendence of Transport. 

26-7 X 15 cm. A. D. 325. 

An agreement between the decani, i. e. chief guards of some kind (1. 3, n.), 
of the village of Paneuei (1. 3, n.), and an epimeletes, for him to act as pafihovyo's 
(1. 9, n.) in charge of animals sent to Babylon in connexion with an anticipated 
visit of an Emperor {Qda ζττώημία). For the payment of the salary of the 
epimeletes, which was at the rate of 2,000 drachmae a day, the μείζων of the vil- 
lage (1. 5, n.) becomes surety, two months' pay being provided in advance. The 
papyrus stands in close relation to 1261, written 4^ months earlier, an acknow- 
ledgement on oath by an epimeletes, who is probably identical with the epimeletes 
in 1626, concerning produce transported to Babylon partly on account of the 
troops, partly on account of an εττιδημία, which in the light of 1626 is to be 
referred to an emperor, not, as suggested in 1261. 5, n., to a catholicus. That 
Constantine himself actually came to Egypt in 325, the year of the Council 
of Nicaea, is not recorded by the authorities for the period, and is improbable, 
but his presence may well have been expected. That fleta ξττώημία refers not to 
Constantine himself but to one of his sons, who did not become Augusti till 337, 
is unlikely. 

1626 is a palimpsest, the original document, which was much shorter, having 
been effaced. 

Όμολογο[νσ]ί[ΐ' άλλή]λοι^ Ανρήλιοί Άλόις Χωοντο? 
και Ήρακλή[9] Πονδβντο? και οι κοινωνοί οι iravres 
δζκαροι άττο κώμη[$!\ ΊΊαν^υά μ^τ ζγγνητον e/? 
€KTiaiu των (ρανη[σο]μίνων μισθών Πτολεμαίου 
5 Πτολβμαίον μείζονα? τή9 αυτής κώμης καΐ Αυρήλιος 
ΉρακΧζίδη? ϋκυλακίου ίπιμελητής ζωών 

Β 



2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

άποστ€λλομ6ΐ/ω[ν eh τ]ηι/ Βαβυλώνα προ9 

θύαν €πι8ημιαν, οι μ\ν δ^κανοϊ συνηΧΚα^ίναι 

τω ζπιμζλητί) -^ώραν μίαν ραβδονχ^ον eVoy 
ΙΟ των αύτων ζωών άπο ογδόης τον 6ντο9 μηνός 

Παυνί, λαμβάνοντος τον ^τημζλητον παρά των 

δόκανων νπβρ μισθού ημερησίως δραγ^μάς 

δισχ^ιλίας. kvTevOev 5e ομολογεί ό ίπιμ€λητης 

€σχ^ηκ€ναι παρά των δόκανων νπ\ρ μισθοΰ 
15 μηνών δυο άπο της αντής ογδόης άργνρίον 

τάλαντα είκοσι, τά δί φανησόμβνα οίχ^ρι σννπληρώ- 

σβως της ^πιμέλύας άπολήμψ^ταί παρά των 

αύτων δξκανων, e/xe 6e τον Πτολ^μαΐον παρασχ^εΐν 

τά φανησόμ^να σαλάμια προς το άπαρ^νοχλή- 
2θ τονς καΐ άσκνλτονς καΐ άζημίονς παρίγξΐν nepl των 

Tfi avTfi ραβδονγία διαφερόντων. κύριον το σννάλ- 

λαγμ[α] δισσον γραφίν, και ίπ€ρωτηθ€ντ€9 ώμολόγησαν. 

νπατ[€ίας ΙΙαν]λίνον και Ιονλιανον των λαμπρότατων Παννι α. 
2nd hand Αύ[ρήλιοι Άλό^ς και Ηρακλής [(:ν]δοκονμζν πάσι 

2 5 τοις προκ{€ΐμ€νοις) και Ιπ€ρωτηθ{ίντ€ς) ώμολ[ογήσαμ€ν). Αύρτιλ(^ιος) 
Πτολξμαΐος 

€γ[γνωμ]αι ως π[ρ]όκ[€ίται) γί}ό{^^ας) κ[α]ί V7re[/)] αύτων μη €ΐδ(ότων) 
γρά[μματά). 

3- (γ''γνητου. 12. vnep. 1 9. σ of σπλαρία corr. from λ, and ι from π. 20. First e 

of παρε;^ειΐ' COrr. from ασ. 21. σνναΧ'λαγμα, 2 2. ωμοΚογησα. 2^. ϋπατίΐΐαί . , .ΐονλιανου. 

' Aurelius Alois son of Choous and Aur. Heracles son of Pudens and their associates, 
all decani from the village of Paneuei, with their surety for payment of the pay found to 
have accrued, Ptolemaeus son of Ptolemaeus, headman of the said village, and Aur. 
Heraclides son of Scylacius, superintendent of animals which are being sent to Babylon for 
the Imperial visit, jointly agree, the decani that they have contracted with the superintendent 
for him to fill the single post of ρα^^ονχο^ of the said animals from the 8th of the present 
month of Pauni, the superintendent receiving from the decaiii as pay 2,000 drachmae a day. 
And the superintendent forthwith acknowledges that he has received from the decani as two 
months' pay dating from the said 8th day 20 talents of silver, and shall receive from 
the said decani the sums found to have accrued up to the termination of his duties as 
superintendent, and that I, Ptolemaeus, am to provide the salary found to have accrued, in 
order to make the deca^ii free from any trouble, annoyance, or loss in all matters pertaining 
to the said office of βαβδονχοί. This contract, written in duplicate, is valid, and in answer to 
the formal quesdon they gave their consent. In the consulship of Paulinus and Julianus 



1626. PAYMENT FOR SUPERINTENDENCE OF TRANSPORT 3 

the most illustrious, Pauni i.' Signatures of the two decani dLua Ptolemaeus, all written by 
the last-named. 

3. 8(κανοΐ : of. P. Ryl. 196. 6-9, n., where the evidence for deKavoi φυλακίτώ;/ (Ptolemaic), 
ττλοίωι/, νυκτοφνλάκων, ττυροϋ, &c., is collected, and 1512, which shows that there were at least 
9 8eKaviat at another Oxyrhynchite village, though apparently these were distributed 
among only three persons. Here the decani seem to have numbered at least 4, and to be 
concerned with land-transport rather than boats, since a βαβΒοΰχος was required ; cf. 1. 9, n. 

navivd: a village in the Western toparchy (1285. 74), and perhaps in the 3rd pagus 
(1559. 9). 

5. μείζονος της αίιτης κώμης : this is the earliest example of the use of μείζων, which is 
common in the sixth to eighth centuries, to denote a particular village-official as distinct from 
a 'higher' official in general (e.g. in P. Brit. Mus. 214. 22 and 900. 19); cf. Wilcken, 
Ckr. 134. int. 

5-6. Αυρήλιος Ήρακλ€ίδης Σκνλακίου (πψ^λητης ζώων : he is probably identical with Avp. 

Ήρακλΐους Κοιλακίον (i. e. (Σ)κ(υ)λακίου) βoυ\(eυτoυ) . . . (πψίλητον .[..].. (poSSibly ί[ω]ωί') 

in 1261. 4-5 ; cf. int. 

8. θίίαν ΐπώημίαν : cf. 1261. 7 and int., and for ('πίδημίαι of high officials Wilcken, 
Grundz. 33. 

9. ραβδούχου: cf. 1750, an official receipt for a payment on account of an ass and 
ραβδούχος sent to Memphis in 306, B. G. U. 244 (reign of Gallienus), the beginning of a 
sworn declaration of surety for a person άναδ[€δομ€'\νον eis ραβδουχίαν α . [. . ., and P. Leipzig 
85-6 (372-3), two acknowledgements by comarchs to a ραβδούχος of the return of an ass 
employed at the mines. The ζωα in the present case are likely to have been mainly asses, 
but may have included camels, horses, and oxen, ραβδούχοι is used by Georgius Cedrenus 
(Migne, G. cxxi! 336) to translate decani in the sense of court-officials of low rank. 

19. σαλάρια: this confirms Oertel's reading {Die Liiurgie 87^) σαλ[ά]ρ[ία in P. Flor. 
39. 9 ( = W. Chr. 405). 

23. In 1261, written on Tubi 18 (Jan. 13), the names of the consuls were not yet known. 

1627. Appointment to a Liturgy. 

23-3 X ιο•7 cm. Λ. D. 342. 

This papyrus throws an interesting light on the method of appointment 
to public duties. Usually persons were appointed, whether by the senate or 
by an official, to some definite liturgy ; but in the present case a citizen of 
Oxyrhynchus and his son had been selected to perform an unspecified liturgy for 
eight months, and they make a contract with the συστάτϊ^ί, the official in question 
(1. 5, n.), whereby in return for receiving a very light duty, i. e. that of guarding 
the temple of Thoeris (1. I3, n.), they agree to perform it for a whole year. The 
body of the contract seems to have been drawn up by the agent of a pro- 
fessional writer of contracts, who appends his signature (1. 39, n.). 
'Τπατία? των δίσποτων ημών Κωνσταντίου το γ 
καΐ Κώνσταντο9 το β των Αυγούστων Μξσορη ιΘ. 
Αυρήλιος Άπφοΰ^ Παθ^ρμουθίου άπο της 
Β 2 



4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

λαμίπράς) και λαμ7τ{ροτάτψ) Όξυρυγχ^ίτώι/ πόλΐω^ 
5 Ανρηλίω Αιογύνον ϋαραττίω^ο^ ανστάτη 

τήί αύτη? πολεωί τη? νυνί λβίτουργού- 

ση9 φνλής γαίρζίν. ίπιδη αίρΐται 

€μοί τ€ καΐ τω ήμβτβρω νίω Θωνίω 

ku τω e^Tjy ei /ιαντω όκταμηνιαΐος 
ΙΟ ^popos λίτονργία?, η^ιώσαμβν Si σαι ela- 

αγγβΐλαι ημάς e/y κονφοτάτην χρίαν, 

τουτέστιν eh φνλακίαν Upov Θοηρίου, 

δια την irepi ήμά? μετριότητα και 

πίστί? σννίθον ημύν κατά ταΰτα, 
15 κο-Ι αυτοί ομοΧογοϋμζν άντΙ ϊση? αμοιβής 

καΐ γάριτο? kndvayKi? ήμά? οΧον τον 

eviavaiov χρόνον πΧηρωσαι kv Trj τον 

αντοΰ ίζρον Θοηρίου αρχιφύλακας 

χό>ρα άντΙ των μηνών οκτώ. προ? 
2θ ό€ άμζριμνίαν σον τήνδζ την όμολογίαν 

σοι ^ξβδόμην, ήτΐ9 κυρία έστω, καΐ eπep(ωτηθeϊs) 

ώμολόγησα. . 

2nd hand [Ανρ]ήλιο? Άπφον? Πατερμονθίον 

[€νδ]οκώ πάσι Tois προκείμενοι? 
25 [κα\ €π]βρωτ7]θ€ΐ? ώμολόγησα. 

[Αύρήλ'\ιο9 '^Ρονφίων Άπολλωνίου 

[. . . .]υ έγραψα ύπερ αντοΰ μη εΙδό(το?] 

[γρά]μματα. 
3rd (?) hand [ δι εμο]ν Διογενου? εγρά(^φη). 

5- 1• AioyeVei, 8. ϋιω. ΙΟ, 1. σ€. eiaay'yetXat. 1 4. 1. ηίστιν. ΐζ. ϊσης. 1 8. 

'iepov. 20. ομολογία. 

' In the consulship of our lords Constantius for the 3rd time and Constans for the 
2nd time, the Augusti, Mesore 19. Aurelius Apphous son of Pathermouthius, of the 
illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, to Aur. Diogenes son of Sarapion, delegate 
of appointments in the said city for the tribe now undertaking public duties, greeting. Whereas 
in the coming year an eight months' period of public duty is selected for me and my son 
Thonius, and we requested you to assign to us a very light duty, that is to say, the 
guarding of the temple of Thoeris, you owing to your clemency to us and confidence in us 
agreed to this proposal, and we for our part acknowledge ourselves bound as an equal 



1627. APPOINTMENT TO A LITURGY 5 

recompence and favour to carry out a whole year's service in the post of chief-guard of the 
said temple of Thoeris in place of 8 months. And for your security I have issued to you 
this contract, which shall be valid, and in answer to the formal question have given my 
consent.' Signatures of Aur. Apphous and Diogenes, the writer of the contract. 

5. σνστάττ] : this official is only known from fourth-century Oxyrhynchus papyri, being 
perhaps identical with the φνλάρχης of the third century. For his functions in connexion 
with appointments to liturgies cf. 86, 1116, 1509, P. Flor. 39 ( = W. Chr. 405), and 
Oertel, Litiirgie 176. 1551 is a notice of death addressed to him, in which he is called 
σνστάτηί of the πόλίί, whercas in 86 he is σνστ. φνλψ, and in 1116 σνστ. άμφό8ου. In 1627 
φυλής follows πόλίως as a secondary genitive, while in P. Flor. 39. 3 t^s . . . πόλεω» precedes 
σνστύτης rfjs . . . φυλψ, από being Omitted before the first της, as is shown by 1116. 5. 

9. υκταμψιαιοί χρόνος : many liturgies were for a year, and for φύλακας in particular 
there is reason to believe that a year was the normal period of office ; cf. 11. 16-17 and 
Oertel, op. cit. 266. Shorter periods for liturgies are, however, also attested, e.g. in P. 
Thead. 34-6 (324-7 ; cf. Oertel, op. cit. 87), where payments occur for 3 or 2 months' 
work by epyarat for whom the village was responsible, though it is possible that these 
payments represent instalments of a longer period of work. 

12. Upov θοηρίον: Ίΐροΰ is in apposition to θοηρίον, not an adjective. 43 verso, iv. 
14-23 shows that soon after 295 there were 7 guards in this temple besides i outside it 
{npas); the corresponding figures at the Serapeum (ii. 5-13) were 6 and i, while the Iseum 
(ii. 14-17) was smaller, requiring only i and i. A priest of Thoeris in 339 is mentioned 
in P. S. 1. 215. 6. This hippopotamus-goddess was identified at Oxyrhynchus with Athena ; 
cf. 1117. I, n. 

13-14. μετριότητα και πίστι{ν) may refer not, as in the translation, to the σνστάτης, but to 
Apphous and his son, in which case the words mean ' our good conduct and honesty ' and 
may be connected with ΐΐσαγγείλαι instead of συνίθον. But then ημών rather than ue/jl ημ^ς 
would be expected. 

18. αρχιφύλακας : άρχιφύλακίς are known in the first to third centuries (cf Oertel, op. cit. 
268), and the word is appropriate enough here in view of the number of guards at the 
Thoereum (1. 12, n.) ; but the reading of the first four letters is insecure, especially χι, for 
which there is barely room, and possibly the t was omitted. Neither παραφύλακος (cf. napa- 
φνλακη της πόλεως in 904. 4) nor ίεροφνλακος nor evos φνλ. are Satisfactory. 

29. For other early instances of δι' εμοΰ . . . εγράφη cf. P. Thead. 10. 22 (307), 1716. 
30 (333), and P. Leipz. 13. 25 (366). Diogenes is presumably a private συμβολαιογράφος, 
not identical with the συστάτης of 1. 5. That the subscription δι' εμοΰ . . . εγράφη is here in 
a difi'erent hand from the main text is not certain ; but the words need not mean more 
than 'written in my office'. That άγραφη ever meant eingeiragen, i.e. 'entered on an 
official list ', as suggested by Gardthausen in Stud. Pal. xvii. 7, is most unlikely. 

{b) Leases. 

1628. Lease of Catoecic Land. 

i5'3X 14 cm. B.C. 73. Plate I. 

The present volume makes several additions (1628 9, 1635, 1644 ; cf. 1639) 
to the scanty number of documents dated in the last two reigns of the Ptolemaic 
dynasty, which have been represented hitherto, so far as Oxyrhynchus is con- 



6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

cerned, by 236 (fragments of protocols) and P. S. I. 549 (translation of a demotic 
contract concerning service). 1628 is a lease of part of a κλήροι at Sepho 
(1. 9, n.) from a κάτοικο5 Ιπττ€νί to a Persian of the epigone for one year. Both 
parties belonged to the άγνια Κλεοττάτρα? Άφροδιτ?}? at Oxyrhynchus (1. 8, η.), 
which is mentioned in other papyri of this period. The formula is in general 
similar to that of P. Tebt. 106 (B.C. loi), 277 (B.C. 19), and 1124 (a. D. 26), 
but presents some peculiarities; cf. 11. 11, 13-14, 16, 21-3, nn. Probably the 
earliest extant instance of κλήροι with permanent names occurs in it (1. 10, n.). 
The end of the lease with the signatures of the six witnesses (cf. P. Tebt. 106 and 
1644) is missing. The day of the month has, as is usual in late Ptolemaic 
contracts from Oxyrhynchus, been inserted by a second hand, which has made 
a few other alterations in the text. The papyrus had been glued to another 
contract of which a few letters are preserved. 1629 is another lease of catoecic 
land with practically the same formula, written 29 years later but less complete. 

[Βασί]λ€υ6ΐ'των Πτολεμαίου και Κλεοπάτρας \της καΐ 

\^!']ρυφα[ί]νης θέων Φιλο•η[α]τό[ρ\ων [Φ]ιλα8ελφων '^ro^i/^^ β, 
τα [δ'] άλλα των κοινών ώ? εν Άλεξανδρείαι γράφε[ται, μηνός 
ΆτΓ€λλ[αΥου και Φαωψι u εν Όξνρύγχων ττ6λε[ι] τη[ς 
5 Θηβαΐδος. εμίσθωσεν Χαραπίων ^Απολλώνιου Μ.ακε[δων 
των κατοίκων ιππέων Άπολλωνίωι τωι καΐ Παν[. . . 
Ίσχνρίωνος τον και Νεγθενείβιος Περσηι της επιγονής 
[οι] δύο αγυιάς Κλεοπάτρας Άψρ[οδί\της άπο τοϋ κλήρου αύ[τοΰ 
ας έχει περί Χεφω άρονρας δεκαπέντε εις το ενατ[ο]ν ετ[ος, 

Ι ρ ώστε τας μεν εν τωι Διοκλεους κλήρωι άρούρ[α]ς τ[ρε]ΐς 
πυροσπ[ο]ρησαι, των δ' εν τω Φίλωνος άρονρών δεκ[ά]δ[υο 
το μεν ήμ[ισ]ν κριθτΙ το δ' άλλο ήμισυ φακώι, εκφορί[ο]υ [κ]α- 
[θ' εκά]στην ά[ρ]ουραν εκ γεωμετρίας τοϋ δοθέντος ε[ίς] 
σποράν σιτ[ικ]οΐς άρταβών τεσσάρων. και ομολογεί 

15 Απολλώνιος ^χ^^ πάρα Χαραπίωνος εις σπέρματα 
και την άλλην της κατασποράς δαπάνην αδιάφορους 
[κριθή]ς μεν άρτάβας επτά ήμισυ, φακοΰ δί άρτάβας 
[€7Γτά ή]μισυ, και εις θρυοκοπίαν της γης άναποδότους 
[γαλκοϋ δραχμάς χι]λίας πεντακόσιας ακίνδυνους 

2θ [και άνυπολόγονς άπ]ο παντός κινδύνου. επΙ δε των εκφορίων 
πλην των τελώ[ν, εάν τ]ι πραγθη 'Απολλώνιος εις το βασιλικον 
ή εις ε[τερ6ν τι καθ' όν]τινοΰν τρόπον ύπερ Χαραπίωνος 



1628. LEASE OF CATOECIC LAND η 

η [τή9 yfjs, νπολο-γύτω άπο των €κ]φ[ορίωι/, των] 8e καρπών 
[κνρΐζν€τω Χαραττίων ecoy αν τα ^κφόρια κομίσητ]αί καΐ 

On the verso (2nd hand) (eVous ?) θ ^/σ0ω(σί?) [ 

' In the reign of Ptolemy and Cleopatra also called Tryphaena, gods Philopatores 
Philadelphi, the 9th year, and the rest of the formula as written at Alexandria, the 
15th of the month Apellaeus which = Phaophi, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid. 
Sarapion son of Apollonius, Macedonian of the catoecic cavalry, has leased to Apollonius 
also called Pan . . . son of Ischyrion also called Nechthenibis, Persian of the epigone, both 
pardes being from the street of Cleopatra Aphrodite, from his holding the 15 arourae 
owned by him near Sepho for the 9th year, on condition that the lessee may sow the 
3 arourae in the holding of Diodes with wheat, and of the 1 2 arourae in the holding of 
Philon half with barley and the other half with lentils, at a rent of 4 artabae for each 
aroura in accordance with the survey of the land assigned for sowing with corn. And 
Apollonius acknowledges that he has received from Sarapion for seed and the other 
expenses of sowing without interest 7-| artabae of barley and 7^ art. of lentils, and for 
clearing the land from rushes 1,500 drachmae of copper, which are not repayable, all free 
from risk and not subject to any kind of risk. And with regard to the rent, if apart from 
taxes any demand is made upon Apollonius for the government or for any other purpose 
whatever on account of Sarapion or the land, the amount shall be deducted from the rent ; 
and Sarapion shall retain the ownership of the crops until he receives the rent and . . .' 

3. Cf. 236. 3, n. 

5. Μακ([8ώρ : the letters are broken, but the κάτοικοι Ίπττΰς in 1644. 5 are IMacedonians, 
and in the later Ptolemaic period Macedonians and Persians outnumber other nationalities 
among cleruchs ; cf. 1635. 3 and Lesquier, Institutions militaires sous les Lagides 303 sqq. 

8. αγυίάϊ Κλεοττάτραί "" ^ή>ρ\ο^'ϊ}ψης : no names of ayvia'i at Oxyrhynchus were kno\vn, but 
eV ayvia occurs commonly in the protocol of Oxyrhynchite contracts of the earlier Roman 
period, e.g. 261. 8. In E.G. U. 1084. 22 (=:W. Chr. 146 ; a. d. 149) an Alexandrian citizen 
and his wife are stated to be ayuiay '"Κμσινόη^ Νίίκης, and in P. Tebt. iii. 883 (c. b. c 200) two 
members of a list of (apparently) Alexandrian citizens belong to the άγνια Αρσινόης Καρπο- 
φόρου. In Ρ, Petrie iii. 4 (i). 9 (a fragment of a will; b. c. 238-7) eV άγνιΰι Ά[ρσινόη5 . . . 
is a not unlikely restoration, and though the situation of it is obscure owing to the loss of 
the context (the preceding word is ^]χωτι and there is a long gap between this and τψ οϊκίαν 
in 1. 8), the άγνιή in question is more likely to have been at Crocodilopolis-Arsinoe than at 
Alexandria. The ayvia Κλΐοπάτρας Άφρο8ίτης, which may have been named afier a temple 
(cf. W. Chr. 146. 22, n.), was no doubt at Oxyrhynchus ; cf. 1629. 7, 1644. 8. The 
goddess must have been Tryphaena or one of her predecessors, not Cleopatra VI, 

9. Σεφώ : a village in the Thmoisepho toparchy ; cf. 1659. 91 and 1. 10, n. 

apovpas ScKanevre : in the later Ptolemaic period the κλήροι of κάτοικοι tended to be much 
smaller than the 100 arourae which they usually owned in the third century b.c. The 
κάτοικος Ίππίύς in 1629 was a τριακοντάρονρος (11. 7—8), and 1 5 arourae ma}' well have been 
^ the κΚήροί of Sarapion. 

10. eV τωι ό,ιοκΚίονς κληρωι: this and the Φίλωι^οί κλήρος in 1. II seem to be the earliest 
instances of catoecic κλήροι with permanent names (without πρόηρον) derived from previous 
owners; cf. 483. 5, n., and P. Tebt. io8. 3 (a. c. 93 or 60) τάϊ (πρότΐρον) Καλλι{κράτονς). 
Wilcken {Grundz. 303*) had supposed that the permanent names were fixed in the time 



a THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

of Augustus. That 1628 is not a sub-lease is clear not only from αυ\τοΰ in 1. 8, but 
from its general resemblance to 277 and other Ptolemaic leases of κΚηροι (1629, P. Tebt. 
io6 and 8i6), as distinct from sub-leases (P. Tebt. 105 and 820), in which the secondary 
character of the lease is definitely stated. Moreover the Φι'λωνο? κΚηρος in 1. 11 may well 
be identical with the Φίλωνο? κΚηρος in 277. 3, since ηα(ώ)|Λί? (277. 3; cf. 1285. 122) was 
in the same toparchy as Sepho (1. 9, n.), and the question of a sub-lease does not arise in 
connexion with 277. That the Διοκλεονς κλήρος here is to be connected with the Αιοκλίονς 
Kin Πτολεμαίου Ιππικός κλήρος at Pcla mentioned in 506. 24 is unlikely, for Pela was in the 
Western toparchy (1285. 8i). 

II. πνροσπ[ο]ρήσαι : cf. 1629. 9. The word is apparently new. 

τω Φίλωνος: cf. 1. ΙΟ, 11. The Φίλωνος κλήρος near Kerkemounis in the Upper toparchy 
(P. S.I. 320. 10) probably has no connexion. 

13-14. τοΰ Βοθίντος :([1ς]\ σποράν ση[ικ]οΊς : this phrase is new. On the fixing of the crops 
by the government cf. Wilcken, Osi. i. 200, P. Tebt. 5. 202, n., Rostowzew in Pauly- 
Wissowa, Realenc. vii. 134 sqq. Owing to a break in the papyrus and the unevenness of 
the writing at the ends of lines it is doubtful whether the vestige supposed to belong to the 
α of κ\α\ in 1, 12 belongs to that line or to 1. 13. In the latter case f[t]f is inadmissible, and 
for ^ς κατ]α| there is not room, unless the Avriting was very cramped, though κατασπορά 
occurs in 1. 16. 

16. For σπέρμα and Βαπάνη paid by the lessor (probably) cf. P. Tebt. 108. 4 (b.c. 93 or 60). 

αδιάφορους : this word, which is new in this context {άδιαφορεΐν in P. Brit. Mus. 144. 15 
and άδιαφόρως in p. S. I. 452. 9 are not parallel), evidently corresponds to χωρ\ς διαφόρου 
{sc. άποδώσ(ΐν) in 1474. 14 (a loan of corn in a. d. 216), a phrase contrasted with the 
customary difterence of the ημωλία (cf. 1040. int.) or {'κ τρίτου (1640. 7 ; cf P. Strassb. 71. 8 
and 1474. 18, n.) in repayment of a loan of seed-corn. Where there was no διάφορον, the 
lessee simply repaid the loan with the rent. For another Ptolemaic instance of the word 
practically in the sense of ' interest' cf P. Par. 63. iv. 108-9 δαν€ΐ[ζομ]€νους Ιπ\ τοΊς 4κφορίοις 
μειζόνων διαφόρων. In later times διάφορον is used as a mere synonym for tokos ; cf. 1040. 
10, n., 1130. II. 

19, [χαλκοί δραχμας χί^ίας : δραχ\μας could be read, but there is not room before it for 

[;)^αλκοΰ νομίσματος (cf. e.g. P. Tebt. IO4. II). 

21-3. Cf. 277. 8-10, 1124. 3-5, P. Tebt. 105. 48. The addition of πλψ των τΐλω\ν 
is new. This implies that the taxes were paid by the tenant. 

23—4. Cf. P. Tebt. 105. 46—7 'ici 'ώΐ' δε «[αρπώ]»* κ[αι τώί/] "γ^ε^νημάτων κατ έτος 
κυρκυίτω Ώριων (ως αν τα ίαυτοΰ ίκφόρια €Κ πλήρους κομίσηται κα\ τάλλα πάντα τά κατά την μίσθωσιν 
ο\^υν^τ(λεσθηι, and 1124. 5~7 "^^^ \Ρ^ κα]ρπ[ώί'] κυριευέτω Διονύσιος [κ^α\ οί παρ' αυτοΰ [ΐ]ω\ς αν το 

(ί]πότ«κΓο[ΐ'] κομίσηται. ]υ could be read in place of tVh, but not ]«*. 



1629. Lease of Catoecic Land. 

ιο•5 X 15-7 cm. b.c. 44. Plate I. 

The first part of a lease of a τρίακοΐ)τάρουροί κλήρος by a κάτοικο$ Ιττπβύζ to 
a Persian for one year, corresponding closely to 1628, but less complete ; cf. 1628. 
int. and nn. It was written on Epeiph 37 of the 8th year of Cleopatra and 
Ptolemy, gods Philopatores (July 26, B.C. 44), and is the first Egyptian record 
to mention Cleopatra VI in association with Ptolemy XV, The statement of 



1629. LEASE OF CATOECIC LAND 9 

Porphyry that a separate reckoning of this king's years was employed is not 
confirmed, and the papyrus throws some h'ght on the date of his death ; cf. 1. i, n. 

Βασιλευόντων ΚΧί\ο\πάτρα\^\ και [Π]τολβμαίον θίών Φιλο- 
πατόρων ^τονς 6[γ]86ον^ τα S άλλα των κοινών ώ? kv 
'AXe^avSpeiai γράφεται, μηνο? Τορπιαίον και Έπ^ιψ κζ 
iv Όξνρνγνων πόλ^ι της Θηβαΐδος. ζμίσθωσ€ν Θίων 
5 Θίωνο9 των κ[α]τοικων ιππέων ΆποΧΚωνίωι τώι και 

Άρβί)(^€ΐ 'Απολλώνιου του και Άρβίχ^ιος Ιϋρσηι τη? ^πιγονή? 
οι δ[ύ]ο αγυιάς Κλεοπάτρας 'Αφροδίτης τον ύπάργρντα 
αύ\τ\ώι περί Παΐμιν κλήρον άρουρών τριάκοντα, ώστε 
π[υρ]οσπορήσαι μεν εις τ[ο ε\νατον έτος το ήμισυ, 

ΙΟ το δ* άλλο ήμισυ ξυλαμ[η]σ[α]ι άράκωι, εκφορίου [εκά\στης 
άρούρας της μεν πυρ[ώι πυ]ρ[ου\ στέρεου άκρίθου άρταβών 
'^i, τν^ ^^ άράκωι πυροΰ ομοίως στέρεου άκρίθου 
άρ[ταβών .... όμολ]ογεΐ δ' ό 'Απολλώνιος 'εχε[ί\γ [τΓ]αρ[ά 

[του Θεωνος εις σπέρματα 



' In the 8th year of the reign of Cleopatra and Ptolemy, gods Philopatores, and the rest 
of the formula as written at Alexandria, the 27th of the month Gorpiaeus which = Epeiph, 
at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid. Theon son of Theon, of the catoecic cavalry, has leased 
to Apollonius also called Harbichis, son of Apollonius also called Harbichis, Persian of the 
epigone, both being from the street of Cleopatra Aphrodite, the holding of 30 arourae 
which belongs to him at Paimis, on condition that Apollonius shall sow half of it for the 
9th year with wheat and cultivate the other half with aracus, at a rent for each aroura sown 
with wheat of 6 artabae of hard wheat, unmixed with barley, and for each sown Avith aracus 
likewise [.] artabae of hard wheat, unmixed with barley. And Apollonius acknowledges 
that he has received from Theon for seed . . .' 

I. The extant Greek datings which mention Cleopatra Philopator by name all belong 
to the period when she was associated with Ptolemy Caesarion, Philopator Philometor ; cf. 
0. G. I. 194 and 1635. i (year lost), P. S. 1. 549 and Lefebvre, Melanges Holleaux (both in 
the nth year); Lefebvre, Annales du Serv. des Anliq. 1908. 241 is undated. According 
to Porphyry (a/. Euseb. Chron. ed. Schone, i. 168-70) in years 1-4 of her reign she was 
associated with Ptolemy XIV, and in years 5-8 with Ptolemy XV, these corresponding to 
his years 1-4, while during the 8th-i5th years she reigned alone, and her i6th-22nd years 
corresponded to years 1-7 (of Antony.? ; cf. 1453. 22, n.). That Porphyry was wrong in 
assigning a double reckoning by regnal years to the period of association with Ptolemy XV 
had already been inferred from the existence of a coin dated (erour) ς Κλεοπάτρα? βασιλίσσης 
(Poole, Ca/al. p. 122) and demode stelae of the 5th and 6th years ; cf. Strack, Dynastie der 
Ptol. 212. 1629 not only provides the first definite piece of evidence for the application of 
the title Philopator to Ptolemy XV, and additional evidence for the use of a single reckoning 



ΙΟ THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

by regnal years during the period of his association with Cleopatra, but indicates that the 
death of the king was not known at Oxyrhynchus on July 26, b. c. 44. Concerning the 
precise date and circumstances of that event there has hitherto been no clear evidence. 
Josephus i^Anl. Jud. xv. 4. i) states that Ptolemy XV was poisoned at the age of 15 by 
Cleopatra, and Porphyry /. c. attributes his death Tois Κλίοττάτρα? απάται^ in his 4th and her 
8th year, i.e. b. c. 45-44. Mahaflfy (^Empire of the Ptol. 463) and Bouche-Leclercq (Hist, 
des Lagides, ii. 227) suppose that he perished at Rome in the confusioiT attending the 
assassination of Caesar on March 15, 44, especially as Cicero (Ad Att. xiv. 8) on April 15 
refers to the flight of Cleopatra, and on May 11 (Ad Att. xiv. 20) mentions the queen and 
her son Caesar, but says nothing in either place about her brother. Dio, who mentions 
the presence of Ptolemy XV with Cleopatra at Rome (xliii. 27), seems to imply (xlviii. 24 

Tovs άδ€λφούς αντης από του e'v Έφεσω Αρτεμισίου άποσπάσας άπεκτεινε) that he waS put tO death 

with Arsinoe by Antony, i.e. in e.g. 41; but according to Appian, Be/L civ. v. 9, the 
Ptolemy who was put to death with Arsinoe claimed to be Ptolemy XIV, having escaped 
from drowning in the Nile. That Ptolemy XV returned to Egypt with Cleopatra was sup- 
posed by Stahr (Cleopatra 56), but without any evidence, as is remarked by Bouche-Leclercq, 
I.e. Since Cleopatra left Rome not more than two or three weeks after March 15, 44, she 
presumably reached Egypt some weeks before July 26, and if Ptolemy XV died at Rome 
before his sister's departure, the news would on the whole be expected to have reached 
Oxyrhynchus by the date of 1629, although in the Roman period instances occur of papyri 
dated by an emperor who had been dead for as many as five months ; cf. Hohmann, 
Chronol. d. Papyrusurli. 50 sqq. We are therefore disposed to date the death of Ptolemy XV 
later than March 44, and to place it in Egypt rather than Rome, though allowance has to 
be made for the circumstance that the figure (27) of the month in 1. 3 is a later insertion, 
and the protocol may have been drawn up early in Epeiph, which in b.c. 44 began on 
June 30. 

8. Τίάιμιν: a village in the Western toparchy ; cf. 1659. 41. Mr. Crum refers us to 
Lemm, Iberica, 1906, pp. 5 and 13, Avhere it is stated that the body of James, the Persian 
martyr, was brought to Egypt to ' a little χωρίον some 5 στάδια on the east of Pemje 
(Oxyrhynchus), named π&ιλι in the Egyptian tongue '. If the geographical indication is 
correct, the Western toparchy reached to within a kilometre of Oxyrhynchus. 

10. ^vX«/i[;j]ff[a]t : cf. P. Hamb. 27. 6, n. 

11. στέρεου : cf. 1639. 8, n. 

1630. Lease of Land at an increased Rent. 

i8xi8-8cm. a. d. 222 (.-'). 

Of this novel application from a certain Heron for a lease of land, at a higher 
rent than that previously offered by himself and others, the upper portion is lost 
besides the beginnings of lines, and it does not appear to whom the document 
was addressed. The mention of various bids (aipeVets : 1. 8, n.) and the general 
tenour of most of the application, which resembles a petition to an official, rather 
suggest that the land in question belonged to the government ; but the contrary 
view that it belonged to a private individual is strongly indicated, first by the 
concluding words η βπιδοχη κυρία, which occur in private contracts (e. g. 1631. ^^), 
whereas applications for bημoσίa or ουσιακη γη generally end with iav φαίνηται 



1630. LEASE OF LAND AT AN INCREASED RENT ii 

μίσθωσαί followed by . . . €ττώίδωκα, secondly by the apparent reference in 1. 3 to 
Claudia Isidora as the existing owner of the land (1. 2, n.). Probably therefore 
the application was made to her representative, who may have been an kmrpo-nos 
(cf. 1. 3, n.) or οικονόμοι (cf. P. Ryl. 171.1). If H• 2-4 are restored on the 
right lines, Heron had sub-leased Claudia Isidora's land situated in the (Small) 
Oasis from two of her lessees. From 1. 4 onwards the narrative becomes clear. 
Heron had begun the sowing for the current year when two individuals whom he was 
employing in connexion with the agriculture offered to pay 3co drachmae a year 
more as rent. Heron made no objection to surrendering his lease to them, pro- 
vided that he recovered the expenses which he had already incurred. To assert 
his claim he brought an action before the strategus, and after a Κογοθ^σία (1. I2, n.) 
was awarded 3 talents 400 drachmae. This sum, however, his opponents failed 
to pay, and in order to bring matters to a head Heron by the present application 
offered 1,55a drachmae a year more than they, making the whole rent i talent 
3,000 (?) drachmae. This bid was accepted by the representative of the land-owner, 
the intermediate lessees being apparently ignored, just as they seem to be in the 
negotiations between ν-πομισθωταί of ουσιακη γη and government officials in B. G. U. 
1047 (131). As Rostowzew, who has discussed the Berlin papyrus in Gesc/i. d. 
Rom. Kolonates 183 sqq., remarks, the management of Claudia Isidora's estates, 
which probably constituted a large private ονσία like that of M. Antonius Pallas 
in P. Brit. Mus. 1323, and perhaps that of Claudia Athenais in P. Strassb. 78, 
seems to have been conducted on a system which differed from that applying to 
ordinary yr\ ιδιόκτητο?, and approximated to that employed in regard to State 
ούσίσι. The provision of a surety (11. 18-19) is an unusual feature in a lease of 
private land in the Roman period, but is known from P. land. 30 to have existed 
in connexion with the leasing of γτ] δη/ζοσία. 

The papyrus belongs to the early third century, probably to the reign of 
Elagabalus (1. 20, n.). It seems to be a draft, several alterations in 11. 15-18 
having been made in a small hand which is probably distinct from that of the 
original scribe, though the latter supplied μ^ which was omitted at first in 1. 14. 



Traces of 1 line. 
[ψισθωσάμην πάρα ? Πτολεμαίου τον καΐ 'Αστοπαρίσωνος και 'Αμμωνίου 

του και Ήρακλζίου 
[άπο σιτικών ίδαφώ }]ν τ[ών nepl] την "Οασιν υπαρχόντων της Κλαυδίας 

*Ισιδώρα9 
[{apovpas) . , α? ζχονσι ? eV τα]ντη9 μι[σθώσγι, και την προς το βνβστος, 

€Τος κατασποραν των 



12 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

5 \βη\ονμ^ν(ύν Ιδαφώ}/] ποιήσας [κα]ι επικούρησαν τοις κατά τόττον γεωργοί? 

τά τ€ σπέρματα 
[και τάί 8απάναν ?, επ]οφθα\μ\ιων\τε? τοΐς εργοι? μου Ερμογένης ΤΙετενε- 

φώτον και 
['Ισίδωρος , ο]ύς εγω κα[τ^α το άνθρώπινον προ? την των πραγ- 
μάτων νπηρεσίαν 
[επωφελησα ? ^ορηγή]σας αυτοί? τα δέοντα, προσήνεγκαν δι ή? επεδωκαν 

αίρεσεω? 
[άλ\α? ετησία? δρλμ\μα? διακόσια?, του ενο? αυτών 'Ισιδώρου ύποβλήτω 

χρησαμενω 
10 [ονόματι ? ]yei'[oi'$• ?]• ηνπερ αΐρεσιν αυτών άσπασάμενο? και μήτε 

εχειν 
[μήτε παρεγειν πράγ]ματα [β]ουλ6μξνο? ή^ίωσα παρ αυτών άποΧαβεΐν 

fjv ειγον 
[παρ εμού πρ6χ^ρεια]ν και άλλα άναλώμα[τ]α, λογοθετηθει? προ? αυτού? 

μετο^ύ ημών 
[καί τιν ?]ων άνδρ[ώ^ν ά^ιολ6[γ]ων εξ άντικα[τασ]τάσ€ω? γενομένη? επι του 

του νομοϋ 
[στρατηγ]οΰ, ούσαν εν ταλάντοι? Jp[ί\σ\ και (δραχμαΐ?) W τ[ο]ύτων δε 

άγνωμονονντων ^ με' και μηδέ προ? το 

V7 • [•1 • • • • [•] 'ίψ- >*•Τ '^ΎΥ'?Η'[°1ν[ή1?'[''^]Τ*5 (?) ■^ ■π'βτΓοίημαι -προχρΐία 

15 ιβήμα] ύπαντησά[ν]των προσφέρω κατά τη? [α]ιρεσεω? αυτών άλλα? ετησία? 
{δραχ^μά?) Άφνβ 

] τον 6i[s] τούβ φόρον[5 ] 

[ει? σ]υ\^μ\π\ήρωσιν εττ}σ[ίου\ [ταλάντου) α και [(δρ.)] Γ, [[χωρί?]] τών δια 

τη? αυτή? αίρεσεω? δηλουμένων 
[άπο]τάκτων επι .[.... κ]αϊ χρόνω τοι? δια τη? αυτή? αίρεσεω? αυτών 

και διαστολαΐ? 

τηρ[ο]υ}ΐ.ίν[ων, ] 

[πά]σαι?. παρών δε έ[γώ] Αυρήλιο? ^αραπόδωρο? εγγυώμαι τον προκείμενον 

"Ηρωνα 
[ety] τε εκτεισιν τών φόρων και επιμελειαν τών έργων, και επερωτηθερτΐ? 
2θ [ώμ]ολογήσαμεν. ή επιδοχή κυρία. (ετον?) ε Τ[ΰ]βι λ. 

3• ϋπαρχ. . . . ϊσιΒωρας. 7• ^πηρΐσιαν. g. ϊσιδ. 1. χρησαμίνου. Ι^. ν after 

{Ρραχμάίς) written above φ, which is cancelled. Ι5• ϋ7Γαντησα[ν]των. 1 8. (γ'γυωμαι 

(or (νγυωμαι). 



1630. LEASE OF LAND AT AN INCREASED RENT 13 

' . . . (When) I leased from Ptolemaeus also called Astoparison and Ammonius also 
called Heraclius from the corn-land in the Oasis which is the property of Claudia Isidora 
. arourae which they have on lease from her, carrying out the sowing of the said land for 
the present year and providing the local cultivators with both seed and expenses, through 
envy of my operations Hermogenes son of Petenephotes and Isidorus son of ... , whom 
I humanely (helped) in the management of the business, providing them with necessaries, 
offered in the bid which they presented to pay 200 drachmae a year more, one of them, 
Isidorus, using a false name, . . . genes. This bid from them I welcomed, and being desirous 
neither to suffer nor to cause any trouble I claimed to recover from them the loan which 
they had received from me and other expenses, being subjected as regards them to 
a reckoning of accounts between us and certain honourable persons as the result of a con- 
frontation before the strategus of the nome, the sum in question being 3 talents 400 
drachmae. But as they pay no attention to me and even failed to appear before ihe 
court . . ., I offer against their bid to pay 1,552 dr. a year more, making the whole annual rent 
I tal. 3,000 dr., the stipulations laid down in their said bid being preserved as regards the 
. . . and period stated in their bid and all its provisions. I, Aurelius Sarapodorus, am 
surety for the aforesaid Heron in respect of both the payment of rent and care of operations, 
and in answer to the formal question we gave our consent. This offer of lease is valid. The 
5th year, Tubi 30.' 

2. Πτολ\ΐμαιον might be a father's name, in which case a father's name would become 
necessary at the beginning of 1. 3, where the restoration is in any case somewhat uncertain. 
The sentence probably began with a conjunction such as eVet, for where a new subject 
enters in 1. 6 €π\οφθάΚμ[ιο3ν\τΐ5 there seems to be no connecting particle. A different inter- 
pretation of the nature of the application would be obtained by restoring something like 

τά? προγίωργουμίνας or ras πρότερον μΐμισθωμενας νπό instead of παρά ; cf. e. g. P. Ryl. 99. 3—4 
Tcis Βηλονμίνας δια του αΰτοΰ οίισιακον λόγου ττρότίροι/ μΐμισθωσθαι χιττο Ovdkepiov BepeviKiavov καΐ 
. . . ουσίας μ(ν (πρότερον) Δορυφόρου άμίστου (^apoCpas) ς. The document might then well be 

addressed to one or more government officials (e. g. ΐπιτηρηταί : the strategus is excluded by 
1. 13), and be closely parallel to e.g. SB. 5670. But it then becomes very difficult to 
account for ev τα]ύτης μι[σθώσ]€ΐ, which is a fairly certain restoration in 1. 4, and Claudia 
Isidora (1. 3, n.) seems to be the present, not the past, owner of the land, since there is no 
πρότεροι/ (cf. Rostowzew, op. cit. 120-2) before ύ-παργόντων, apart from the evidence in II. 19-20 
that 1630 is a private contract ; cf. int. 

ΆστοπαρισωΐΌΓ (.') : this seems to be all one unusual name, e or π or σ can be substi- 
tuted for ασ, υ or i; for TT, and γω for σω, but ('A)eroi; Άρίσ(τ)ωΐΌ? is not satisfactory, and 
Πτολλαρί{-)/}ωΐΌί is inadmissible. 

3. σιτικών εδαφώ^ι/: σιτικών (cf. e.g. 1578. 6) is a mere conjecture, but εδαφώ]ι/ is 
expected here in conjunction with υπαρχόντων; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 1223. 5 άπο [τώ]μ ίπαρχουσών 

(sic). σοι ί8αφών . . . [άρουρών) . . . , Ρ. Ryl. 1 66. 6—7 άπο των υπαρχόντων Ταίω'ΐουλϊω Αλεξάνδρου 

{sic) . . . (δαφών. Owing to the occurrence of the genitive, not the dative, with υπαρχόντων 
that word ought stricdy to be a substantive ; but άπ]6 τ[ών is less satisfactory as a reading 
than ίδαφώ]ν τ[ών, and cf. e.g. the mixture of the genitive and dative in P. Ryl. i66 just 

quoted, and ras ΰπαρχο(υ)σα(ί) μου οικίας in P. R}'1. 160 (c). \. 4. 

την "Οασιν : the Small Oasis was joined to the Oxyrhynchite nome for administrative 
purposes at this period ; cf. 1439. int. 

της κλαυδίας Ίσιδώρας : the use of the article suggests that she had been already 
mentioned, probably in the title of the person to whom 1630 was addressed ; cf. int. 919. 
7 (a, D. 182 or 214.?; a consignment of honey for Κλ. Ίσιδ.) and 1578 (4th year of an 
unnamed third-century emperor, perhaps Elagabalus), a series of demands for money addressed 



14 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

in Col. ii AipijjXiwS 2αραπάμμωνι ΐπιτρόπω Κλ(αυδίαί) Ίσιδώ[ραΓ (there is no κΚ{τ)ρυνόμων) : Col. 

iii has ^ . . . ίπιτμόπω Κλ(αυδιαί) {Ί}[ ^'ΐσώώρας της άξιολογωτάτης), probably refer to the Same 
individual, who may also well be identical with Κλ. Ίσιδ. η καί Άπία in 1046. 8 (218-19), 1634 
19 (222 ?), and 1659. 5 (218-21). [Κλ]αυδία Ίσίδώ[ρα who made a dedication at Coptos in 
the reign of Domitian (SB. 4961) may have belonged to the same family. The occurrence 
of many women of high rank owning estates in Egypt in the Roman period is noticeable ; 
cf. Claudia Athenais (1. 4, n.), Norbana Clara (P. Brit. Mus. 1213-15; cf. Archiv v. 543), 
Flavia Epimache (P. Tebt. 402. i). As Rostowzew suggests, this circumstance may well be 
connected with the prohibition of senators from entering Egypt. 

4. A mention of the arourae at the beginning of this line combines well with the apparent 
reference to them in the next line. If \τψ κώ. Άττίας (cf. the preceding n.) is restored, there 
would be room for no more than eV τα\ύτηί μι[σθώσ\ίΐ, for which phrase cf. P. Strassb. 78. 5 

όφ* ων exeis iv μίσθωσα KKavhias Άθηνάώος άπο υυσίας Τίροφητιανης. 

5- ΐ8η\ονμίνωι> (8αφών^ : Οι pOSSibly ^σιτικών ϊΒαφων] (cf. e.g. 1578. 6 κατασπορην σιτ. ιδ.), 

if σιτικών did not occur in 1. 3 ; but that supplement would be rather short. 

6. [και τας δαπανάς : the conjunction of σπέρματα and ίίΧΚη δαπάνη is common in 
Ptolemaic papyri, e.g. 1628. 16. 

8. αΊρίσεως: cf. 716. 22, B. G. U. 656. 9, 889. 15, 890. ii. 7, 904. 9; p. Ryl. 427. 

10. Perhaps "Ωρω Ato]yei'[ous]. Έρμο\γεν[ονς] (cf. 1. 6) is nOt long enOUgh, if ονόματι (ΟΓ 

ττροσώπω ?) is right, νπομνήματι, i. c. ' application ', is less satisfactory, ΰπόβλητος in papyri 
elsewhere occurs only in the phrase μή θίσΐΐ μηδέ ίπόβλητον (e. g. 257. 43), and in Gjiomon 
des Idios Logos 176, where νπόβλητοι refers to 'dummy' persons. 

12. πρόχρΐΐα]ν•. cf 1. 15, 729. I3. 

λογοθΐτηθ€ίς : λο-γοβέται, 1. e, assessors appointed to investigate disputed points in an 
action at law, and λογοθεσία are well-known terms ; cf. Mitteis, Lehre v. d. Libellen 122 and 
P. Ryl. 116. 10, n. ; but there is no clear instance in papyri of \ο^ο6ΐΤΐΙν (in B. G. U. 969. ii. 
23 λογο]^6τοι{ the substantive may be meant and the context is obscure), and the restoration 
[καί τιΐ']ωζ' in 1. 1 3 is uncertain. But that the ανδρ^ί a^ioKoyoi in question were \ο^οθίται 
appointed by the strategus is clear from the parallels in P. Cattaoui verso and P. Brit. Mus. 
196. ημών, if not a plural mai'es/alis, may refer to the writer's supporters (e.g. his surety; 
cf. 1. 19, n.). 

14. οΐισαν κτλ., which refers to πρόχρίΐα]ν in 1. 12, is placed at the end of the sentence to 
indicate that it Avas the sum assigned to Heron by the λογοθΐσία. 

15. μή is almost certain (με, μου, and μοι are inadmissible), but άγνωμ[ο]ν[ή]σ[αν]τί5 (cf. 
1. 14) seems inappropriate, besides being somewhat unsatisfactory as a reading. 

16. δ could be read in place of α after (ταλ.), but is less likely, especially since τών 
cannot be read in place of τοΰ in the interlinear insertion. 

17. Possibly eVt σ[πόρω, the nature of the crops being commonly specified in leases; 
but the vestige of a stroke after eW suggests a straight letter, such as γ, ν, or π, rather than 
one curved at the bottom. φ[όροις (cf. 1. 1 6) is unsuitable as a reading and is not wanted 
immediately after άποτάκτων, Avhich primarily refers to φόροι. 

1 8. τηρ[ο]υμίν[ων : the traces suit τη very well, but all the rest is very doubtful. This 
word is, however, expected after the cancelling οι χωρίς in 1. i6. 

19. The plural ΐπΐρωτηθίντίς includes the surety. 

20. (eTovs) e : the supposed e is written rather large ; but it is not possible to read xy 
and refer the reign to Caracalla. If e is right, Elagabalus rather than Severus Alexander or 
Gordian is probably the emperor in question ; cf. 1. 3, n. 



1631. CONTRACT FOR LABOUR IN A VINEYARD 15 



1631. Contract for Labour in a Vineyard and Lease of 

A Fruit-Garden. 

23-8 X 19-9 cm. Λ. D. 280. 

This interesting contract is in the form of an application to Aurelius Serenus 
also called Sarapion, who is known from other papyri (1. i, n.), from three persons, 
who ofifer to continue for a year the lease of (i) the αμπελουργική epya of a vineyard 
and adjacent reed-plantation in return for a payment in money, corn, and wine 
(11. 5-20), (2) the produce of the older part of the vineyard, which contained 
palms and other fruit-trees, and for which a rent in fruit is paid (11. 20-5}, 
undertaking (3) to supply the labour required for a fruit-garden near the vineyard 
without any extra payment (11. 25-8). The concluding provisions (11. 28-34) are 
those of an ordinary lease of vine- or garden-land. 

Arrangements for the performance of άμττίλουργικά 'ipya are usual in leases 
of vineyards (729, P. Amh. 91, Flor. 84, 369, Brit. Mus. 163, C. P. R. 244, 
Giessen ^6, Hamb. 23, Cairo Masp. 67104, SB. 4481-2, 4486, 4774) ; but for the 
leasing of the €pya as such the only other instance is 1692, which closely resembles 
1631, but was written a century earlier and is incomplete. B. G. U. 1122 (B.C. 13), 
which is now in the light of the two Oxyrhynchus papyri more intelligible 
(cf. 1. 7, n.), is an €κληψΐ9 of vine-land somewhat resembling a μίσθωσι^ έργων, but 
is concerned with planting of new vines, while in 1631 and 1692 the vines were 
already yielding wine. SB. 4490 (7th cent.), in which an individual leases himself 
to perform [τα κ.]€λ(υόμζ{να) . . . epya (so probably for e . . .) e'y re rf/ ttoAci καΐ κατ' 
αγρούς, is also somewhat similar, but the form of other contracts for labour, 
P. Flor. 80 and loi {θερισμό^ of corn), Fay. 91 (oil-manufacture), is different. 
With the section concerning the lease of palms and fruit-trees cf. 1632, B. G. U. 
591, 603-4, 862, II 18-20, C.P. R. 45, Flor. 16, Hamb. 5, Ryl. 172, P. S. L ^-^, 
Cairo Masp. 67100, 67170, SB. 4483, 4485. 

The long lists of operations in 1631. 9-18 and 1692. 10-25, arranged mainly 
in chronological order from Hathur i (Oct. 28) onwards throughout the year, 
are much more elaborate than any which have been previously found in papyri, 
and include several new technical terms and usages. The custom of allowing 
vines to grow on the ground, which Pliny, Nat. Jiist. xvii. 185, attributes to 
Egypt amongst other countries, is not exemplified, reeds being employed as 
supports, on which subject the two papyri usefully supplement the information 
given by 729 and B. G. U. 11 22. The list in 1631 begins with the gathering 
of the reeds, arrangements for their disposition, pruning the vines, cleaning up 
the vineyard, propagation of new vines, digging of various kinds, and employment 



ιβ THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

of the reeds (II. 9-12), all these being winter operations. The spring and summer 
operations of other kinds of digging, removal of shoots and leaves, trenching the 
reed-plantation, irrigation, weeding, banking up, preparation of jars, follow in 
11. 1 2- 1 β. For the gathering of the vintage, and pressing of the grapes the 
landlord seems to have been responsible, the remainder of the list (11. 16-18) 
being concerned with autumnal operations connected with wine-making. The 
list in 1692 is largely identical, but offers some variations in order and occasionally 
supplements the statements of 1631, from which 1692 diverges in 1. 20, where 
it becomes mutilated. Details are reserved for the commentary, in which 
Prof. Rostowzew has rendered valuable assistance. 

Αυ[ρη\ίω Heprjua» τω και] ^αραπίων[ί 'Aya]6dvov μητρός Ταποσ€ΐρίά8ο[9] 

άπο TTJs λαμττράς καΐ λαμ- 
[προτάτηί Όξυρνγχ^ιτών] 7ΓΟλ€ω[5• ] 

π[αρά ΑύρηΧίων Κτίστ\οϋ '^Ρ\ο\ύφον [μητρ]ο^ Διονυσίας και τοΰ υίοΰ 

ΙΙτολ€μαίον μητρο9 Tavpios αμφοτέρων 
άπο [τη^ λαμπρά^ και X\aμπpqτά[τηs!\ ' Q ^yfi'i/cAy^i'T]^^ ττόλβω? κα\ Πβλωΐον 

Ήρακλήον μη(τρο9) TanovOevTOS 
5 άπο κ[ώμηί Τανάβως ?] έκον[σί]ω[9 ζπϊ\8^γ^όμίθα μισθώσασθαι ΐφ' Ινιαυτον 

ej/a €Τί απ ο α Αρνρ τον 
ίΐ'€σ[τωτο? 'έκτου ? eroKS•] τα άμπζ\ουρ'γ\ϊ\κα ipya πάντα το\υ\ ύπάρχ^οντό? 

σοι π^ρι κώμην Tavdeiv 
άμπβ[λικον κτήματος κά^ι της πρ[ο]σ[ονσ]τ)9 [/caXja/^eiay οσ[ο]ι; €καστ[6]ι/ 

kaTiv άρουρηδοΰ, ήμζΪ9 μ\ν οι π€- 
ρΐ τον [Αύρήλιον Κτιστον] κατά το ημ[ισυ,] εγώ Se δ Πζλώϊος κατά το 

λοιπόν ήμισυ, απβρ epya ίστίν 
τη? ά[μπ€λον τ]ιλμο9 καλάμου, συλλο[γη] καΐ μ€ταφ[ο]ρά τούτον, ^υλοτομία 

δικαία, άνκαλισμο5 και δίσις, 
ΙΟ ά[π]οκ[οπη και} πρ]οσφ[ορα] φύλλων και εμβολή ίκτο\ί\ πλαστών, άπωρυ- 

γισμος όσων δζΐ άπωρύγων, σκαφη- 
τ09, γ[ν]ρ[ω]σΐ9 κ[αΙ π]αρα[γρ]αφή, της δζ καλ[α]μουργ[ας ού'σης Trpoy σέ 

τον γζοΰ^ον, TrJ9 5e ταύτης νπονργίας 
ονσης πρ[ο]9 ήμά^, των δί λοιπών €ργω[ν] μίτά τά προκ^ίμξ,να όντων 

προ9 ήμάί, απβρ βστιν σκαλ- 
μό?, βλαστολογία, [π]αραμνθιακη εργασία, διάστασις, άνάλημψι?, φύλλο. 

λογίαι αϊ ίν)(^ρτ]ζουσαι, των δβ 



1631. CONTRACT FOR LABOUR IN A VINEYARD 17 

καλαμιών δίτομία καΧαμίον ίκατίρου, ^πάρΒ^νσις καΐ βοται/ίσμο? διην€κής, 

€Τί Se και στηναί ημάς 
15 π[αρ]α σοΙ e[u τω] κτήματι και kv rrj καλαμ^ία προ των όνων χωφορούντων 

προ'ί το οπού Set τον )(ow βάλλβ- 
σθαι, και πο[ι]ησ6μ€θα την των χωρονντων eh τον oivov κ[ο]ύφων κομπασίαν, 

και ταντα λαβόντα τον 
οϊνον [σ]υvθήσoμev kv τω ήλιαστηρίω και kπaλeίψoμev και κeιvήσoμev και 

μeτaδιaιpάσoμ€v και πα- 
paφvλά^oμev ks όσον kv ήλιαστηρίω άπ6κ[€]ιται, μισθού των πpoκeιμevωv 

€ργων πάντων αργυρίου δρα- 
χμών τeτpaκισχeιλίωv πεντακοσίων καΐ πυροΰ άρταβων δέκα και οίνου 

πάρα ληνον κεραμίων 
2θ Τ€σσάρ[ω]ν, οΰσπερ μισθούς άπολημψόμεθα κατά μέρος κατά. προκοπήν 

των έργων. και ωσαύτως επι- 
\ε]χ6μεθα μισ[θώ]σασθαι €0' ένιαυτον [eva καρπούς] των όντων kv τη 

παλ[α]ι[α ά]μ[πί]λω ψοινείκων και άκρο- 
δρύων πάντων, ύπερ ων τελεσομεν kκ[φ6pιa] έκτακτα φοίνικος χλωρο[ΰ 

ά]ρτάβην μίαν ήμισυ, πατητοΰ 
άρτάβην μίαν ήμισυ, καρ[υ]ωτοΰ άρτάβην μίαν ήμισυ, kλaι[ώ]v μελαίνων 

άρτάβης ήμισυ, περσικών 
kκλε[κτ]ωv πεντακοσίων, κιτρίων δεκά[πε]ντε, σύκων θερινών μέχρι αναβάσεως 

τετρακοσίων, 
25 χειμερινών πε[ν]τακ[οσί]ων, [σικύ ?]δ/α Xei;/co7re[iO]i/a μεγάλα τε[σσ]αρα. 

ετι δε κ[α]ι το προσόν πωμάρι- 
ον ε^ νότου του [χ]ωρίου [ομοίως ? kπι] τοΐ[ς ε]πάνω μ[ι]σθοις άρω[σο]μεν 

[και\ ποιήσομε[ν] την επάρδε[υσιν,] βοτα- 
νολογ[ία]ν και τα άλλα [τα κατά] καιρόν ερ[γ]α πάντα, της τού[του] 

καλαμουργίας μόνης και της στρωσεως 
του χοΰ όντων προς σε τ[ο]ν [γεοΰ]χον, ακίνδυνων παντός κινδύνου. 

βεβαιούμενης δε ήμΐν της kπιδo- 
χής ποιήσομεν τα της αμπέλου και πωμαρίου καΐ καλαμειας κατά καιρόν 

έργα πάντα εύκαίρως και εύ- 
3θ αρεστως, τών σών kπaκoλoυθoύvτωv άπασι, και άποδωσομεν τα έκτακτα 

τω δεοντι καιρώ 

C 



i8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

ανυπερθέτως, και μ€τα tou γ^ρόνον παραδώσομεν τα μισθουμεμα σύμφυτα, 

επιμβμΐλημύ- 
να τοΪ9 epyois και άπο Θρύων και βοτάνη? και άγρώστεως πάση?, ynvo- 

μίι^ης σοι τη? πρά^βως 
πάρα [[λλΤ] ήμων άλληλ[€γ]γύωι/ [6]ντ[ων] ety ίκτεισιν, ώ? καθήκζΐ. κυρία 

ή ^πιδογτι, και (πβρωτη- 
θίντ€? ώμολο[γ]ήσαμ€ν. [(eVoi/y) e/c ?]του 'Α[υτ]οκράτορο9 Καίσαρος Μάρκου 

Αυρηλίου Πρόβου Πίρσικοΰ Μ€γίστ[ο]υ 
35 Γοθθικοΰ Μ€γίσ[το]υ Ευσεβούς Εύτυγοϋς Σεβαστού Χοίακ κβ. (and hand) 

Αύρήλ{ιοι) Κτιστός και ό υίος 
ΙΊτολ€μα[ΐος] κ[αΊ] Πξλώϊος επεδεξάμεθα εις μίσθωσιν τα 
άμπ€λου[ργικα '^]ργ[α] πά[ν]τα ΐπι τοις ίπάνω μισθοΐς, και άπο8ώ- 
σομεν τα [e/crafcjra ως π[ρ'\όκβιται, [κ\αΙ €7Γ€/)ωτ?/^€ί/[τ€9] ώ- 
μοΧογήΙα-αμεν. Τιβ]€ριος Κλαύδιος Ίίριωι/ €γρα{ψα) ύπ\ρ \α\ύτων 
4ο μη ιδ6τ[ων γρά]μματα. 

Verso 

(1st? hand) [^''"If^L^'X]^ [Α{ύρηλίου) Κτισ]τοΰ άλλαγβΐσα. // 

3• υϊυν . . . αμή>(^τ(ρω, 4• ''^(^ωίου : SO in 11. 8 and 36. λ of ηρακΚηου corr. 5• ^Φ 

(ViavTov (va over an expunction. l6. β of λαβοντα corr. 17. 1. μΐτα^κράσομχρ. 

24. τετρακόσια). 20. 1. ίκ νότου. 33• Second κ οϊ καθηκη corr. from θ. 35• ^*''^• 

36. θ of (πώΐξαμ(θα COrr. from τ. 4°• ϊδοτ[ωι/. 

' Το Aurelius Serenus also called Sarapion, son of Agathinus and Taposirias, of the 
illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, from the Aurelii Ctistus son of Rufus 
and Dionysia, and his son Ptolemaeus, whose mother is Tauris, both of the illustrious and 
most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, and Peloius son of Heracleus and Tapontheus, of the 
village of Tanais (?). We voluntarily undertake to lease for one year more from Hathur 
I of the present 6th (?) year all the vine-tending operations in the vineyard owned by you in 
the area of the village of Tanais and the adjoining reed-plantation, whatever be the extent 
of each, a half share being assigned to us, the party of Aur. Ctistus, and the remaining half 
to me, Peloius, which operations are, concerning the vineyard, plucking of reeds, collection 
and transport of them, proper cutting of wood, making into bundles and binding, pruning (?), 
transport of leaves and throwing them outside the mud-walls, planting as many vine-stems 
as are necessary, digging, hoeing round the vines and surrounding them with trenches, you, 
the landlord, being responsible for the arrangement of the reeds and we for rendering you 
assistance in this, we being responsible for the remaining operations after those mentioned 
above, consisting of breaking up the ground, picking off shoots, keeping the vines well 
tended, disposition of them, removal (?) of shoots,, needful thinnings of foliage ; and 
concerning the reed-plantations, digging up both reed-plantations, watering, and continual 
weeding ; and further we agree to superintend together with you in the vineyard and the 



1631. CONTRACT FOR LABOUR IN A VINEYARD 19 

reed-plantation the asses which bring earth, in order that the earth may be thrown in the 
proper places, and we will perform the testing of the jars employed for the wine, and will 
put these, when they have been filled with wine^ in the open-air shed, and oil them, move 
them, and strain the wine from one jar into another, and watch over them as long as they 
are stored in the open-air shed, the pay for all the aforesaid operations being 4,500 drachmae 
of silver, 10 artabae of wheat, and 4 jars of wine at the vat, which payments we are to receive 
in instalments according to the progress of the operations. And Ave likewise undertake to 
lease for i year the produce of the date-palms and all the fruit-trees which are in the old 
vineyard, for which we will pay as a special rent i-| artabae of fresh dates, i\ art. of pressed 
dates, j\ art. of walnut-dates, i art. of black olives, 500 selected peaches, 15 citrons, 
400 summer figs before the inundation, 500 winter figs, 4 large white fat melons. More- 
over we will in consideration of the aforesaid wages likewise (?) plough the adjoining 
fruit-garden on the south of the vineyard, and will do the irrigation, weeding, and all the 
other operations required from season to season, only the arrangement of reeds in it and 
the strewing of earth being done by you, the landlord, the rent being secured against 
all risks. If our undertaking is guaranteed to us, we will perform all the operations from 
season to season concerning the vineyard, fruit-garden, and reed-plantation at the proper 
times and to your satisfaction, Avith the concurrence of your agents in everything, and we 
will pay the special rent at the proper season without delay, and at the end of the period 
deliver the land leased to us under cultivation, well cared for by our operations, and free from 
rushes, weeds and all coarse grass, you having the right of execution upon us, who are 
mutual securities for the payment of the rent, as is fitting. This undertaking is valid, and 
in answer to the formal question we gave our consent. The 6th (.?) year of the Emperor 
Caesar Marcus Aurelius Probus Persicus Maximus Gothicus Maximus Pius Felix Augustus, 
Choiak 25/ Signature of the lessees written by Tiberius Claudius Horion, and title. 

I. ^ν\ρη\ί(ύ Έΐρψω τω και] Σορα7Γίωί'[ί : Other mentions of him in contracts from 249 to 279 
are 1209. 8, 1276. 3, 1558. 8, 1633. 2, 1636. i, 1646. 8, 1689. i, 1699. 3, 1713. i. 

3. Κτιστ]οΰ : the nominative, as appears from 1. 35, is Κτιστό?, not the known 
form Κτίστης. 

5» κ[ωμης Ύανάίωςί] : cf. 1. 6. This village was in the Μίση τοπαρχία ; cf. 1659. 64. 

6. άμπ€λονργικά : 1692. 5 adds xepiKU ; cf. P. Hamb. 23. 22 upnikovpyiKip Te και 
γΐρικην εργασίαν. 

7. άμπ(\λικοϋ κτήματος: cf. 1. 1 5 and 1692. 8. In B.G.U. 11 22. 7 and 38 άμπ€'\ικ{ο:ς) 

κτημασι is now practically certain in spite of Schubart's doubts, and in 11. 4-5 (ξ]\ίΐλη{φησιή 
is preferable to the simple verb in view of (γΚημψίί in 11. 21 and 31 ; cf int. 

της τΓρ[ο]σ[ούσ]ης [κa'\]aμeίas : for the cultivation of reeds in connexion with a vineyard 
cf. Geop. V. 53, where a chapter Trepi φυτ(ίας καλάμων concludes a book devoted to vine- 
growing ; Colum. iv. 30. 2 arundineii singula iugera vigenis higandis (sc. siifficere possuni) ; 
Pliny, Nai. hist. xvii. 141 sqq.; 729. 3-5, 22-7, a lease of a καΚαμάα coupled with a κτήμα; 
1692. 8-9 αμπίΚικοΰ κτήματος κα\ καλαμ€ίας ; Ρ. Brit. Mus. 1 63. 2 2 (lease of a vineyard) τήν 

ουσαν καλαμίαν άραχώσομ^ν ; B.G.U. 865. 15 κτήματος καΚαμοτόμον ] Ρ. Giessen 56• 6-12 
χωρίον άμπ€λικ6ν . . . συν . . . καλάμια . . . προς . . . καλαμοστασίαν κα\ καλαμουργίαν ; C. Ρ. R. Ι9• 4 
άμπβλικον χωρίον υπατΐλονς (so better than νπο τίλονς, aS in 1. 6) {άρουρων) ηΔις'λβ', καλαμιάς 
{αρ.) γη', ηωμαρίου {d. 1631. 25) (αρ.) Δη ; Ρ. ΡΙοΓ. 5θ. 4, a καλαμίία near an άμπ(λών ; Ρ. S. Ι. 
286. 14-15 αμπίλου (αρονραι) ια, πωμαρίου (αρ.) βδ', καλάμι ίας [αρ.) βς' ; 1637. 28—9 αμπ^λικα 

[κ]Γημ{ατα) β κα\ καλ{αμ€ίας). On the employment of reeds as supports of the vines, i. e. 

καλαρουργία, see 11. II— I2,n. 

άρυνρηΒοΰ : cf. 729. 3 1, where 1. όσου (στϊν ά]ρονρη8οΰ, as here. 

9. της άΐμπί'λου : 1692. ΙΟ omits these words, which refer in general to the succeeding 

C 2 



20 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

operations, though the three which immediately follow concern the καλαμΐία, not the vines ; 
of. the next nn. and 11. 13-14 τών 8e καλαμιών. 

τ]ιλμ6ς καλάμου: SO in 1692. lo; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 131. 391, 397 (operations concerning 

a vineyard in Tubi) όλοτ[λλο[ντ€ί) κάλαμο(^ν) . . . nal8[es) δ, 406 €ργ(^άτον) κόπτοντο(^ς) κάλαμο(^ν) ; 
Tebt. 585 ^"■^Ρ κοπής καλάμου μνρίω^ν ; 1141. 4 κο^{ψ) κάλαμε ιφυη ς ; Β. G. U. 84Ο. 3 τίλσις 

χόρτου. The operations concerning the planting and care of the καλαμ^ία come later in 
11. 13-14 owing to the chronological arrangement of 1631. 9-18; cf. int. 

συλλο[γί)] και μΐταφ[ο1^ρά τούτου : 1692. 1 1 omitS συλλογή καΐ and adds eis τον συνήθη τόπον, 
for which cf P. Brit. Mus. 131. 376-7 μισθ{οΰ) ipy{aTU>v) β άράντω(ν) κάλαμο{ν) Ύώμ(ω(^ς) {siC ] 
not τωλμΐω{ί)) els το Εΰρυα( ) (.?) ηλιαστηριο(ν) (cf. 1. ΐ75η.)ώΓτώΐ' 8εσμ{ών^ μ (^π(ντωβόλου). 

κάλαμος Avas of course used for other purposes than those connected with the cultivation of 
vines, e. g. for making pens, and in the weaving industry (P. Tebt. 413. ir, 414. 14), and in 
connexion with a fruit-garden (1. 27). 

ξυλοτομία δικαία : in 1692. 5-6 ξυλοτομία is made an exception to the other epya and 
retained by the landlord; 729. 29 agrees more or less with 1631 in regard to the ξυλοτομία 
of the vineyard, which was to be performed by the lessees under the landlord's supervision, 
while the ξυλολογία of a rose-garden contained in the κτήμα was apparently retained by the 
landlord, as in 1692. Though ξυλοτομία is mentioned here between operations con- 
cerning the καλαμ(ία, it refers in our opinion to the vines and means ' pruning the 

branches'; cf. 1673. 29 τών άμπ(ληυργων τάς μισθώσις πίμ^\τον \J\>a της ξυλοτομίας αρξωνται ; 
Ρ. Brit. Mus. Ι3Ι• 375^424 άμπΐλοτέμνοντΐς, 1 63. 20 την άμπΐλου τομην μίσην κα\ δικαίαν μη[τ ? 

α\κρ[ογομών ; Hamb. 27. 26 κλα^οτομησαι δικαίαις κλαδοτομίαις, This Operation, called in Latin 
piitatio (cf. e. g. Colum. iv. 10), was very important (cf. Gcop. iii. 6. 3 κλάδους άποτ^μίίν, 13. 7, 
14. I, and v. 23, a chapter π^ρΧ κλα8(ίας ; Theophr. Caus. plant, iii. 14 κλάσις), and there is no 
other suitable place for a mention of it in either 1631 (cf 1. 10, n.) or 1692. There seems 
to be a reference to carrying away the branches after the pruning in P. Brit. Mus. 131. 394, 
where 1. ΐκφίρο{ντ(ς) άμπ€ληνιξυλ(α ?) {si'c) άπο των άν8η(ρων) 7rai6(es) δ. The corrupt Substantive 
compounded of aμπfλoς and ξύλον is not to be divided into two words, for in 11. 425 and 429,. 
where the phrase recurs, it is abbreviated άμπ{ ) or άμπίλ{ ). The alternative to the 
identification of ξυλοτομία with the κλα^οτομία of the vines is to refer it to cutting of wood 
from other trees for use like the κάλαμος as supports for the vines ; cf. Varro i. 8. 2 iugorum 
gejierafere qiiaiuor, pertica, harundo, resies, viies ; Plin. Nat. hist. xvii. 141 restat earuni ratio 
quae propter alias seruntnr ac vincas viaxime, caediio ligno, the most important being the 
willow, hanmdo, chestnut, and oak. Willows might well grow in a καλάμια, and some 
wood could have been obtained from the palms and fruit-trees in the πάλαια Άμπίλος (1. 2i); 
cf. P. Flor. 369. 17, where the lessee of a vineyard containing fruit-trees undertakes to pay 
annually ξύλων καθάρσεων γόμον eva. The cutting of trees in a vineyard was also done some- 
times partly in order to expose the grapes to the sun; cf SB. 5807. 8-1 1 -γράψον μοι πότε 

del αυτά (sc. τα tVe'iVa) κοπηναι, Ίνα α'ι άμπελοι μί] σκιάζωνται. But we mUch prefer the first 

explanation, especially since the delicate nature of the operation of pruning vines accounts 
very well for the exception of ξυλοτομία from the other e'pya in 1692. 

άνκαλισμος καϊ δίσις : άγκαλισμός is a new word. 1692 omits these terms, which evidently 

refer to the κάλαμος; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 131. 437 (Tubi) δεσμεύων άγκάλας tv τω[ι) χωρίω(ι) ; 
P.S.I. 317• 7—10 εάν μέλλης κάλαμου ργείν, γράϊψο^ν μοι' προλημ^τ] be Ινα επΙ καιρού γενηται. 
πεμ[ψεις^ 8e μοι και τας άγκαλίδας. αγκάλη χόρτου is found in P.S.I. 286. 4, and cf. 

935. 19, n. 

I o. ίί[7Γΐοκ[ο7Γ)7 κα\ .? πρ]οσφ[ορα\ φύλλων : α[π]ο is very probable, but there may be a letter 
lost between it and the supposed κ, for which i, μ, or ψ, but hardly φ, can be substituted. 
From its position the first word might refer either to the κάλαμεία, like the two preceding 



1631. CONTRACT FOR LABOUR IN A VINEYARD 21 

terms, or to the vines, like those following ; but the latter hypothesis is much more 

probable, foi 1692. 1 1— 12 has at this point σάρω[ι}σις φύλλων, σύντομη κα\ μίταφορίι τούτων . . ., 

so that the word beginning a[n]o would be expected to correspond to σάρωσις or σύντομη, 
σάρωσις refers to the sweeping up of dead leaves (cf. P. Brit. Mus. 131. 400 σαροννύο{ντ(ί) 
φνλλα παΐ8[(ς) e, Colum. iv. 27 vineta . . . emiindai-e), σύντομη apparently to cutting off leaves 
that remained after the pruning [ξυλοτομία; 1. g, n.), and ά[π]οκ[οπ)7 as a variant for σύντομη 
seems fairly suitable. To identify σύντομη and ά7:[ο]κ[οπ77 (or e. g. £ζπ[ό]κ[λασίί) with the 
pruning is unsatisfactory, seeing that φύλλα, not κλάδοί, are concerned in 1692 and probably 
here too. πρ]οσφ[ορά] appears to be merely a variant for the more appropriate μΐταφορά 
found in 1692. 

ΐμβολη fKT6[s\ πλαστών: €κβολη COuld be read. Cf. 1692. 1 2- J ^ μεταφορά τούτων eKTW 

πλάστης els (πιτη6(ίονς τόπους, πλασταί were apparently brick walls of the vineyard ; cf. 729. 

30 την ΐντος πλαστών χ{ρσάμπ(\λον; P. Flor. 369. 20 κα\ τα(Τ)ς πλαστα^ί)? συνίστώσαις ; SB. 
44^2. 4ι 4774• 2 αμπέλου περιπΐπλαστευμενης κα\ περιτίΤΐίχισμίνης, the τύχη being presumably 

of Stone. In P. Brit. Mus. 131. 88 πλασταί and κάλαμος are used for strengthening an em- 
bankment. The form πλάτη also occurs, e. g. in 1674. 8-10 θΐς την όπτην πλίνθον πάρα την 
πλάτην, κα\ έρχεται ό οικοδόμος καΐ οΙκοδομεΙ την νοτινην πλάτην ; cf. 1674. g, η. 

άπωρνγισμος όσων δεϊ άπωρύγων : cf. 1692. 1 3 άπο}ρυγισμ6ς των δεομενων τόπων, this 

operation being placed after παραγραφή which comes here in 1. 11 (cf. n.). The Latin 
equivalent of άπώρυξ is viergiis, and this method of propagating vines by bending down the 
stem into the earth so that it takes root again is described in Geop. v. 18. i τψ κάλουμενην 
απώρυγα κληματίδα φυτεύσομεν όντως κτλ., Colum. iv. 1 5, and Pallad. iu. 1 6 (February). Cf. 

p. Flor. 369. 5 και άπορνγιώι κατ ε'τ[ος] άπόρυγας είκοσι, Brit. Mus. 163. 24—5) where 
άπωρν-γιονλμεν κατ έτος άπώρυγ\ας είκοσι is possible, LXX Ezek. xvii. 6 εγενετο εΙς ιΐμπελον και 
εποίησεν άπώρυγας. 

ΙΟ-ΙΙ. σκαφητύς, γ[ύ^μ[ω^σις κ[αΙ π]αρα!^γρ^αφη : cf. 1692. Ι3~Ι4 [σ]καφητός, παραγραφή, 

while άπωρυγισμός (cf. the preceding η.) follows. On the necessity for repeated digging in 
a vineyard see Geop. iii. 3. 6 (March), 4. 5 {δεύτερος σκάφος in April), 5. 4 (May), 6. i 

(June), 10. I (July), 11. I (August), 13. 7 (October), v. 21. 3 τοις εξ μησί κατά μψα σκαπτεον, 
25- Ι σκάπτειν δε χρη προ βλαστού προβολής; Theophr. Catis. plant, iii. 16; Varro i. 29. I, 
31. I, 32. 2 ; Colum. iv. 27, De arbor. 5 iugerum vineae quinqtie open's ablaqueaiur, qtiinque 
fodiliir^iribiis occatur; Pallad. ii. i (ablaqueatio ; January), iv. 7 (^oinearuvi fossio ; INIarch), 
V. 2 {vmeariini fossio; April), vi. 4 {occatio; May), vii. 3 {pccaiio; June), viii. i {effodi ; 
July), ix. I {pccaiio ; August); Plin. N'aL hist. xvii. 22 ter anno confodi, 188-9; ^i^"»• 
Gear. ii. 354, 399 ierque quaterque sohiin scindendum; P. Brit. Mus. 163. 34 σκαφητοΊς δυσί; 
Giessen 56. 13 περίσκαψιν πέμπτον (i. e. πεντάκις") κατ έτος; SB. 4774• ^ σκάψαι την γην αυτής 

δεύτερον του ενιαυτοΰ. σκαλμός (which — σκαλισ /Lior in 1692. 1 8) is distinguished in 1. 12 from 
σκαφητός, coming in both papyri next before βλαστολογία. σκαφητός refers particularly to 
the preliminary digging, and γύρωσις, which is omitted in 1692, corresponds to ablaqueaiio, 
the digging of a circle round the vines, i.e. ' earthing up ' ; cf. Geop. iii. 13. 3 (October) 

^υρούν τάς αμπέλους, iv. 3. I επειδάν τάς μεγάλας αμπέλους άπαξ κα\ δεύτερον γυροΰν, τουτεστι 

περισκάπτειν, άρξώμεθα, V. 21. 4, 20. 1-3. With regard to the reading 7[ύ]ρ[ω]σι$-, ρ and σ are 
nearly certain ; σ[ά]ρ[ω]σίί could be read, but that operation, which is mentioned in 1692. 11, 
would be out of place at this point, the cleaning up of the vineyard having been already 
accounted for ; cf. 1. 10, n. σκαλμός or σκαλισμός, being a later operation than σκαφητός, 
seems to correspond to occatio, the breaking up of clods. σκαΚισμός is a new form, and 
σκαλμός elscwhcre means the pin of an oar, but σκαΚσις is contrasted with σκαπάνη by 
Theophr. Hist, plant, ii. 7. 5. σκά>Χειν is explained by Hesychius and Suidas as σκάπτειν, 
but Arist. Mirab. 91 couples the two words, which must have had a slightly different 
connotation, perhaps referring to the tools used. The meaning of παραγραφή, which 



22 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

evidently has a new technical sense, is more obscure ; but it too seems to refer to some 
kind of trenching, probably in connexion with the yvpwais, so that --γραφή apparently reverts 
to the primitive sense of -γράφων, ' scraping ' or ' digging '. Rostowzew compares Plin. Na/. 
hist. xvii. 185 lis quoque quae sparguntur in terra breves ad limitandiim caveas circumdant., 
scrobibus per ambitum /actis, ne vagi pahnites inter se piignent occursantes. That method 
of allowing vines to grow on the ground is, however, different from the system employed in 
1631 ; cf. int. 

II— 12. τψ hk KoiS^povpyias . . . ήμαχ : cf. 1692. 15— 16 σύντομη τον els καλαμονργίαρ καινού 
καλάμου, κάΚαμουργία, τοϊι γ€ούχον παρίχομΐνου KoXapou κα\ φλoΰ^^^υ\v τον αυτάρκη; Β. G. U. 1 122. 
19—20 τον Ταίον (the landlord) παρίχοντος αυτο'ις Vo φντον em τον βοθύνον κα\ ' χάρακα! κα\ φΧονν 
και τον κάΧαμον τα. αυταρκ{ονντα) ] C, Ρ. R. 244• ^ Ι—Ι 2 — ]ωι/ καλαμονργίαρ (κ καινής τ€ η κηϊ e^\ — 
(.? 1. τί καΐ vea^s nepiaTOaews epov χορηγοΐιντος, aS in P. Flor. 369) τ^ον αυτάρκη κάλαμον και σχοινιά ; 
Ρ. Flor. 3^9• ^""δ» where Ι. καίλΜμΙουργι^σο κ\ατ' ejror eK \και\υήί κα\ veas 7τepί\σ^τάσeωs 
(' material ' .'') e'ίκoσι (sc. apne\ovs ; cf. P. Brit. MuS. 1 63. 25) κα\ τών Xot7r&)[i'] τον ΰποστυλισμΔ{ν), 
[e'/xjoi τή[ί Ά]ψροδ4σίαϊ χωριιγ\ονση^ί κάλαμον κα\ [σ]γοιι/ια ; Hamb. 23. 27 νφορθ[.^ . . . (an 

infinitive meaning 'support') [τοΐ?]$• vpeTepois ^eVro[tJ καλάμοις ; Giessen 56. 12 quoted in 

1. 7, n. ; Brit. MuS. 163. 23-4 κη\ το\ν αμ'π[ί]λώνα τψ κα[λ]αμονργΐ[α — ; ΙΟΟ3. 7 (cf• 
P. Giessen 56. 13, η.) άρονρας . . . [ά\ποκαλαμουργο[υμ^νων eK τον r[et];^o(i;s) ; Tebt. 1 20. I4I 
και καλαμυυργη(^σ€ΐ) .[....].. 6καστο5 ; Ρ. S. Ι. 31?• ^ (^^• ^• 9' ^•)' 393• ^• The καλαμονργία 

refers to the employment of reeds in the vineyard (and, as appears from 1. 27, in a fruit- 
garden also), as distinct from the cultivation of them in the κάλαμ^ία, for which see 1. 7, n. 
For ancient references to this practice see Varro i. 8. 2 quoted in 1. 9, n. ; Colum. iv. i 
calamoque applicetur, 16-17, 30 ; Pallad. iii. 11. i, iv. i. 3 ; Plin. Nat. hist. xvii. 115, 166, 
174; Virg. Geor. ii. 358. According to Plin. Nat. hist. xvii. 146 {harundd) vineis anno 
siccata utilior quam viridis, but several of the papyri lay stress on the '■ new ' κάλαμος, i. e. that 
obtained from the gathering of the reeds as described in 1631. 9 and 1692. 10. 

12. σκαλμός: cf. 11. lO-II, Π. 

13. βλαστολογία: cf. 1692. 19, where it occupies the same position ; P. Brit. Mus. 131. 

192 (Phaophi), where 1. καθαρίζ{ων^ ό[μοιωί] ev τω veoφvτ(^cύ) τοΰ χω(^ρίον^ τα π€ρισσ[α) βλαστη- 

ματα, 507 (Pharmouthi) βλαστολογοΰί^ντες) ev τω χωρ'ιω, 131*• 42-5° (Pharmouthi). On this 
important operation (in Latin pampinatio) see Geop. iii. 6. i (June), 11. 4 (August), and 
V. 28, a chapter Tvep\ βλαστολογίαί, 29; Theophr. Cans, p/ant. iii. 14, 16; Varro i. 31. 2; 
Colum. iv. 27-8, xi. 2, 28; Pallad. vi. 2 (May); Virg. Geor. ii. 400. 

[π]αραμυθιακη €ργασΙα : this probably refers to digging ; cf. Geop. iii. 5. 4 (May) σκά^neιv 

χρη Tas άμπeλovς κα). μάλιστα ανομβρίας γ6νομ6νης' παραμνθ€Ϊται γαρ ό σκάφος την δίλ/ζώσαν apneXov, 
διaπve'iσθaι γαρ αυτήν ποίίΐ και ή γη en αν ιστάμενη avu\j/vxei την 8ι•ψώσαν άμ^neλov. 1692 omitS 

this operation. 

^ιάστασις, άνάλημψις : in 1692. 19-20 more precisely διάστασις φύλλων [και] άνάλημψις 

βλαστών, διάστασις probably refers to the disposition of the leaves so that the grapes should 
get the right amount of sun ; άνάληψις probably implies lopping off superfluous shoots, 
especially those at the top. Theophr. Cans, plant, iii. 16.3 καιρόν 8e τίνα ζητeΐ κα\ η διαστολή 
κα\ ή κόλουσις apparently refers to the same two operations ; cf. Geop. iii. 6. 2 (June) I'wl δε 

κα\ τονς προκύπτοντας βλαστούς των νέων αμπέλων άφαιρετ€ον, ZYid VU. 1 8. I qUOted in the next n. ; 

Colum. iv. 27 caciitnina flagellorum confringere luxuriae coinprimendae causa, vet e dura parte 
out a trunco surgcntes pa?npi7ios subtiiovere, De arb. 1 1 ante dies decern quani vinea florere 
incipit pampinatam habeto. quidquid supervacui enatuvi fuerit tollito. quod in cacumine aut 
in brachiis natuvi erit decerpito, dumtaxat quae uvam non habebunt. cacumina virgarum ne 
luxurieJitur demutilato ; Pallad. ix. 3 (August) Jiunc locis frigidis pampinatur , locis vera 
/irventibus ac siccis obumbratur potius uva ne vi so/is arescat, si aut vineae brevitas aut factdtas 
operarum permittit. 



1631. CONTRACT FOR LABOUR IN A VINEYARD 23 

φν'Κλολογίαι : in 1692. 20 the singular is used. Cf. P. Hamb. 23. 27 βοτανολογήσαι κα\ 

φνλλολογησαι J Geop. V. 28. 4 όταν be η θΐρμότης τον ηλίου αρχηται άμβλύν^σθαι, άφαφβΐν τα φνΧΧα 
χρη, Lva ττάντΐί οι βότρυίς νπο τον ηλίου θερμαινόμίνοι τητταίνωνται, 29• 2 rar he σηπούσα: τον καρπον 
άμπίλουί κα\ μόλις ποτέ πeπaιι>oυσas Sia την τηί yrjs υγρότητα καΐ την των φύλλων πνκνότητη προ- 
καθαίρ(ΐν bei eic πλαγίον τα φύλλα προ λ fjpepciyv τον τρυγητού, ινα elσπveovτeς οι άνεμοι άναψύχωσι την 
σταφυλην, VU. 1 8. Ι ev Βιθυνία . . . προ τριάκοντα ημερών τοϋ τρυγητού το φερον κλήμα tovs βότρυας 
λυγίζονσι κα\ άφαιροΰσι πασαν την φυλλίδα ; Colum. iv. 28 foUis ovmibus iiudare; Virg. 
Geo7'. ii. 400, 410. 1631 does not mention the τρύγη, which in 1692. 21 follows the 
φνλλολογία, and presumably the landlord in 1631 made his own arrangements for gathering 
the vintage. 

13—14. των δε καλαμιών διτομία καλαμίον ίκατερου : that the καλαμίία (Ι. y) waS divided into 

two καλάμια had not been stated previously. καλαμε[ι]ων could be read, but the word is 

neuter, not feminine. The punctuation τών δε καλαμιών διτομία, καλαμίου ίκατίρον επύρδίυσις 

would be contrary to the usage of 1631 and 1692 with regard to the position of genitives, 
and των καλαμιών seems to balance της άμπίλου in 1. 9. διτομία is a new form, but hardly 
requires correction to δι(χο)τορία [τρίτομος is known, but not δίτομος). It refers apparently 
to the initial breaking-up of the ground in the reed-plantation, of which the gathering of the 
crop has already been mentioned in 1. 9 owing to the chronological arrangement of 1631: 

cf. Mosch. 2. 81 ωλκα διατμήγΐΐ and Apoll. Rhod. i. 628 διατμηξασθαι άρούρας. 1692 after 

φνλλολογία diverges from 1631 ; cf. the previous n. 

14. επάρδΐυσις κα\ βοτανισ-μος διηνεκής : cf. 1692. 1 8, where these Operations are placed 
earlier, preceding σκαλισμός (11 lo-ii, n.) and following καλαμουργία (11. ii-i2, n.), and 
evidently apply to the vineyard primarily. Here, since τών δε καλαμιών has just intervened, 
ihey probably apply to the reed-plantation as Avell as the vineyard. Provisions for irrigation 
are naturally a common feature in leases of vineyards ; cf. e. g. 729. 24, and P. Flor. 369. 6, 
where 1. τ6ν άντλητον ποιησονται, as Rostowzew suggests. Fov βοτανισμός cf. P. Gicssen 56 int. 

p. 97^ and Geop. iii. 10. 3 (July) πασαν άγρίαν βοτάνην κα\ άκανθας ίκτεμνειν προσήκει. In 1. 26, 

referring to the fruit-garden, βοτανολογία is used, as in P. Giessen 56. 11. 

15. Cf. 1. 27 and e. g. 729. 5-7, where the arrangements for the χωματισμός are given 
in greater detail, the landlord and lessees being jointly responsible, as here. 

16. κ[ο]ύφων: κεράμια is tO be Supplied with κούφα; cf. Geop. v'li. 24. 2 κεράμια κούφα, 

and κουφοκεραμονργός in e.g. SB. 4488. II• The word is often used in papyri substantivally, 
especially in the phrase σού τά κούφα παρέχοντος (e.g. P. Strassb. i. 10), but Wilcken 
{Os/. i. 766) is not justified in treating κούφον as a distinct kind of measure. In the three 
instances which he gives from his ostraca κούφον (= κούφων) λαγ[ύνων) in Nos. 43 and 150 
means ' empty flasks ', not ' κούφα of flasks ' (cf. P. Flor. 314. 8 κνιδίων κούφων), and in 1483 
the empty διπλά (δίπ(λά) rather than διπ{λοκ€ραμα) or διπ{λοκεράμων) is rendered probable by 
P. Brit. Mus. 1656. 6-7 κούφα διπλά) are definitely contrasted with δίπλα filled with wine. 
Lines 6-8 of that ostracon are to be restored / δΐ7Γ(λά) φξη. L (= ωι;) οίνου διπ(λα) φ[λε,] 

λυιπ{α) κούφα διπ(λά) λγ. 

κομπασίαν : with this new word for ' ringing * jars to test their soundness cf. κομπεϊν 
χύτραν η λοπάδα in Diog. Lacrt. vi. 30, as restored from Eust. p. 896. 61, and κόμπους 
κωδωνοκρότους in Eur. Rhes. 383. The process is described in Geop. vi. 3. 2 τίνες μέν ovv 

αρκούνται (εν") τη δοκιμασία τον καΧώς κεκεραμενμενου πίθου τω κρονσθεντα αύτον άποδούναι ηχόν τίνα 
οξνν και τορόν. 

17- [σ]υνθί]σομεν : ενθησομεν is a less Suitable reading. 

ηλιαστηρίω : cf. 1. 18, 729. 25 as restored below in 1. 18, n., 985 olvov τ6ν ev ήλια{στηρί^ 

Μονχινώρ (a village); P. Brit. Mus. 131. 85 βοτανίζ{οντες) ev τω ήλιαστη{ρίω) τού χωρίο(υ), 374 
(similar), 574~5 οΙκοδ[όμον) οίκοδ^ομούντα) το τείχ^ος) τού ήλιαστηρίον, Ι3Ι*• 8θ σκάπ{των) 
'Αμβρύω{ν) \εν τώι] ήλιαστη^ρίω) ώς <tr (,?) φν . [- — ; Flor. 20. 77 ενοικίου ηλιαστηρίου, ζΟ. Ι 7 



24 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(cf. 98 and 103)77/^0)] Koi ^\ϊ\ρ.στηρο^ω, 67—8 ή\ιαστηρίον\συν χμηστ\ηρΊοις και άνηκονσι [ττάσι και 
flao8o\is κα\ (ξόΒοις ev ω ί[στι Κΐρ^ημικον ϊρ-γαστηριον ', Amh. 1 2 7. 2'J, where 1. φορί{τρου\ Kfi^pa- 
μίων) αΙρο(^μίνων) από ήλι(α)στ{ηρίον) (Ις πλοϊυν, and 35j where I. (νοικ(^ίον) ηλι(α)στ(τιρίου) ', 
Ryl. 206. 47~9 ''■αραδείσ(ου) ον το βί ηλιαστηριο(ν) eni Πόλ(€ωί) Κι{βος) άμπ(λικ6ν κτήμα ... In 

Ρ. Giessen 31. i. 14 the context of διά Μηνά ηλιαστ(^ ) is obscure. Strong wine (as 
Egyptian probably Avas) was placed in the open air; cf. Geop. vii. 2. i τ6ν Ισχυρότερον olvov 

ΰπαίθριον θΐτίον, άπeστpάφθω 8e δνσεωί κα\ μεσημβρίας τοίχων τίνων προστΐθ^ντων. 

enaX(i\j/op€V : this refers to the 8ιάχρισις of jars ; cf. Geop. vi. 9 μιτά την πίσσωσίν TiVfS 
ολίγον προ τοΰ ΐμβ\ηθηναι το ■γ\(ΰκος Βιαχρίονσι tovs πίθους' . . . η 8e διάχρισίς eari πίσσα μ(τά 
(ψητού και θαλαττίου ύδατος, άλλοι 8e πισση νγρα κα\ άλμη (Ις το (ψητον (μβληθΐίστ} καταχρίουσι τα 
στόματα δια σπυγγιάς, /ίΧλοι δι μόνον ttj αμόργτ] χρίουσι τα πώματα. 

κ€ΐνησομΐν : cf. 729. 2 ζ, where 1. κ^ΐίνησιν (sc. ποιησονταή. On moving wine cf. Geop.vii. 

4, 2 el δέ TO τρυγηθεν -γλΐνκος άσθενίστίρον eivai καταμάθοις, . . . ΐνθυς μίταχίωμ€ν αντον (Ις irtpovs 
πίθους, iii. ζ. 2 (Alay) τους o'iiOW μΐταγγίσομ^ν, νϋ. 6, a chapter TTfpt μΐταγγισμοΰ οίνου κα\ πότε 
χρη μ(ταντλ(1ν τους ο'ΐνηυς, Ι5• Ι (μβΧηθίντος τον oiyou ev τω πίθω μΐτά τίνα χρόνον μιτακίνωτίυν els 
(Tepov άγγί'ϊον πράως. 

μ€ταδι(ε)ράσομεν : this compound is new. Cf. the preceding n. and Geop. vii. 37 περί 

των διηθουμίνων οίνων. Φλωρεντίνου, τον νλιστηρα (Ις αΧμην καθ' ίαυτην η εΙς θα\άττιον μετά 
ποτίμου ύδατος μιχθΐν εμβα\ε eVi β' ήμίρας κα\ μετά τοΰτο ο'ινω διάβρεχΐ κτλ. 

17—18. παραφνλάξομεν , . . άπόκ^ε^ιται : cf. 1. 17, η., and 729. 25, where 1. κ\α\ παραφυλακήν 
(sc. ποιήσοντηιη εφ' ΰσον ev ηλιασττ]\ρίω άπόκει\ντα(. φυ\άξ(ίμ (ν άγρω το σννη\ in 1692. 22 

possibly corresponds. 

21. καρπούς] : cf. Β. G. U. 591. 13, 603. II, 604. 6, 862. 6, Hamb. 5. 11, P. S. I. 33. 9. 
In 1632. 11,16 the singular is used. 

παλ[Η]ι[ά ά]μ[7Γ€]λω: cf. P. Brit. I\Ius. 131*. 45, where 1. /3λασ[7-ολογοί(ΐ'Γ€ί) f'v Ty] πάλαια 

<ιμπ{ίλω). For fruit-trees in an άμπελών cf. P. Flor. 369. 

22. εκίφύρια] έκτακτα: cf. 11. 30 and 38, Avhere τά έκτακτα is used substantivally, as in 
1207. 8, where έκτακτα are contrasted with ενοίκων and correspond to εξαίρετα (Berger, 
Strafklauseln 150-, Wohnungsmiete 394 ; 1207. 8, n.). εκφόρια is, however, the word to be 
supplied with έκτακτα, as is indicated by the present passage, in which the restoration 
ε'κ[φόρια] can hardly be doubted. e<c[raxra] εκλεκτά, though just• possible as a reading, is not 
at all satisfactory, especially in view of the occurrence of περσικών ε'κλε[κτ]ών in 1. 23. The 
essential point of έκτακτα is that they were in kind, being 'excepted' from the φόρος in 
money. In the present case there happened to be no φόρος, owing to the fact that the 
lessee was doing the έργα. 

πατητον : cf. Β. G. U. 591. 2 2, whcre it is contrasted with Syrian dates ; P. Hamb. 5. 
17; Flor. 369. 12, where it is contrasted with ενκάρπου (cf χλωροί here) ; P. S.I. 33. 14 

φοίνικος ζηρον πατητού μοίΌ^ΓύλοΙι;. 

23. καρ[ν]α)τοΰ : the fact that ι•| artabae are paid, as in the two preceding cases, 
indicates that a kind of dates is meant, and cf. P. Cairo Masp. 67100. 18-19 φοινίκια 
ξηροΰ άρτάβας δώδεκα καρηοτών (= καρυωτών). Strabo ρ. 8οο mentions the cultivation of the 
καρυωτος φο'ινιξ in the Delta. 

€λαι[ώ]ΐ' μελαίνων: cf. Β. G. U. 603. 17-18, P. S. I. 33. 1 6-1 7. 

24. The distinction between summer and winter figs seems to be new. 

2 5. [σικύ ?]δια λευκοπε[ίο\α : there does not seem to be space for λενκοπέ[πο]να (an unknown 

word), though σίκυος πεπων is well known; cf. πεπόνια τέσσαρα in SB. 4483. 1 5. λενκοπίων is 

only known from Schol, Ar. Frogs 1124. 
πωμάριον: cf. P. Hamb. 23. 18, n. 

26. eVi] TOi[y ε^πάνω μ[ι\σθοϊς : cf 1. 37. βοτανολογ[^ία]ν : cf. 1. I4, η. 

27. καλαμονργίας : cf. 11. II— 12, η. στρώσεως τον χοϋ : cf. 1. 15, η. 



1631. CONTRACT FOR LABOUR IN A VINEYARD 25 

34. \(erovs) €κ\του•. ηρώ^ον is excluded by the day of the month (Choiak 25 = Dec. 21), 
for Probus' accession took place in the spring or summer of 276, Tacitus being still regarded 
as reigning in June of that year ; cf. 1476. int. 7Τ(μη\τον and τΐτάρ\ταν are too long for the 
lacuna, while, if rpt'jrov had been written, some traces of the t, which is generally long, would 
rather have been expected to be visible. Moreover the occurrence of the title Π(ρσικ6ς 
Μί'γιστοί indicates one of his later years, his earlier years being devoted to campaigns in the 
west. In papyri of the 2nd and 3rd years he is called Σΐβαστός simply ; for the 4th year 
there is no evidence, but in the 5th and 6th years titles derived from his eastern campaigns 
appear (Γο^ίκό? Mey., Περσικός Mey., TeppaviKos Me'y, in 1694. ^6 written on Phamenoth 1 1 of 
the 5th year, i. e. March 7, 280 ; reppaviKos Mey., Μη8ικ6ς Mey., Παρθικός Mey. in P. Amh. 106 
written on Mesore i of the 6th year, i. e. July 25, 281). In 1562. i and 27 (year lost) and 
P. Brit. Mus. 1243. 19 (7th year, Phaophi 2, i.e. Sept. 29, 281) his titles apparently begin, 
as here, with Περσικό? Mey., Γοθικοί Mey., but include Others, while 1638. 32 (7th year, 
Pharmouthi 24, i.e. April 19, 282) seems to agree with 1631. Gothicus is already found in 
277 in C. I. L. xii. 1178 b. 

41. The readings before άΧΚαψΊσα are very insecure, and that this line contained the 
title or was even connected at all with the writing on the recto is not certain. But the ink 
has the same reddish tinge, and the writing in spite of its greater size may be by the first 
hand. «XXayetaa, if the restoration of the preceding words is correct, would mean 
' substituted ', i. e. for the original lease of which 1631 was a continuation (1. 5 en) ; but 
the phrase is unusual. 

1632. Lease of a Palm-Grove. 

22-5Xic-5cm. A.D. 353. 

An application, incomplete at the end, made in •>,^'^ to a senator of 
Oxyrhynchus for the lease of a palm-grove for one year at a rent of 8,000 
talents. A list of Roman and Byzantine leases of palm-groves and gardens has 
been given in 1631, int. ; the formula of 1632, which is the only fourth-century 
specimen of its class and is not very correctly w^ritten, is mainly parallel to that 
of the nearly contemporary applications for leases of other kinds of land in the 
Oxyrhynchite nome, 102-3, P. S. I. 90, 316, 469. 

The chief interest of the papyrus lies in the mention of ' the current 47th, 
a9th, and year ', which has an important bearing on the question of the eras 
employed from the 4th to 7th centuries at Oxyrhynchus for dating purposes in 
preference to indictions, which were commonly thought sufficient elsewhere in 
Egypt- The evidence of 1632 has already been taken into consideration in the 
discussion of those eras in 1431. 5, n. ; but fresh evidence has thrown much new 
light on the matter, which is rediscussed in detail in 1. 9, n. The 47th year can 
now be recognized as an era dating from the accession of Constantino I, who 
became Caesar in 306. This era is simply a continuation of his ordinary regnal 
years for sixteen years after his death, and is parallel to the continuation of the 
datings by the era of the κράτησίί Καίσαροί (which coincided with the regnal years 
of Augustus) into the reign of Tiberius. The 29th and 2nd years .have nothing 



26 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

to do with eras, but refer to the reigning sovereigns, who happen to be also the 
consuls, Constantius Augustus, and Constantius (i. e. Gallus) Caesar. 

^Ύττατίία^ των δεσποτών ημών 

Κωνσταντ\ί]ρν Αύ-γούστον το τ' καΐ Κωνσταντί\ον 

τον ^πιφανβστάτον Καίσαρος το β' Μζσορη α. 

Αύρηλίω Ήρακλ€[ί]δτ] Ήρακλ^ίδου γυμ{νασίαρχήσαντι) 7Γρντ{ανβύσαντι) 
5 βονλ{€υττ)) TTJs λαμ{πρας) και \αμ{προτάτη$) 'Οξυρυγχ€ίτώί/ π6λ{€ως) 

πάρα Αυρηλίου Κάστορος Παθίρμουθίου 

άτΓο της αύτης πόλίως. εκουσίως 

^πίδίγομαί μισθώσασθαι προς μ6ν\ον 

το ίνζστος (βτος) μζ κθ β γβνήματος 
ΙΟ ιβ ίνδικτίωνος καρπον φνΐΊκος 

χωρίωρ σον δύο, βορινού και νοτινοϋ 

ψαλίου, επί τω μαι την σννλογην 

τ[ούτ]ων ποιή[σ]ασ6[αι και] άπ^νβγ- 

[κασθ]αι e/y το 'ίδιον δβόντως καΐ τελΙ- 
15 σιν e/xe ύπβρ φόρου άποτάκτου όλου 

τον καρπού των αντ[ώ]ν φοι{σ}γί- 

κων άρ-^υρίου τάλαντα οκτακισγίλια, 

γί(ν€ταί) αρ[γυρίου) (τάλ. ?) Ή, [ακίνδυνα] παντός κιν- 
δύνου. βφαιο\υμίνης δ\ ^μοϊ\ της ίπι- 
2θ [δο]-^ής άπο[δ]ωσω [το]ν φόρον ev δ6σ€σ[ι 

[τρισιν άπα pjrra καταδόσι των άπο 

[Μζσορη €ως] Αθύρ τάλαντα '-Βχ^γ 'Β 

[ι 8 letters]? παραδ[ . 

On the verso traces of the title. 

I. iJnareias. lO. υν οί καρπον ΟΟΓΓ. from ovs. 1. ψοίνικοχ. 12. 1. μ(. Ι7• οκτα 

of οκτακισχιλια ΟΟΓΓ. 

Ίη the consulship of our masters Constantius Augustus for the 6th time and 
Constantius the most noble Caesar for the 2nd time, Mesore i. To Aurelius Heraclides 
son of Heraclides, ex-gymnasiarch, ex-prytanis, senator of the illustrious and most illustrious 
city of Oxyrhynchus, from Aur. Castor son of Pathermuthius, of the said city. I voluntarily 
undertake to lease for the present 47th, 29th, 2nd year only, from the produce of the 
1 2th indiction, the date-crop of your two estates, the northern and southern ring, on 
condition that I gather the crop and transport it to my own property in the right manner, 



1632. LEASE OF A PALM-GROVE 27 

and shall pay as the fixed rent of the whole of the said date-crop 8,000 talents of silver, 
total silv. tal. 8,000, secured against every kind of risk. If this lease is guaranteed to me, 
I will deliver the rent in three instalments in all, paying for the period from Mesore to 
Hathur(?) 2,663 talents 2,000 drachmae . . .' 

4~5• "γνμ^νασι,αρχησαντι) . . . /3ουλ(ίυτ^) : leSS proha.h\y γνμ(^νασιαρχησαι>τϋς) . . . [■ίουλ(^€ντυϋ) 

referring to the father. 

9. TO fvearos (eros) μζ κθ β : each figure has two strokes after it, as has α at the end of 
1. 3 ; but the sign for eVoj cannot be read. The 12th indiction is 353-4, and since the date- 
harvest is in the autumn, and indiction-years in Egypt generally began in the summer 
months Pauni or Epeiph, we formerly (in 1431. 5, n.) supposed that the 47th = 29th = 
2nd year corresponded to the 12th indiction, i.e. began in the summer of 353 before 
Mesore i (July 25). Hence we regarded 307, 325, and 352 as the starting-points of the 
three years in question, and combining this with the evidence of 92, 1431, and 1575, in each 
of which the first two out of the three joint years mentioned were evidently reckoned on the 
same system as the first two years here, we were led to suppose the existence of local eras 
at Oxyrhynchus beginning in 307, 325, 334, 341, and 352 in addition to the two well- 
known eras of that city dating from 324 and 355, which continued in joint use down to the 
seventh century. Since then, however, much new evidence is available, and our views have 
been materially altered. An Oxyrhynchus papyrus to be published in P. S. I. vi, of which 
Professor Vitelli has kindly supplied us with the text, is dated in Phamenoth of the year after 
the consulship of [Sergius] and Nigrinianus (Feb.-March 351), and mentions τον ΐνΐστωτο^ 
με (fTovs) και η (ΐτονί), which implies 306 and 343 as starting-points, and suggests that the 
' 47th year' in 1632 is 352-3, not 353-4. The reading μ€ (eVoi;?) is, according to Vitelli, 
not absolutely certain, and the '8th year' fails to correspond to either the second or the 
third of the three joint years in 1632 {v. m/.); but that the 47th year in 1632 is 352-3, not 
353-4, is rendered practically certain by P. S. I. 469, which is also from Oxyrhynchus. 
This is dated in the consulship of Optatus and Paulinus, Thoth 21 (Sept. 18, 334), and is 
a lease np6s μόνον τ6 iveaT[6s — I la (eros) β. Here the iith and and years are obviously 
calculated on the same system as the 13th and 4th years in 92, where the 31st and 13th 
years are clearly on the same system as the 47 th and 29th in 1632. Vitelli restores the 
passage τ6 €ν(στ[6ς κθ [eTos) ιθ (ΐτος) | ια (eros) β, and regards the years as regnal, the 29th 
referring to Constantine I Augustus, whose years in Egypt are counted from his accession 
as Caesar in 306 before Choiak 4 (cf 1750), the 19th to Constantine II Caesar, whose 
years are reckoned from his accession on March i, 317 {Fa.n\y-Wisso\vz, Realetic. iv. 1026), 
the nth to Constantius Caesar, whose years are similarly reckoned from Nov. 8, 324 
{op. cii. iv. 1045), a'^d the 2nd to Constans Caesar, whose years are reckoned from Dec. 25, 
333 (''/• ^^^• iv• 948)• There is no doubt that Vitelli's restoration κθ {(tos) and explanation 
of the 29th, nth, and 2nd years are correct, but whether the 19th year (of Constantine II) is 
to be restored is uncertain ; for 92 mentions only three joint years (the 31st, 13th, and 4th), and 
omits the year of Constantine 11. On the other hand in the earlier part of Constantine I's 
reign, when Licinius was also Augustus, mentions of Constantine ll's years occur (e. g. 
P. Thead. 6), and in P. S. 1. 316, another fourth-century lease from Oxyrhynchus, but not 

dated by the consuls, Vitelli reads in 1. 4 [ro eVearoi] κγ (eros) καΐ . . (eros) καΙ e (eruy). 

Here the 23rd and 5th years seem to refer to Constantine I and Constantius, and the 
undeciphered figure is probably ly, referring to Constantine II. In any case the 47 th and 
29th years in 1632 are to be brought into line with the 23rd and 5th in P.S.I. 316, the 
[29th] and nth in P. S. I. 469, the 31st and 13th in 92, the 32nd (?) and [14th] in 1575, 
and now the 41st and 23rd in 1751; and the 47th year in 1632 presumably refers to the 
same reckoning as the 45th year in the unpublished papyrus in P. S. I. vi. 



28 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

The whole evidence of papyri concerning dalings by numbered years other than 
indictions during the period from the defeat of Licinius in 323 to Julian's death is combined 
in the following table, which replaces that given in 1431. 5, n., where 92, 1431, and 1575 
are placed a year too early. An asterisk denotes the papyri which are independently dated 
by the consuls. To show the connexion with the familiar 5th-7th century datings by eras 
at Oxyrhynchus a sixth-century specimen is added. 

Starting-point of the yearly reckoning. 

340 34.3 351 355 





Year 


Day 


306 3 


16 


324 


333 


P.S.I. 316 


328-9 




23 


13? 


5 




P.S.I. 469 


334 


Sept. 18 


[29] [1 


9?] 


I I 


2 


92 


336 


Oct. 15 


31 




13 


4 


1575 


338 


May 26 


32? 




[mJ 


5? 


1751 


347 


Feb. 17 


41 




23 


14 


1431 


351 


Jan. 4 


45 




27 




*P. S. I. vi 


351 


Feb.-March 


45 








'1632 


353 


July 25 


47 




29 




1056 


360 


Oct. 10 






37 




^1695 


360 


Dec. 19 


, , 




37 




1057 


362 


Feb. 9 




.. 


38 




=a25 


560 


Dec. 13 






237 





6 

6 

7 

206 

The explanation of all these joint years is now clear with two exceptions. There is 
in the first place a general presumption that they are regnal years counted in the traditional 
style from Thoth to Mesore, as was observed in the earlier part of Constantine I's reign and 
in the joint reigns of Valens, Gratianus, Valentinian II, and Theodosius, now illustrated by 
1752 (378) and 1041 (381). There is, moreover, some definite evidence (1116. 11-15; 
cf. 1431. 5, n.) that the year on the eras of 324 and 355 began on Thoth i, and a com- 
parison of the figures of the years in P. S.I. 469 (Sept. 18) and 92 (Oct. 15) \vith 1632 
(July 25) indicates that the year on the eras of 306 and 324 began between July 25 and 
Sept. 18, i.e. on Aug. 29 (Thoth i). This results in making the ' produce of the 12th 
indiction ' in 1632 fall after the end of the 47th, 29th, and 2nd year; but there is no real 
difficulty in that conclusion. The 12th indiction had probably begun in May or June 353 
before 1632 was written, so that the scribe could not speak of it as the ίΐσιούσης Ιι>8ικτίωνοί, 
which often occurs in this context, and since leases were often written soon after Thoth i, 
it is not very surprising that the scribe (who was in any case not very exact) should speak 
of a lease 'for the current 47th, 29th, 2nd year', in spite of the fact that that year had only 
another month to run. 

The numbers in the first column, dating from 306 as a starting-point, refer to the regnal 
years of Constantine I, P. S. I. 316 and 469 and 92 belonging to his lifetime, 1575, 1751, 
1431, P.S.I, vi, and 1632 to the sixteen years following his death on May 22, 337 
(Pauly-Wissowa, Rcalmc iv. 1023). There was thus at Oxyrhynchus an era of Con- 
stantine I, but it lasted for only a short time, having been apparently abandoned by 360. 

The numbers in the second column, dating from 316, refer to the regnal years of 
Constantine II, but the employment of these even during his lifetime seems to have been 
irregular, for while he died shortly before April 9, 340 {pp. cit. iv. 1028), they are ignored 
in 92 certainly, in 1575 probably, and perhaps in P. S. I. 469. That the reckoning of 
them was not continued after his death is clear, but it is possible that the reckoning in the 
fifth column, starting from 340, is an era connected with that event ; cf. p. 30. 



196536 



1632. LEASE OF A PALM-GROVE 29 

The years in the third column, starting from 324, refer to Constantius, who died on 
Nov. 3, 361 {op. cit. iv. 1094), so that all the references to his regnal years in P. S. I. 316- 
1695 belong to his lifetime. The reckoning by them continued in common use at 
Oxyrhynchus after his death till the Arab invasion, thus forming an era, which was uniformly 
associated with another era reckoned by the regnal years of Julian ; v. inf. 

The years in the fourth column, starting from 333, refer to Constans, and all belong to 
his lifetime, his death taking place in Jan. 350 {op. cit. iv. 952). 

To postpone for a moment the consideration of the fifth and sixth columns, which 
present great difficulties, the solitary example in the seventh column of a reckoning from 351 
refers to Constantius (Gallus), who became Caesar under Constantius Augustus in 
351 {op. cit. iv. 1066), and died in 354 {op. cit. iv. 1074) without becoming Augustus. 
It is true that there is an inconsistency between the ' second year ' in 1632 and the state- 
ments of the Coiisularia Constantinop. and Chron. Pasch. (Mommsen, Chron. Min. i. 238) 
that the elevation of Gallus took place on the Ides of March 351 ; for if that date is correct, 
the new Caesar ought to have been recognized in Egypt before Thoth i (Aug. 29ih), 351, 
so that July 25, 353, the date of 1632, would belong to his third, not his second, regnal 
year. The figure β is perhaps one of the mistakes which not infrequently occur in fourth- 
century datings in papyri {v. inf. ; β for y may be due to the occurrence of τό β' in the men- 
tion of Gallus' consulate in 1. 3) ; but the evidence for March in preference to e. g. October 
or November 351 as the date of Gallus' elevation is not very strong. The Consularia Con- 
stantinop. mention the events of 351 out of their normal chronological order, referring to the 
battle of Mursa (on Sept. 28) before the elevation of Gallus ; the Chron. Pasch. is decidedly 
confused about the chronology of this period, placing the batde of Mursa in 354, while 
Eutropius, x. 12. 2, Jerome, and Prosper (cf. Clinton, Fasti Rom. i. 420) place it before the 
elevation of Gallus. Hence there is not much difficulty in supposing that Eutropius was 
right in the sequence of events, and that the elevation of Gallus took place after the year 
351-2 (the 28ih of Constantius) had begun. In any case it is quite unnecessary to assume 
that the ' second year ' refers to a local era at Oxyrhynchus distinct from any regnal year. 

The years in the eighth column, starting from 355, refer to Julian, who became Caesar 
with Constandus as Augustus on Nov. 6, 355 {op. cit. iv. 1078), and Augustus on Nov. 3, 
361 {v. sup.). After his death in 363 this reckoning along with that of Constantius 
Augustus remained in use at Oxyrhynchus until the Arab invasion. 1056 and 1695 both 
fall within the period when Julian was only Caesar ; but 1057 belongs to his sole reign, 
and the view that his regnal years in Egypt started from his accession as Caesar is 
supported not only by the analogy of the datings by both earlier and later fourth-century 
emperors, but by the references to his death in his *' 7 th year'» in Socrat. iii. 2r and 
Eutrop. X. 16. This point is a matter of some interest; for in the previous absence of 
any contemporary evidence concerning the mode of reckoning Julian's years, P. Fay. 20, 
a rescript of an unnamed emperor on the aurum corotiaritim, dated on Pauni 30 (June 24) 
of his ist year, was ascribed by Dessau {Rev. philol. xxv. 285) to Julian as against our 
ascription of it to Severus Alexander. Seeing that the dating in that papyrus is evidently 
Egyptian, Dessau's explanation comes into direct conflict with the new evidence, and since 
the handwriting of P. Fay. 20 certainly suggests an earler date than 362, his view seems to 
be hardly tenable any longer, though the Severus Alexander date too is admittedly open 
to objections. 

There remain to be explained the fifth and sixth columns, the nth year reckoned 
from 340 in 1431 and the 8th year from 343 in P. S. I. vi, the two papyri being written in 
351 within a few weeks of each other during the period when Constantius was reigning 
as Augustus alone after the death of Constans and before the elevation of Gallus to the 
rank of Caesar (z». sup^. In 1431 the other two joint years refer to the era of Constantine 



30 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

and the regnal year of Constantius respectively, and present no difficuldes ; but in P. S. I. vi 
it is remarkable that the regnal year of the Augustus Constandus is ignored, the era of 
Constantine being the only other year associated with the mysterious ' 8th year '. These 
two isolated instances must be explained in one of three ways, (i) The analogy of the 
other datings at this period would lead us to expect that both the nth and the 8th years 
refer to a reigning Augustus or Caesar. In the East in 351 no other Augustus than 
Constantius or other Caesar than Gallus is known, and, while neither of these is suitable, 
it is impossible in view of the well-known childlessness of the sons of Constantine I to 
suppose the existence of a Caesar ignored by the historians of this epoch. Hence if the 
nth year in 1431 and 8th year in P. S. I. vi refer to a reigning Augustus or Caesar, the 
individual or individuals in question must have reigned in the West. There in the spring 
of 351 the state of aflfairs was much disturbed, and the constitutional position not quite 
clear. On Jan. 18, 350, Magnentius seized the purple in Gaul, and soon conquered Italy 
and most of the western provinces except Illyria, where Vetranio assumed the purple. 
Constantius at first recognized both Vetranio, who made his submission at the end of 350, 
and Magnentius, who towards the end of 350 elevated his cousin Decentius to the rank of 
Caesar. Constantius was not strong enough to attack the usurpers till the spring of 351, 
the decisive battle of INIursa taking place on Sept. 28 of that year {pp. cif. iv. 1067). 1431 
and P. S. I. vi therefore belong to the brief period when, owing to the recognition of 
Magnentius, a mention of him in Egyptian datings is possible; but there is the difficulty 
that the years in 1431 and P. S. I. vi are inconsistent with each other, and start fiom years 
(340 and 343) which have no apparent connexion Λvith Magnentius and his family. How 
long ]Magnendus had been in Gaul prior to his revolt seems to be unknown, but he would 
certainly be expected to have reckoned his regnal years from 350, not earlier. Hence the 
reference of the nth and 8th years to Magnendus as Augustus and one of his family as 
Caesar cannot be regarded as at all satisfactory, apart from the general improbability that 
in Egypt Magnentius' years were taken into account at all. (2) Another solution of the 
difficulty is to suppose that the nth and 8th years refer to local eras observed at 
Oxyrhynchus starting from 340 and 343, but not merely, as in the case of the eras of 
Constantine I, Constantius, and Juhan, forming a continuation of the regnal years of an 
Augustus after his death, Constantine II died shortly before April 9, 340 (cf p. 28), and 
since his regnal years, though certainly ignored in 92 (336), were mentioned in earlier 
papyri (z'. sup.\ the nth year in 1431 might be regarded as an era dating from liis death. 
This hypothesis, however, is open to the grave objection that Constantine II's death 
occurred several months before Thoth i (Aug. 29), 340, so that the figure of an era dating 
from this event ought to have been at the date of 1431 12 not 11 ; for the ist year 
ought to be April- August 28, 340, not a year ending Aug. 28, 341, as is implied in the 
case of the 45th and 27th years which are there associated with the nth. Hence (3), so 
long as the figures 1 1 in 1431 and 8 in P. S. I. vi remain unsupported, it is probably safest 
to regard them as erroneous. Mistakes in figures in connexion with the very complicated 
system of dating employed in fourth-century papyri are frequent, e.g. P. Grenf ii. 74. 7, 
where 17 is a mistake for i, and P. Strassb. 43. 13, where πψπτης IvSktIovos is wrong. 
There is no reason to suppose that either the nth or the 8th year refers to the current 
indiction (the 9th), and the simplest change is to alter both figures η and 8 to 18, and 
refer the year to Constans, on the hypothesis that for a dme after his death his reign 
became an era like that of Constantine I. There is no doubt concerning the reading la in 
1431, and Vitelli is confident about the reading η in P. S. I. vi, but it is not very difficult to 
suppose a scribe's omission of an t there between καΐ and η. Fresh light may, however, be 
expected from the unpublished fourth-century material from Oxyrhynchus, which is very 
large. In the meantime it is sadsfactory that the era of Constantine I is established, and 



1632. LEASE OF A PALM-GROVE 31 

the origin of the two principal Oxyrhynchite eras dating from 324 and 355 is explained. 
The Christians may have preferred the one, the pagans the other, but they were always 
used together, and it is remarkable that the memory of the Apostate should have been kept 
alive for three centuries. 

10. καρπόν: cf. 1. i6, where the use of the singular is clear, and 1631. 21, n. 

1 2. ψαλίον : the use of this word in a description of a place is not elsewhere attested, 
and it should perhaps be printed ΨάΚίου as a name. 

18. The traces of letters at the beginning of this line are irreconcilable with a number 
in hundreds, and the figures in 1. 22 seem to be meant for A of 8,000 talents, though the 
arithmetic is not quite exact; cf 11. 21-2, n. 

19-20. β(βαιο[νμ(νης . . . e7rt[So];^i5f : the readings of the faint traces are all rather 
uncertain, hut this clause is usual at this point; cf. e. g. 102. 18, 103. 16. 

21-2. 'Βχξγ 'Β: i of 8,ooo talents is 2,666§ talents, but the fourth figure is clearly γ, 
not $•. The fifth is very like the first and suggests 'B (2,000 drachmae) rather than 'Δ. 
The scribe seems to have regarded the remainder in the tens to be divided by 3 as 10 
instead of 20, and so to have put 3^ instead of 6§. Whether three Suae is were at regular 
intervals throughout the year, or were all made between Mesore (the month of the lease) 
and Hathur (the month of the date-harvest) is not clear. The remains of 1. 23 rather suggest 
πα/)αδ[ώ|σω, i, e. a clause referring to the return of the land in good condition (cf. e. g. 1631. 
31), and in that case there is hardly room in 1. 23 for a mention of later months. But in 
]. 21 the formula is unusual, and the restoration of 11. 21-3 is in the absence of a close 
parallel uncertain 

(c) Sales and Cessions. 
1633. Bid for Purchase of Land from the State. 

29-3 X 7-9 cm. A.D. 275. 

A bid from Aurelius Serenus also called Sarapion (cf. 1631. 1, n.) for 
the purchase of unsold State land (1. 8, n.), which w^as originally private land but 
had been confiscated, perhaps on account of its being left unsovi^n (1. 12, n.). 
Similar applications are 370 (probably the last word is to be restored ύποσ^χί'σίω? ), 
721, 835, 1188. ι8-ί26 (the last three addressed to the idiologus), P. Amh. 68. 
17-24, 97, and Brit. Mus. 1157 verso, i (iii. no) (all three addressed to the 
strategus), SB. 5673 ; and cf. 513, a receipt for the repayment of the price of con- 
fiscated house-property to the first purchaser by a higher bidder. Those docu- 
ments all belong to the first century, except P. Brit. Mus. 1157, SB. 5673, and 513, 
which are of the second century, so that 1633 is much the latest of the series. 
The formula presents some novelties, and, since the ends of lines are lost through- 
out, the restorations are in one or two places doubtful, especially as the Greek is 
poor and the constructions are liable to become confused (11. 7-8, 38-30, nn.). 
One or two lines are missing at the beginning, so that the title of the official who 
is addressed is not preserved ; but he was doubtless the strategus or basilico- 
grammateus, not the idiologus, for a docket appended by him to the end of the 



32 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

application suits a local, not an Alexandrian, official, and in 513. 4 it is the 
strategus who gives the κύρωσι^. The date of this docket, Mesore 30 (Aug. 23) 
of the 6th year of Aurelian, is important for determining the chronology of that 
emperor, and has already been discussed in 1476. int., p. 233. 

[ πα-] 

fi\a Αυρηλίου Χζ\ρ[ηνου του καΐ 

^![α]ρα7Γίωρος τ[ου 'A\ya6eivou [άπο τή? 

λαμπρ[ά]9 και [λα]μπροτάτη[9 Όξν- 
5 ρυγχ^βιτώι^ π6[λ€]ως. βον[\ομαί ύπβρ- 

βαΧύν ΑύρήΧιον ^eprjv\^ov .... 

κάμμωνο9 νποσ[•)(\ομξ.νου \προ£ ? ώ- 

νην άπο άπ[ράτ\ων τη? δί[οικήσ€- 

Q>s πρ6τ€ρο[ν] Χαραπίωνο^ {του 
ΙΟ ΖωίΚου πβρί κώμην ΤΙα^\ΐμίν 

TOvSe τοΰ νομον ίκ του Θ[ καΐ 

Μηνοδώρον κλήρων ίδ[ιωτικη9 

άσπόρον άρούρα9 e^, €/c δβ τοΰ [ 

κλίους άρο[νρας] πίντΐ, τας ([πι το αύτο 
15 άρούρα? €νδβκα, άκολούθω[ί tols γρα- 

ψβΐσι ύπο Ιουλ[ί]ου Μονίμου τ[ου κρατίστου 

δίοίκητοΰ, πρ[ο]σ•φύρων μ[(θ' as vni- 

σχ€το νπ\ρ τιμής δραχμά[ί έξακοσίας 

€ξή[κοντα Tas τ]οΰ νπ€ρβ[ολίου 
2θ δρα[χ\μα9 έκα[τ]ο[ν τβσσ]αράκοντ[α, ωστ€ 

dva[i\ τιμήν σύ[ν ν]π€ρβολίω [δραχ^μάς 

6κτακοσί[ας,] ασπ[€]ρ κυρωθ([ΐ5 διαγρά- 
ψω ίπι την τ[οΰ] νομού δη[μοσίαν 

τράπβζαν συν Toh έπομ[ύνοις 
25 πρ[ος] τ[ο\ μίν€ί[ν €μο]ΰ και τ[οι>ρ παρ' Ι- 

μο[ΰ\ μβταλημψο[μ]€νονς β[φαίας άπο 

παντού και κ[α6]αρας άπο πά[ση3 επιβο- 
λής και ζητή[σ€ω]ί' ήτις κ[υρία έ'στω ? 

δια το άπο τ[ο]ϋ τα[μζ ?]<οι; {το ?) ύπ€ρ[β6λίον του- ? 
3ο το β€β[α]ί[ο]υ. [(eVouy) <7 Αυτοκράτορας 

Καίσαρος Α[ο]υκίο[ν Δομ\ιττ[ίου Αύρηλιανοϋ 



1633. BID FOR PURCHASE OF LAND FROM THE STATE 33 

Τ€ρμα[ν]ι.κ[οΰ\ Μ.[ζ\•γίσ[τ6\ν Π€ρ[σικον Μζ-γίστου 
Ί\ό\θθικοϋ Μζγίστου ΚαρπίΚθ[ν] Μ(γίσ[τον 
Εύσββοΰί Ευτυχούς ^€βαστ[ο]ϋ Μ€σο[ρη . . 
2nd hand Αύρή{\ιος) Il[e]prjv[o9] δ κ[αΙ] Χαραπ[ί<ύν 

36 ίπιδζ8ωκα. 
3rd hand 8ημ(ρσία) προ€Τ€θ{η) 

και κατ€χω(ρίσθη) 
[erovs) q Mea-oprj λ. 

7• 1. ντΓυσ\χ\όμ(νορ. ΙΟ. ζωΐλου, II. 1. i< των. 1 6. /ουλ[ι]οΐί. 25—6. 1. e/xo]i 

και τ[οΓ$ . . . μΐταΚημ•>^ο\μ\ΐνοΐί. 3°• '• βε/3[α]ι[ο]ΐ' ?. 33• '^{ρψ'θίκον. 39• ?" COrr. 

from e. 

* To . . . from Aurelius Serenus also called Sarapion, son of Agathinus, of the 
illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus. I wish to outbid Aurelius Serenus 
son of . . . cammon, who promised to buy 6 arourae of private unsown land belonging to 
the unsold property of the Government, formerly owned by Sarapion son of Zoilus in the 
area of the village of Paimis in this nome in the holdings of Th . . and Menodorus, and 
5 arourae in the holding of . . . cles, making 11 arourae in all, in accordance with 
instructions of his excellency the dioecetes, Julius Monimus, adding to the 660 drachmae, 
which Serenus promised for the price, 140 drachmae of the increase, making the price 
including the increase 800 drachmae, which sum I will pay on ratification to the public 
bank of the nome with the extra charges, in order that the land may remain the property 
of myself and my successors guaranteed against all risks and free from any imposition or 
inquiry, which offer is to be valid, because this increased bid is guaranteed from the 
Treasury (?).' Date, signature of the applicant, and official docket ' Publicly exposed and 
registered in the 6th year Mesore 30 '. 

5-6. νττΐρψαλ^ΐν'. cf. 1. 19, n., P. Halle 14. 3 υπζρβ€β\η\σ6\αί μι ύπο Uerevufjios, and 513. 
25 evfKa τον νπίρβΐβλησθαι την . . . οίκ'ιαν νπο σον. 

7-8. πρόί? ω]νψ: after νιτοσ[χ\ομ€νον a sum Avould be expected, as in 1. 17, but the 
accusative is apovpas (1. 13). Apparently the scribe started the sentence with the intention 
of mentioning the higher bid, but proceeded as if he had begun with the usual formula in 

applications of this kind, βούλομαι ώνησασθαι. 

8. άπ[ράτ]ωΐ' τψ 8ί\οικησΐ^(ύς : SO 513. 7 5 cf. άπμάτων τοΰ 18ίον λόγου in Β. G. U. lOgi. Ι3, 
τά ev anparoLs υπάρχοντα in Β, G. U. 1 8. 4, ϊπιτηρη{τοΰ) άπρά(τ(ύν^ νπαρχ{όντων^ in P. Ryl. 2 1 7. 

II. The present passage confirms our translation of αττρατα in 513. 7 'unsold', which is 
supported by Rostowzevv, Kolon. 150, against Preisigke's translation (P. Strassb. i, p. 55) 
' not for sale '. 

10. Uaf\ipLv : cf. 1699, a contract for the purchase of house-property at this village by 
Aur. Serenus also called Sarapion, and 1629. 8, n. Ώα\\ωσιν and ηαω[μιν are inadmissible, 
though a Μτ^ι-οδώρου κΚηρος at perhaps one of those two villages occurs in 1534. 2. 

12. Mr/1 /οδώρου : cf. the preceding n. 

18[ιωτικης\ άσπόρον : cf. Β. G. U. 703. 8-9 18ιω[τικης) (sO better than ίδιω(ηκοϋ)) σηο{ρίμου) 
ap{ovpai) [. ,] vvvl άσπόρον κα\ άβρόχ[ον], P. Flor. 64. 7, 1 5, &C. 18ι{ωτικης) χ€ρ[σον) άσπ{όρον). 

Land sold by the State generally belonged to the νπόλογον category (e. g. P. Amh. 68. 3). 
The circumstance that άσπόρον here immediately follows 18[ιωηκης, which refers to the 

D 



34 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

previous, not to the existing, condition of the land, suggests that the land in question was 
taken over by the State just because it was unsown by its owner. 

15-17. άκ6Κονθω\ς rois . . . διοικητού: this COnneCtS with υπΐρψάΚίΙν in 1. 5; cf. 513. 28 
ιταρα8(8όσθαι σοι ταύτην ΐξ επιστο^λης τ^οΰ κρατίστου διοικητού. On the dioecetae of this period 

see 1409 and 1412. intt. 

19. νπίρβ[ολίου : of. 1. 2 1, P. Tebt. 6 1 ((5). 408, 302. 14. The usual word is eVWc/xa : 
cf, P. Ryl. 97. 5, n. 

24. €πομ[(νοις : cf. 513. 12, n. 

27-8. ΐπιβΐ)]λης•. cf, P. Ryl. 202. I, n., Rostowzew, Kolon. 195, Oertel, Liturgie 103, 

28. ζητχγ^ΐωψ '. cf. 513, 45) 57 ^'"'' ''"'^ f'JT'Jcrif Trept τοντον γίνηται, . . . εγώ αυτοί τοντο 
άναδεζομαι, 

28-30. The last clause ητκ κ[υρία κτλ. is something new, and cannot be restored with 
certainty in the absence of a parallel. We suppose tJtis to refer to a word like ίπόσχίσι: or 
€πι8οχη understood (cf. e. g. 1630. 20), not to ζητη[σ€ω]ς. ή{σ)τιΐΌ[σονν άλλης could be read, 
but κ[υρία is very appropriate. τα[μΐ]ίον is very doubtful ; ν or π, but not τ, can be read 
instead of t. /36/3[α]ι[ο]υ seems to be a mistake for βίβαιον [eivai being understood), unless 
βφαιοΰ{σθαι) was meant. The supposed second jS is very insecure, being unlike the first. 

32-4. The titles of Aurelian agree with those in 1455. 20-5, dated in Phaophi 21 of 
the 7th year. 

37• TrpoeTedijjj ι cf. P. Amh. 85• 18 eau φαίνη(ται\ π ροτΐθηναι TTJvbe rijs μισθώσεως αντίγραφαν 
€7Γΐ Tas καθηκονσας ημίρας δίκα οπωε μηδινοί προσαγαγόνΟτος) ίπίθεμα μίνηι ημϊν η μίσθωσις 
βεβαία κτλ. 

1634. Sale of Mortgaged House-Property. 

24-1 χ ΐ4•3 cm. A.D. 222. 

This papyrus, which is of considerable juristic interest, is a sale of house- 
property and building-land at Oxyrhynchus, which had been made security 
{κατοχτι, 1. II, η.) for a loan from the purchaser to the vendors of a talents 
3,600 drachmae. The full price of the property being 3 tal. 3,600 dr., only the 
balance of i talent was actually paid. The only direct parallel for this in 
papyri is 1701, also a contract for sale of mortgaged (βττι νιτοθήκΊ]) house-property, 
in which the balance was paid after deducting two loans with accrued interest. 
Usually, where a loan on mortgage w^as not repaid at the proper time, the 
creditor took possession of the hypothecated property after calling in the assis- 
tance of the government; cf. Mitteis, Grimdz. 158-65, Schwartz, Hypothek uud 
Hypallagma 67 sqq. In P. Brit. Mus. 1164 (k) (iii. 166 ; 212) a debtor cedes 
house-property to his creditor in place of the loan and interest, but there 
is no mention of a mortgage, and similarly there is none in C. P. R. 9 (270-1), 
where three χ€ΐρόγραφα of loans are cancelled as part payment of the purchase- 
money of house-property. As Rostowzew obsei-ves, there may be an indirect 
reference to such sales as 1634 and 1701 in the clause commonly found 
in loans on mortgage (e.g. P. Flor. i. 8) μη ίξϊστω . . . τΐωΚάν μτ)δ' erepots ντιο- 
τίθξσθαί. Besides a few lines lost at the end, the beginnings of lines are missing 



1634. SALE OF MORTGAGED HOUSE-PROPERTY 35 

throughout. The length of the lacunae is considerable, amounting, if the restora- 
tions in 11. 5, 9, and 15-16 are correct, to about 107 letters in 11. 1-7, about 
8 more letters being lost in 11. 9-10, 13, 16, 10 more in 11. 8, 11-12, 18-19, 22-3, 
26-7, 13 more in 11. 14-15, 17, 20-1, 23 more in 11. 25-6, 25 more in 11. 27-31, and 
30 more in 1. 24. The general sense of the contract is, however, clear, and, though 
1701 is also too incomplete to be of great assistance, much of the formula can be 
restored from the ordinary third-century sales of house and landed property from 
Oxyrhynchus, 1200. 14-43, 1208. 6-28, 1276, 1475. 10-40, 1697-1700, P. 
Giessen 100. At the end is appended a copy of a σνστατικόν (1. 2 ο, η.), which is 
here apparently an application to some official from one of the two vendors con- 
cerning the appointment of a representative to act for them, not a contract with 
such a representative like 1642-3 ; but it is hopelessly mutilated. The buyer, 
Claudia Isidora also called Apia, who also acts through an intermediary, is men- 
tioned in several papyri of A.D. 218-22 (cf. 1630. 3, n.), and there is hardly any 
doubt that the reigning emperors (1. 20) were Elagabalus and Severus Alexander, 
the year being apparently the 5th, not the 4th (1. 11, n.). The handwriting, 
which distinctly suggests an earlier date in the third century than the reign 
of the Philippi, supports this view. 

1 [ Άντίγραφον] τρισσ[η\^ ίνγράφηί άσφαλ[ζ]ία9 συν tols υπο αντην 

νπογραφαΐ?. 

2 [ — καΐ — θυγατβρξ^ — vos γ^νομίνον ^νθηνιάργον της λαμπρότατης 

ττόλεω? τώ]ι/ Ά\ςξαν8ρίων καΐ ώς ^χρημάτιζξν 'Ρωμαΐαι και άσταί, 
έκατ^ρα Se 

3 [Sia τον συσταθέντος κατά σνστατικόν γ€ν6μ€νον — , ως 8ΐα του ύποτ€- 

ταγμ€]νον αντιγράφου υπόκειται, Τίτου Αίλίου Μαξίμου, Κλαυδία 
Ίσιδώρα τί} 

4 [και Άπία — βυγατρι — ο]υ και ώς ^χρημάτιζίν δια Αυρηλίου ^αρά 

βουλευτού της Όξνρυγ^€ΐτών 

5 [πόλξως και ώς χρηματίζ€ΐ ? yaipeiv. όμολογοΰμζν ττ^πρακίναι σοι άπο 

του νυν ζίς τον ael χ^ρόνον την ύπάρ^ουσαν ήμΐν kv Trj αύτ-ρ πόλ^ι 
eJTT άμφόδου Χηνοβοσκών οικίαν λιθίνην και αΐθριον ύφ' α κατά- 

6 \yiiov και τα τούτων \ρηστήρια — , S)v γ^ίτονίς νότου — , βο]ρρά 

σο[ΰ της] Κλ[α]υδίας Ίσιδώρας της και Άπίας, άπηλιώτου δημοσία 
βύμη, 

7 [Ai/3oy — , καΐ ψξίλούς τόπους — ] . . . . [ μ]€νων, S)v όλων γ^ίτονίς 

νότου πρότξρον Χαρα^ΰτος 

D 2 



36 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

8 [ — , βορρά — ,] λί/3ο9 δημοσία ρνμη, άπηλιώτου Ήρωδιαίνης rfjs και Sapa- 

9 [πίά8ο9 ? τίμη9 της σνμπζφωι/ημίνηί προς αλλήλους της προκειμένης 

οικίας και γ^ρηστηρίων και ψζίλωι/ τόπων αργυρίου ^ζβαστων νομίσ- 
ματος 8]ρα)(^μων δισμυρίων και γειλίων εξακοσίων, αΐ είσι άργυ- 
ΙΟ [ρίου τάλαντα τρία και 8ρα)(^μαι τρισγείλιαι έξακόσιαι, — προς ? τάλαντα 
δύο δρ]α•νμας τρισ\ξΐλίας έξακοσίας οφξΐλόμξνά σοι ύφ' ήμων 

1 1 [κατά άσφάλξίαν ? γεγονυΐαν — τω προδΐζληλυ]θ6τι τρίτω erei Θώ^ ίπΐ 

κατο\η των ονομάτων ήμων 

1 2 [ — , το 5e λοιπόν της τι]μτίς αργυρίου τάλαντον ίν αυτόθι άπ€σχτ)Κ€ναι ημάς 

13 [παρά σου διά χειρός ίκ πλήρους — , και πάρων"? kv τω Όξυ]ρυγχ€ίτη 

εγώ ό Αΐλιος Μαξιμΐνος [τ]^ ιδία μου πίστβι άκο- 

14 [λούθως τω συστατικω ? — κρατΰν οΰν και κυρίξύειν σ]ζ των πωλουμένων 

σοι €νγαία[ν κ]α[ι] άποφερεσθα[ι τ]ά 

15 [k^ αύτων περιεσόμενα πάντα εις το ίδιον άποτοΰ kvεστώτoς έτους και kξoυσίav 

εχειν χρασθαι και οίκονομεΐν περί αυτών ως εάν αίρη,] άπ[ερ] και 
επάναγκον παρεξο[μεν σοι] και τοις παρ[ά σο]υ πα- 
ι6 [ραλημψομενοις βέβαια διά παντός άπο πάντων πάση βεβαιώσει και 
καθαρά άπο απογραφής ανδρών και γεωργίας βασιλικής και ούσιακής 
γής και πα]ντρς είδους και οφειλής πά[σης και ά]πο παντός ο[ύτινο]σ- 

17 [οΰν άλλου, — τάλαντα δύο?] και δραχμάς τρισχειλί[ας εξα]κοσίας, και 

μη[δε]ν 

1 8 [εγκαλεΐν ? — δεδ]ανεικεναι υμών [.•.]• [• -V^• """^Ρ'^ ^^ "^^^ [• •] • [• Φ 

19 [ — ] σ[ο]ί τη Κλαυδία Ίσιδώρα τη και [Α]πία, και [. . .] δα[νε]ίου 

20 [ — (έτους) ε Αύτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Μάρκου Αυρηλίου Αντωνινοΰ Ευσεβούς 

Ευτυχούς και Μάρκου Αυρηλίου Χεουήρου Αλεξάνδρου Καίσαρος 
Χε]βαστών ΜεχεΙρ κε. εστί δε του συστατικού το άντί- 

21 [γραφον — παρά — ] . νος γενομένου εύθηνιάργου θυγατρος ^Ρωμαίας 
2 2 [και αστής — βού]λομαι αναγκαιοτέρων μ[ο]υ πραγμάτων χά[ρ]ιν 

23 [ — ]τ ....[. .]ντουτι Κλαυδία Ίσιδώρ[α] τή και Απία διά 

24 [Αυρηλίου Χαρά βουλευτού — οικίας και αιθρίου και — ] . η ψειλών 

τόπ<ύ[ν] επι τ[οΰ 
2 5 [Χηνοβοσκών άμφόδου ? — βιβλιοφυλακ . . ? ε]ν[κτ]ησεων του [Οξ\υρυ[γχί- 

του] ν[ο]μοϋ 
26 [ — 1 τής 6λη[ς] τειμής ε[ν] τρισΐ τ[α]λάντ[οις 



1634. SALE OF MORTGAGED HOUSE-PROPERTY 37 

27 \καΙ 5ρα)(μαΪ9 τρισχαλίαις έ^ακοσίαι^ — ] . $• πάντα .[•]•. αύτον πίστβι 

28 [ — ] . τωτα avy [. . κ]αταγράφονσί 

29 [ — ψ€ΐλ]ών τόπων [. . . τ ?]^y πίστζ<ύ\^ 
3θ [ — ] . vqs κα[ ]j7<a (erouy) €[ 

31 [ — ]ωμαί 8υ[ 

32 [ — ]ωί/[ 



5 and 10. ϋφ. 13• ϊ^ια. 1 8. ϋμων, ι ρ. ϊσιδωρα. 

1-17• ' Copy of a deed of security written in triplicate with the signatures appended 
to it. ... and . . . daughters of ... n, late eutheniarch of the most illustrious city of 
Alexandria and however he was styled, Romans and citizens (of Alexandria), both acting 
through the representative appointed by a deed of representation made . . ., as stated below 
in the appended copy, Titus Aelius Maximus, to Claudia Isidora also called Apia, daughter 
of., .and as he was styled, through Aurelius Saras, senator of Oxyrhynchus and as he is 
styled (?), greeting. We acknowledge that we have sold to you from the present time for 
ever the stone house and court, with a cellar underneath, and appurtenances . . . owned by 
us at the said city in the Gooseherds' quarter, ... of which the adjacent areas are on 
the south . . ., on the north the land of you, Claudia Isidora also called Apia, on the east 
a public road, on the west . . ., and vacant ground . . ., of all of which the adjacent areas 
are on the south the land formerly belonging to Saraeus . . ., on the north . . ., on the west 
a public road, on the east the land of Herodiaena also called Sarapias (?), at the price agreed 
upon between us for the aforesaid house, appurtenances, and vacant spaces, 21,600 drachmae 
of Imperial silver coin, which make 3 talents 3,600 dr., . . . reckoned against (?) 2 tal. 
3,600 dr. owed to you by us in accordance with a deed executed ... in the last year but 
one, the third, Thoth, upon the security of our names . . ., and we have received from you 
on the spot from hand to hand in full the balance of the price, i talent, . . ., and I, Aelius 
Maximinus, being present in the Oxyrhynchite nome, by my own pledge in accordance with 
the deed of representation . . . You are therefore to possess and own the landed property 
sold to you, and appropriate all the profits obtained from it from the present year 
onwards, and have power to use and administer it as you choose, and we are bound to 
deliver it to you and your successors guaranteed always against all claims with every 
guarantee, and free from persons' property-returns and the cultivation of royal or 
patrimonial land, and from every obligation or debt of any kind and all other liabilities 
whatsoever. . . .' 

1 . vnoy ραφαϊς : cf. B. G. U. 7 1 o, a fragment of, apparently, a sale, with a συστατικού 
appended in 11. 13-16 (cf. 1. 20, n.) and numerous signatures following in 11. 17-31. 

2. For the restoration of the initial lacuna cf. 1. 21. 

'Ρωμαϊαι και άσταΐ : the coUocation, which is unusual, is probably intended, as Rostowzew 
observes, to distinguish ihe sisters, who belonged to a family of high standing, from the 
newly created Aurelii, who were not called 'Ρωμαίοι (c/. Wilcken, C/ir. 35. i. 9, n.). 

3. [δια τον σνσταθίντοί : 505 is arranged differently, the representative using the first 

person (as also happens here in 1. I 3) ^Ο,φΐΚας . . . συσταθώ! νπο . . . κατά συστατικον "γΐνόμ^νον 
hia τοΰ iv τη avrfj μνημονΐ'ιον τω (ν(στώτι μηνΐ ου αντίγραφαν ύπόκίΐται '. but cf. 715. 35 (^'^ 
official docket) διά Ίπποδ( ) γραμμ{ατίω5) συσταθ^ίντος), and 1646. 2 2 and P. Gen. 44. 29 81 



38 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

€μον . . . άτΓοσ-νσταθίντος, σννΐσταμίνοί is also USed, 6. g. in 243. I, and σννιστανόμΐνος in 727. 

25. Cf. 1. 20, n. 

Μαξίμου : in 1. 1 3 he is called υίαξιμίνος. For Claudia Isidora see int. 

5. και ώί χρηματίζΐΐ Can be omitted, but cf. 11. 2 and 4. A shorter restoration, more- 
over, is not wanted; cf. 11. 15—16. πΐηρακίναι is guaranteed hy πωΚονμίνων in 1. 14; cf. 
1276. 5, 13, 1699. 13, 23. και παρακίχωρηκίναι might be added after it, as in 1200. 17, 
1208. 8, 1475. 13, in which case ml παραχωρητικού could be added after ημης in 1. 9, as in 
1208. 15, 1475. 24 (in 1200. 22 τιμψ alone). But even in the third century it was an 
occasional practice to have distinct contracts for πρασίί and παραχώρησα ; cf. 1636. int. 

7-9. For και ψ^ιΚονς τόπους cf. 11. 24 and 29, and for τιμής . . . τόπων cf. 1699. 8-9, 

1701. 13-14• 

10. προς is merely a guess to express the sense and account for the accusative. 1701. 
15 is equally incomplete. About 56 letters are lost between ίξακόσιαι and ταΚαντα. 

P. Brit. Mus. Il64(^)• 8—10 has άνθ^ ων προφίρίται ό'Ερμί^ας οφΐίΧΐσθαι αί/^τω υπο τοΰ αντοΰ 
'Ισιδώρου . . . δραχμών, C. Ρ. R. 9 ^ί^' '"^ ^^ οφείλω . , . δραχμών και ών ννν\ προσλαμβάνω, . . . 
δραχμών τρισχαλίων (ων κα\) αυτόθι άπίσχον: cf. Rabel, Zeitschr. d. Savigiiy-Stift. xxviii. 313. 

11. [κατά άσφαλειαν} yeyowmv . . . : cf. 1701. 1 5— 1 6 κατά άσφαλΐίυυς (1. -είας) δύο yeyoi/uias 
eVi νποθηκΎ] τών Ιπροκΐΐμίνων οικιών. Here eVi κατοχή τών ονομάτων ημών . . . Corresponds tO 

cVi υποθήκη in 1701, but the sense is probably not very diflferent. κατοχή, which is a wider 
term than υποθήκη, is used with reference to a contract of the nature of a υποθήκη in 506. 49 

i^ovTOS τω δεδανεικότι οπόταν αίρήται κατοχήν γαυτών (sc. τών υπαρχόντων f ];^ι'σα[σ^1αι προ του 

τών ενκτήσίων βιβλιοφνλακίου ; cf. Schwartz, Op. cit. 1 46-7. There may have been a reference 
to the registration of the κατοχή in the εγκτήσβων βιβλιοφυλάκιον in 1. 12 ; cf. 1. 25, n. 

τω προδκληλυ^θότι τρίτω erei : ] και τρίτω and δΐΐλθ^όντι τρίτω are inadmissible ; the traces 
suit θυτ, and ι is certain. The custom at Oxyrhynchus was to use the aorist not the perfect 
participle of δύρχεσθαι with (tos. Severus Alexander was not associated as Caesar with 
Elagabalus (cf. 1. 20 and int.) until July 221 {Pi'osopogr. Imp. Rom. i. 215), i.e. near the 
end of the latter's 4th year, so that 1634, being dated on Mecheir 25 (Feb. 19), cannot belong 
to that year. The 5th year is also indicated probably by 1. 30, where the sign for ctos seems 
to be connected with the following e, not with the preceding κα. 

12. If there was a reference to interest on the loan, it may have occiured here. 
In 1701. 18-20 the interest is reckoned separately and added to the capital, which was not 
done here. 

13. πίστΐΐ: cf. 11. 27 and 29, where this word recurs in obscure contexts. From the 
much discussed ώνή iv πίστει, a kind of fiduciary sale (cf. P. Ryl. 160 {c). int.), 1634 is quite 
distinct. 

14. επερωτηθείς . . . ώμoλόyησa may well have Occurred before κρατεΊν, as in 1698. 13, 
1699. 12, P. Giessen 100. 14-15. 

σλε : the usual order is κρατεΊν σε και κυριεύειν, but κυριεύει\ν cannot be read, the vestige 
of a letter suiting only ε or s. One of the two verbs may have been omitted. 

15. For [εξ αυτών . . . έτους cf. 1698. 15-16, P. Flor. I. 7, and for εξουσίαν . . . aipfj 

1699. 15, p. Giessen 100. 17. Line 18 of the last-mentioned papyrus is to be restored 
άσπερ [και επάναγκον παρεξομαι . . . 

ι6. Cf. e.g. 1699. 18, 1700. 13-14• Ρ• Giessen ιοο. 15-17 should probably be 

read and restored διό άπό τοΰ vi^v κρατεΙν σε και κυριεύειν συν εκγό\νοις κ]αι το7ς πάρα σον μετα- 
λ[ημψομενοις τών πωλουμένων σοι άφουρών} κα\ . . ., with οϊκονομεΊν for επιτελεΐν. 

17-20. Here 1634 diverges from the usual formula of a sale, and evidently deals with 

the wiping out of the debt. και επερωτηθείς ώμολόγησα may have folloV,ed άλλου in 1. 1 7, but 

is more likely to have come in the lacuna in 1. 19, especially if περ\ δε τοΰ [. .] . [. .]r 

([όρ]^ώ]ί is possible) corresponds to the usual conclusion περί δέ τοΰ ταΰτα ορθώς καλώς γενέσθαι 



1634. SALE OF MORTGAGED HOUSE-PROPERTY 39 

intp. ωμολ. (e.g. 1698. 26). The rest of 1. 19 may be part of a signature of the vendors 
or their representative. If eVep. ώμολ. occurred in 1. 20 before the date, the Emperors' names 
there can hardly have been given in full, since they require 107 letters, and to this hypothesis 
there is the objection that the abbreviation of the titles of Elagabalus and Severus Alexander 
neither occurs in papyri of their joint reign, nor would be expected in a contract so 
elaborate as 1634. 

20. συστατικού : cf. Β. G. U. 710. 1 3- 1 6, where the remains indicate that the σνστατικόν 
was a document similar to P. Grenf. ii. 71, SB. 4651, 4653 (all from the Great Oasis and 
using the third person in place of the second). The σνστατικόν mentioned in 505. 2 (cf. 
1. 3, n.) is not preserved. The other third-century documents of this character, 1274, 
1642-3, B. G. U. 1093, ^^'^ ordinary χ€φόγραφα, using the second person. The remains 
of 11. 21-32 do not contain anything corresponding to the usual formula of a contract with 
a representative, and the circumstance that this σνστατικόν apparently began with a name in 
the dative followed by παρά and the name of one of the two vendors (cf. μ[ο]ν in 1. 22) 
suggests that the person addressed was a high official (the praefect ?), not the representative, 
who is, moreover, possibly alluded to in the third person in 1. 27 (cf. n.). That a contract 
of representation of the usual character was appended to the application in the lost 
conclusion of 1634 is improbable. On σνστασκ in general see Wenger, Die Stellvertretung 
im Rechie der Papyri. 

22-3. )3ού]λομαι is extremely doubtful. The word before YXavhla would be expected to 
be an infinitive meaning ' sell ' or ' cede '. "[vrow or ^row can be read, but suggests no 
suitable word. 

25. βιβλιοφνλακ . . . (]ι{κτ]ησ€ων : cf. 1. II, η., and for the registration of a κατοχή at the 
archives 713 (= M. Chr. 314). 

28. κ]αταγράφονσι : cf. P. Flor. 56. II, where a petitioner for the execution of a mort- 
gage begins καταγ(γρα(^μμαι) κατά τα πρ[οσ]τΐτ\αγμ€να. For κατα-γραφη see 1636. 4^-3' "' 

30. ]ηκα (Jetovs) e : probably the 5th year (of Elagabalus and Severus Alexander), not 
the 2 1 St year (of Caracalla), is meant; cf. 1. 11, n. That the Emperors' names followed is 
unlikely, since the remains of 1. 31 do not belong to a date. ]ηκα therefore seems to be the 
termination of a perfect. The doubtful α of κα[ can be λ, but no other letter. 

1635. Cession of Catoecic Land. 

14x11-3 cm. 44-37 B.C. Plate II. 

A fragment of a cession (τταραχώρησυ) of catoecic land by a cavalry soldier in 
the reign of Cleopatra VI with Caesarion, i. e. in some year between her 9th and 
τ 5th. Near the end of her 8th year she was still associated with Ptolemy XV 
(1629. i), and from her i6th year onwards she was associated with, probably, 
Antony (cf. 1453. 23, n.). The only extant datings of the period of association 
with Caesarion belong to the nth year (1629. i, n.). 26 letters are lost at 
the beginning of 1. i, which may have projected by 2 or 3 letters beyond 11. 2-15. 
At the ends of the lines about 50 letters are lost in 11. i and 13-14, 4 letters 
less in 11. 2-12, and 2 letters more in 1. 15. No other Ptolemaic cession 
of catoecic land is extant, but the general construction and sense of 1635 can be 
restored from three Oxyrhynchus cessions of catoecic land in the earlier Roman 



40 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

period, P. S. I. 320 (18), Ryl. 159 (31-2), and 504 (early 2nd cent.), which are 
more complete than 1635 and adhere closely to the Ptolemaic formula. In 
addition to (or possibly in place of) the usual τταραχωρηηκόν (504. i8) the 
acquirer of the land seems to have undertaken to pay the βασιλικά, i. e. taxes of 
various kinds (11. lo-i i, n.), with regard to which the owner was probably in arrears. 

ΒασίΧξυόντων Κλεοπάτρας θεάς] Φιλοπάτορο? και Πτολεμαίου τον κ[αΙ 

Καίσαρος θεον Φιλοπάτορος Φιλομήτορος έτους — , τα 5' άλλα των 

κοινών ώς εν Άλεξανδρείαι γράφ]εται^ μηνός Δύστρον και Τϋβι ζ εν 

[Οξυρύγχων πόλει της Θηβαΐδος ? ομολογεί — 

1 8 letters των κατοί]κων ιππέων Χπαρτάκωι Πτολεμαίου Μα[κε86νι — 

2θ „ παρακε'\γωρηκεναι αντώι ακολούθως τοΐς ωκο[νομημενοις δια 

των εκ του ιππικού άψ' ου επεδεδωκεν ό 
ίο letters υπομνήματος Αλε]ξάνδρωι των πρ[ώ]των φίλων και προ9 τ[οΐς 
καταλοχισμοΐς τάς υπάρχουσας αύτωι περί — της — 
τοπαρχίας εκ του — κλήρου] κατοικικής γης σπορίμου εξ 6ρθογω[νίον 

άρούρας — , ων 
μέτρα ? άπο μεν άπηλιώτου εις λί]βα σχοινιά δύ[ο ή]μισυ, άπο δε νότιου 
εις βορράν σχοινιά — , γείτονες ? — 
20 letters ]ων, και τον προς ταύταις άνηγμενο[ν — , ΐνα ύπάρχωσι τώι 
^παρτάκωι και εκγόνοις και 
τοΐς παρ' αύτοϋ μεταλημψομενο]ις αϊ προκείμεναι προς οΐς έχει κλήρ[οις 

και τοΐς άλλοις σημείοις και ? — κυρί- 
ως τον πάντα χρόνον ακολούθως] τοΐς περί τούτων προστεταγμενοις [καΐ 
επεσταλμενοις, άνθ ων έλαβε παρά του Σπαρτάκου 
26 letters Jfoi; βασιλικών, και τα κατά τον βίον ε . [ — και μηδέν παρα- 
συγγραφήσειν μηδέ κακο- 
[τεχνήσειν μηδ εγκαλεσειν περϊ] των προκείμενων παρευρεσει μηδεμ[ιάι, 

αλλά και παντελώς παρεξεσθαι τώι Χπαρτάκωι 
αύτάς ? διά παντός μεν βεβαίας,] καθαράς δε άπ[ο βασ]ιλικών κο{ι — 

26 letters ] αύτου άνηκοντ[ ] τουτο[ — 

15 L 27 „ Ι®" ^4•] • [ ] • 7Ϊ — 

ζ ΟΟΓΓ. from λ. Ιί is not quite certain that the correction is in a different hand. 

1-2. For the restorations cf. P. S. I. 549. 2, 1629. 1-4. 

3. Μα[κ(Βόνι : cf. 1628- 5, n. τών κατοίκων Ίττπίων may have followed, and then οΊ δυο 

ayvMs Κ\€οπάτραί Αφροδίτη!, as in 1628. 8, 1629. ΙΟ. 



1635. CESSION OF CATOECIC LAND ' 41 

4-5. Cf. P. S. I. 320. 5-7, Ryl. 159. 5-7, 504. 8-10, as restored in P. Ryl. 159. 5-7, n. 
(in the two last papyri ωκονομημίνοις is to be restored in the place of προστ€ταγμ€νοις). The 
name lost is that of the'owner of the land. 366 (probably 14-15, not 41-2), a fragment of 

a similar cession of catoecic land at Paimis, has υπομνήματος \τοΐ[\ς πάρα Ηλιοδώρ[ου κα\ Έ,]1ρη- 
ναίου τώΐ' προς ro'is κατιι^οχ^ίσμοΊς corresponding tO 1. 5• 

5-6. Cf. p. S. I. 320. 9-10, Ryl. 159. 8, 504. lo-ii. After the number of the arourae, 
which was probably small (cf. 1. 7, n.), there may have been something corresponding to 

P. S. I. 320. II-12 συν τοΊ,ς ίπΐτησίοις eK ..[...]. αυ[.] τον ytapyov μισθωσΐΐ. 

6-7- For ων μίτρα cf. e.g. P. Tebt. 383. 22. ^ιατΐΐνοΰσας can also be read on the 
analogy of e.g. B. G. U. 1037. 29. The other Oxyrhynchus cessions omit the μίτρα, but 
give the yeiVoi/e?, which were probably mentioned here in 11. 7-8 ; cf. 1. 8, n. 

7. σχοινιά : the σχοινίον was the side of an aroura and 100 cubits in length. Tiiis 
piece of land was apparently oblong, and if the number of σχοινιά lost in the lacuna was δύο, 
the number of arourae was 5. 

8. Ιωι/ : perhaps yeiroves 8e δηλοΰνται 8ia των π(ρΙ αυτών προκτησΐων οικονομι\ων ; cf. 504. 

12—13, where δηλοΰνται comes at the end. 

8-9. For iva υπάρχωσι . , . μ£τάΚημψομΐνυ]ις cf. P. Ryl. 1 59. 1 4, 504. 13-I4. Before ιιό 

a word of 5 or 6 letters is sufficient. τ6ν προς ταύταις άνηγμενυν probably refers to land of 
some kind ' recovered' for cultivation; cf. P. Tebt. 61 {b). 127 υπολόγου άναχθίίσης, and the 
πρόσθίμα in P. Petrie 20. iii. 12-13. "τόπον, suggested by Rostowzew, is perhaps better than 
κληρον, though cf. 1. 9 προί ols €χίΐ κληρ[οις, where the subject of l^ei seems to be the person 
ceding the land. That phrase with the datives following corresponds to σύν τοις άλλοις 

τ€[κμηρίοις? .... I (1. rat I σημείοιςί) in P. Ryl. 1 59. 15-16 and to συν τοϊς 

άλλοις σημίοι[ς κα\ \ . . . θ . . ποις (not Τ(κμηρίοις) in 504. 15-16. The σημί'ια are more 

probably 'boundary-marks' than 'title-deeds' (the edd. of P. Ryl. 159 suggest both 
interpretations). 

9-10. For κυρίως . . . (πεσταλμένοις cf. P. Ryl. 1 59- 1 6-1 7, where there is a lacuna of 
about 9 letters between €π[Εσταλμενοις and άνθ'] Siv, and 504. 1 7, where the participles are 

π^ροαν}αγραφυμ€νοις και ίπ(€^σταλμ(νοις. Cf. the next n. 

lO-I I. Cf. P. Ryl. 159. 18-19 άνθ'] Stv (λαβε πάρα της Ύα[χόιτος ] (a SUm 

in talents of copper .?) τοΙς δέο^υσι καφοϊς (^άπίχω τ[ό παραχωρητικον occurs in the signature m 

1. 46), and 504. 17-20 [a]vff ου άπίσχεν η αντη "Α[φροδιτο\ΰς παρά τοΰ Φλαυ{γ}ίου Άπίωνοί 
παραχωρητικού αργυρίου Σ€βασ[τοΰ νομίσματος] χΐΐλεων δρ[αχμ]ών ίκ πλήρους μηθβν παρασυνγραφη- 

σα[σαν π]ίρι τοίτο (?) την όμυλογοΰσαρ κτλ. Two participles in 1. ΙΟ are quite enough (cf. the 
preceding n.j, and after [κα\ ίπεσταλμίνοις there remain before ]του {Έ,παρτα\κου is inadmissible) 
about 55 letters to be accounted for. avff hv '4λαβ( (or άπίσχε) πάρα is practically 
certain, and if the end of 1. lo is rightly restored, there is room for e.g. [ταλάντων δύο και 

των ]του βασιλικών (poSSibly οφειλομένων υπ αυ\τοϋ with τάΚάντων in the preceding 

line), βασιλικά here are clearly, as in 1. 13, dues to the king, corresponding to what m 
Roman times were called δημόσια (cf. 504. 24). For this use of the term cf. P. Tebt. 29. 

13-14 των υ^ο^κε^ιμένων της χρη\ας\ βασιλ\ικών and 14Ο. I λόγος βασιλικών κα\ δαπάνης, Ο. G. 1. 9°• 

13 βασιλικά όφειληματα. The payment by Spartacus of the βασιλικά due from the person who 
makes the cession is, we suppose, supplementary to his payment of a παραχωρητικον, but in 
1. 1 1 άνθ' hv έλαβε παρ' αυ\τοΰ βασιλικών might be restored, in which case the payment of the 
βασιλικά would take the place of a παραχωρητικον, and there was some longer phrase than 

επεστάλμενοις in 1. lO. 

καΐ τα κατά τον βίον ε . [: if κα\ μηδέν . . . εγκαλεσειν, which is restored from P. Ryl. 1.59• 

19-20, is right, the word beginning e . [ is probably a verb connecting with the following 
infinitives, the subject being the person who cedes the land, and a quite short word would 
suffice, for τώι Σπαρτάκωι may have been written after εγκαλεσειν (cf. P. Ryl. 159. 20). The 



42 • THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

letter following e seems to begin with a vertical stroke, i. e. ττ, ν, ι, or κ. κατά τον βίον is 
more likely to mean ' for his lifetime ' than ' for his livelihood ', but in the absence of 
a parallel the context remains obscure. It is difficult to connect κα\ τα κατά τον βίον with 
what precedes without altering the text. 

12-13. For αλλά κα\ . . . βίβαίαε] cf. P. Ryl. 1 59. 21-3, 504. 21-3. 
13. [βασ]ι\ικών : cf. 11. lO-II, n. 

14-15. The remains of these two lines do not correspond to the formula of P. Ryl. 159. 
24-8, 504. 24-9. 

1636. Cession of Land. 

35 X 1 1-2 cm. A.D. 249. 

A contract for the cession {τταραχώρησΐ9, 1. 33) of § aroura of corn-land at 
Seruphis, a village in the Western toparchy (1285. 71), from Aurelius Serenus 
also called Sarapion (cf. 1631. i, n.), in return for 400 drachmae. This is the 
first clear example from Oxyrhynchus of a third-century cession as distinct from 
a sale. In 1200. 16, 1208. 8, and 1475. 13 ττ^-πρακίναι and τταρακ^χωρηκύναι are 
combined. The land is not stated to have been catoecic, but since it formed part 
of a Kkrjpos it may have belonged to that category, like the lands which are the 
subjects of contracts of τταραχώρησις in e. g. C. P. R. 6 (238) and B. G. U. 94 (289). 
In place of the usual signature of the person ceding the land there is the signature 
of the other party, acknowledging the cession, which is here called a καταγραφή. 
1704 (298) is apparently another contract of cession, but with a somewhat 
different formula, in which there seems to be no mention of a price. 1703 (3rd 
cent.) is the beginning of a similar contract, but with καταγίγραφέναι as the 
principal verb. 1702 (290) may be a sale or cession or both combined, but 
the fragmentary P. Giessen ^i (202; also from Oxyrhynchus), where in 1. 6 του 
καταγραφ[ομ4νον refers to the object of the contract, is probably parallel to 1703 
rather than a sale. The bearing of the new evidence concerning καταγραφή 
is discussed in 11. 42-3, n. 

[Αυρήλιος] ^epfjvos 6 και Χαραπίων Άγαθ^ινον 
[μητρο9 Τ]ατΓοσζΐριάδος απ Ό^νρνγχων τΓολεα)? 
[Ανρηλί]ω ΙΙανζσνύ ΤΙτολ\\ϊ\8ος μητρός Άν- 

[ ]ί άπο κώμης ^^ρνφΐως yaip^iv. 

5 [ομολογώ] παρακζγωρηκίναι άττο τον νϋν 

[e/y τον άύ] yjiovov άπο τον νπάρ^αντός μοι άγορα- 
[στικω δικ]αίω πβρί [τ]ήν αυτήν Χ^ρνφιν ίκ τον 

[ ]s κλήρον διμοίρου μίρους σπιτικής 

\αρούρης μ^ιάς k\y θ]ρνοις μζ& ο ά\πζ\86μην νΐοΐς 



1636. CESSION OF LAND 43 

10 [Αύρηλ[ίον) 2!]<οτίω[νο\9 γνμνασιαρχΙ^ήσαντο^) 7[v]s αντης πόλβω? 

[και ] . rjfXL ^τί\φά]νον γνμνασιαρ[χ(ιησαντοί)] τη? αντήί πό(λ€ω9) 

[τρίτον μ]€ρο9 το λ[ο]ιπ[ο]ν τρίτον μύρο^ πρότβρον 
[Κατιλλιανο]ν τον και Ούάρου, rfs 0X779 yeiToves νότου 
[. ,] βορρά γύη9, άπηλιώτου έτερων ιδιωτική, 

15 [Xi]j8[o]y [σον το]ν παραχωρουμένου, τα? 5e συμπζψω- 
[ν]ημ€να[9 πρ]θ9 αλλήλους νττίρ ΐΓαρα[•)(\ωρητικοϋ 
του αύτ[οΰ //]e[po]us' τρίτου a[pyYjpio[v Χγβαστοϋ νομίσ- 
[/i]arop 5[pa)(];iay τ^τ paKo[&\ia[^] αυ\το\Θι άπίσχον 
[π]αρά σον παραχρήμα δια χ[(φ]69, και ^πά(να)γκ€9 

2θ παρίξο[μαί σο]ί κ[αϊ k^cyovoi^ [κ\αΙ Toh παρά, σον μ^τα- 
[λ]ημψομ€νοΐ9 τ[ο τ]ή9 άρούρης τρίτον β[€]βαίον 
[ά]πο του €μοΰ όν6[μα]το9 και άπο παντός του e^ ό- 
[ν]ρματ6ς μου ίπξΧζ\νσό\μίνον σοι, άρκονμ^νου σοι 
Trj efy /i€ άπο τ[οΰ\ προτ€ταγμ€νο[υ] μου προκτήτο- 

25 [ρ]ος {μον\ Κατιλλια[νο]ϋ του και Ούάρου τ[ο]ΰ αύτοΰ άρον- 
[ρ]η9 τρίτου β€β[αι]ώσ€ΐ, οπίρ και παρί^ομαι σοι 
[ά\πο των ύπ\ρ aύτ[o^p τελουμένων δημοσίων 
και €πιμ€[ρ]ισμων παντοίων των μίχρι τον 
δΐ€λ6[6ντος] <f i^Tovs) και α[ύτ]οΰ του δΐ€λθ6ντο9 τ (eroyy) δια το 

3© τά άπο το[ΰ ί]ν€στω[τ]θ9 α (erouy) τούτου πρόσφορα dvai 
σου του παραχω[ρ]ονμ€νον, προ? ον και e[i\va[i 
τά άπο τον αύτον α (eTovs) δημόσια παντοία, κνρία 
[ή π]αραχώρησΐ9 [δ]ισσή γραφ^ΐσα, ην όπηνίκα 
kav αίρτ) δημοσιώσ€ΐ9 δι[ά] τον καταλογίίον, ου 

35 Ίτροσδξόμζνο? μβταλήμψξως μου δια το €ν• 
Τζΰθίν €[ύ]δοκζΐν μ€ ττ] €σομ€ντ) ύπο σου 
δημοσιώσίΐ, π^ρϊ δ€ του ταϋτα οϋτως ορθώς 
καλώ? γξνίσθαι ίπξρωτηθίΐς ύπο σου ώμολόγησα. 
(cTOfy) α Αντοκράτορος Καίσαρος Ταί[ο'\ν Μΐσσίου 

4° Κυίντο[υ] Δ^κίου Τραϊανού Εύσββοϋς Ευτυχούς 
Χφαστοϋ Χοίακ α. 
and hand [Αύρ]ήλιος ΤΙαν^σν^ύς Πτόλλιδος ίσχον την κα- 
[ταγραφή]ν ως πρόκειται, και ^πζρωτηθξΐς 



44 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

\α>μό\6•γησ\α. Αυρήλιος Θ ίων 6 και "Άσκληπιά- 
45 \pTl^ kn ικ αλλού μ^ν OS ZcotXos €γραψα ύπ\ρ αντοΰ 
[μη elSoTOS γ]ράμματα. 

23. 1. ΟΌν for σοι after αρκουμχρου. 27. δημοσιώ. 45• ζο^ί^οί. 

' Aurelius Serenus also called Sarapion, son of Agathinus and Taposirias, of 
Oxyrhynchus, to Aur. Panesneus son of Ptollis and An . . ., of the village of Seruphis, 
greeting. I acknowledge that I have ceded to you from the present time for ever from my 
property by right of purchase in the area of the said Seruphis in the holding of . . ., 
consisting of the f part of i aroura of corn-land overgrown with rushes, after deducting 
the I part which I sold to the sons of Aurelius Sotion, ex-gymnasiarch of the said city, and 
to . . . son of Stephanus, ex-gymnasiarch of the said city, the remaining l part formerly 
owned by Catillianus also called Varus, of all of which the adjacent areas are on the south 
. . ., on the north a field, on the east private land of other persons, on the west land of you, 
to whom the cession is made, and I have received on the spot from you straightway from 
hand to hand the sum agreed upon between us for the cession of the said ^ part, 
400 drachmae of Imperial coin, and I am bound to deliver the § aroura to you and your 
descendants and successors guaranteed from claims made against you in my name or by 
any other person in my name, you being satisfied with the guarantee of the said i aroura 
which I received from my above-mentioned predecessor, Catillianus also called Varus, 
which land I am also to deliver to you free from the taxes paid upon it and imports of all 
kinds up to the past 6th year and including the said 6th year, because the profits of it from 
the present ist year onwards, belong to you, to whom the cession is made, who are also 
responsible for the taxes of all kinds from the said ist year onwards. This deed of cession, 
of which there are two copies, is valid ; and whenever you choose you are to publish it 
through the record oflSce without requiring my concurrence, because 1 hereby agree to the 
publication to be made by you ; and having been asked by you the formal question whether 
this is done rightly and fairly I gave my consent. The i st year of the Emperor Caesar 
Gaius Messius Quintus Decius Trajanus Pius Felix Augustus, Choiak i. I, Aur. Panes- 
neus, have received the convej-ance, as stated above, &c.' 

II. •γνμνασιαρ[χ(^]σαντοί) : OT γνμνασίαρ[χ{^ησαντι\. 

13• [KartXXtaiOJu τοΰ και Οΐάρου : cf. 1. 25. Κατιλλιος Ovapiavos in 1201. 16, who died in 

258, is possibly the same person. 

21. βγίραιον : in 1475. 29 βίβαια και κηβαραάπο μόνου τον ημετί ρου ονόματος κτ\. ; cf. 1702. 

1 1. There is also an ellipse of καθαρόν, as often, before άπό in 1. 27. 

23-5. άρκονμίνον . . . ΤΓροϊ{Γήτο[ρ]ος : cf. 1475. 30, 1702. 1 2-1 3. 

29. ς (erovs): sc. of the Philippi. 

41. Χοίακ a: this date (Nov. 28) is the earliest mention of Decius in Egypt. The 
Philippi entered on a 7th year in Egypt, as is proved by P. Brit. Mus. 950-1 (no month) and 
coins ; but Decius was Augustus on Oct. 16, 249, according to Cod. Justin. 

42-3. ίσχον την κα[ταγραφη]ν : i. e. ' the conveyance has been made to me ' : cf. 1704. 25, 
and on καταγραφή in general Mitteis, Grundz. 1 7 7-8. His remarks require modification in the 
light of the new evidence (cf. int.) ; for καταγραφών is now known from 1703 to occur in 
third-century contracts of cession, and και-αγρηφι, in the signatures of 1636 and 1704 means 
not the contract by which the land is conveyed, but, as is indicated by as πρόκ€ΐται, the 
actual cession itself, so that it is something more than a ' relationsweiser Ausdruck fiir die 
Auflassung '. But the new evidence supports Mitteis in his rejection of Preisigke's view 



1636. CESSION OF LAND 45 

{Girowesen 441) that καταγραφή refers to registration in the public archives. Abetter dis- 
cussion of the term has now been provided by Partsch in his commentary on P. Freiburg 8, 
a contract for the sale of slaves in 143, which mentions nepl καταγραφής συγχωρήσεις. He 
explains καταγραφή not as ' Niederschrift ' (so Mitteis), but as * die rechtsgeschaftliche Aner- 
kennungserklarung die der Verausserer in der Urkunde abgibt '. For καταγραφής τίλη see 
1697. 33 and n. 

(d) Divisions of Property. 
1637. Division of Landed Property. 

27-6 XI 1-6 cm. A. D. 257-9. 

On the verso of 1531, a taxing-list of payments in corn, is a much abbre- 
viated copy of a contract for the division of landed property in the Oxyrhynchite 
and Hermopolite nomes among five persons, including a brother and sister (11. 1-2) 
and probably two brothers (11. ^-6). How the property, which is described 
in quite general terms as an ονσία, came into the possession of the contracting 
parties does not appear : it was divided by the contract into two halves, of which 
one was assigned to the three men in proportions which are not preserved, 
the details (11. 19-20) being for the most part omitted, while the other half was 
assigned to the two women, who receive | and \ respectively of the whole, the 
details (11. 27-36) presenting some new geographical information. All the 
parties to the contract were acting with or through some one else, and the 
technical distinctions of phraseology with regard to various kinds of guardianship 
are noticeable (1. 3, n.). The division was made in accordance with the decision 
of a judge appointed by Mussius Aemilianus, who was first vice-praefect and then 
praefect in 257-9 (1. 9; cf. 1468. 1-2, n., and Lesquier, Varmie romaine 517). 
The title of this judge, a centurion who was princeps of the praefect's staff, is of 
some interest (1. 10, n.). The writing reaches the end of a column, but may have 
been continued in a second column, for the papyrus is broken vertically on the 
right-hand side, and the ends of lines are missing throughout. That the length 
of the lacunae sometimes extended to 15-20 letters is indicated by practically 
certain restorations in 11. 17-18 and 24; but some lines (e.g. 12, 14, 22) were 
probably shorter, and abbreviations may have been used more extensively than we 
have supposed. The writing becomes larger towards the bottom of the column. 
Other contracts from Oxyrhynchus concerning division of property are P. Ryl. 
156 "(ist cent.), 503 (118), 1278 (214), 1638 (282) ; cf. also 1721 (187). 

^ΟμοΚο-^όψσιν άλλήλοΐί Ανρήλιοι Άμμωνιανο'! καΐ η τούτο[υ όμοπατρία 
καΐ 6μομητ{ρία) ? 



46 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

\ά8ξ.\(Ι>η 'Η]ρακλ€ΐ8ίαινα άμφ6τ{€ροί) Αύρη\[ίου) Ήρακλίίδον γ€ν[ο(μζνον) 

17 letters 
[ό μ\ν Άμ]μωνίανο9 μ€τα κονράτορος Αύρη\[ίου) Πασίωνος [ 1 8 letters 
[ ] πόλ(€ω?) και ώy χρη{ματίζζΐ), ή 5e Ήρακλζΐδίαινα μΐτ 

ίπιτρ67ΐ[ον τ 6 letters 
5 [της '0^νρνγ]χ^ιτων πόλεω?, και Άννιανος δ και 'HpaKXeiapos και [Πασίων 

ό και Άπολ{λώνιος) άμφότΐ^ίροι) ? 
[ ] του και 'Απολ{λωνίον) δ(ι.α) Παθβρμονθίου τοΰ και ^ιλβαν[ο]ΰ 

[ και Ίσ€Ϊ9 

[. . . .'^[.]φίλον γ^ρημ{ατιζουσα) γωρίς κυρίου τέκνων δικαίω πα[ρδντθ9 και 

evSoK{ovpTOs) τοΰ 
[ά]ν8ρος αυτής Αυρηλίου 'Επιμάχου γζνο^μίνου) ^ύθη{νιάργου) βουλ(€ντοΰ) 

της \αμπ{ρας) [ \6 letters δι- 
τ)ρήσθαι προς εαυτούς e| ίνκ€λ{€ύσξως) τοΰ λαμπ{ροτάτου) Μουσαίου ΑΙμι- 

λ[ιανοΰ δια κριτοΰ τοΰ ? 
ΙΟ δοθέντος Αη μητριού [ίκατοντάρχου) τοΰ άξιολ{ργωτάτου) πρίγκιπας της 

ή[γ€μονίας €Κ συμφώ{νου) 
και ίσου μερισμού της οι{σί]ας και λ^λογχίναι κ[οινη τα υπογεγραμμένα 

υπάρχοντα οντά π€ρι τον Όξυρυγχίτην και Έ ρμοπολ€ίτ[ην νομον , 

και λξλογχίναι Koivrj τον μ\ν Αύρήλ{ιον) Άμμωνιανον κα[τα μίρος ', τον 
δ\ Αννιανον και Πασίωνα τον καΐ Άπολλώνιον κατ[α μέρος ', 
15 ώί ζΐναι μέρος ήμισυ της πάσης ουσίας, ης δε [συνίλαχον γης οι προ- 

κ{είμενοί) ? 
το καθ' ev της τοποθεσίας δια των υπογεγραμμένων [υπαρχόντων ? 
δηΧοΰται. εστί δε ών συνέλαχον εις το κατ αύ[τούς ήμισυ μέρος οι περί 
τον Αύρήλιον Άμμωνιανον και Άννιανον τον και Ήρα[κλειανον και Πασίωνα 
τον καΐ Άπολλώνιον των ύπαρχ{όντων) το καθ* εν περ\1 κώμην 

{αρούρας) . ., 
2° Ό^{υρυγχίτου) νομοΰ π(ερι) κώμην Χΰσιν ως εκεί δεδήλ{ωταί)^ και [π^ερΐ) 

17 letters 
και τα εξής. 

την δ' ^Ηρακλειδίαιναν κατά μέρος δ'η' και την Ίσεΐν [κατα μέρος η , 
ώς είναι και τούτων το λοιπόν ήμισυ μέρ{ρς) της [πάσης ουσίας, και ? 
ομοίως λελογχέναι εκ συμφώ(νού) ομοίως και ϊσου με[ρίσμοΰ τής ουσίας 
2 5 τα υπογεγραμμένα ύπάρχ[οντα)^ ών το καθ' εν της [ 1 8 letters 



1637. DIVISION OF LANDED PROPERTY 47 

y^y τοποθεσίας δια των ύπογ€γραμμ€νω[ν νπαρχ^όν- ? 

των δηλονται. '4στι 8e • ir^cpl) Ίβιώνα Χνσ[€ως {άρον pas) . ., Ό^{υρνγγίτοϋ) 

νομοΰ ? 
[ξ]ν μ\ν ττ] άνω τοπίαρ-χ^ία) μετ άλλα, και 7r{€pi) Θώλθιν Άρταπ\άτου 

άμπξλικα 
[κ\τήμ{ατα) β και καλ{αμ€ίας) και ίττοίκ^ια) και )(^ρησ(τηρια) καλ{άμινα) 

Άρταπ{άτον) [δι{α) 

30 (apovpas) κζ^τ] ic/ και ray συν μισθ{ρυ μίνας) τοις κτη{μασι) σι{τικας) {άρονρας) 

^['"^ ,_ 

[κ]αί TT^epi) Παζΐμιν Si Άντά "ίΐρου [άρον.) ι, και Si(a) [ 

(άρον.) . . , 
[κ]αι δι(α) Φανλλον {άρον.) ια, [[fai]] δι{α) δ\ Ζωίλον [άρον.) ι, Si{a) [δβ 

(άρον.) . ., 

\κ\αι 7Γ(€ρί) Άντιπίρα (Πίλα) δι{α) Ίονστου και μζτ6χ{ων) [άρον.) λα.[, και 
5/(ά) Παθ€ρ-? 

μονΘί[ο]ν [άρον.) ιβΐ)'[, και δι[α)] Ερ[ ] [άρον.) β^δ', [ . 

35 [••]"".[ ].[... μ€τ ?] αλ[λα πα]ραλζΐψθ[ύντα ? 

[..].[ 24 letters ]τι α[ 

χ 

ΙΟ. δημητριου ρ. II. ϊσον. 12. υπάρχοντα] SO ill 1. 25• ig. η of τοι/ COrr. 

22. 'ίσΐΐν. 24. ϊσον. 27, 28, 31, 33• ^• 33• Ρ of avrmfpa corr. from (or to.?) λ. 

1-31. 'The Aurelii Ammonianus and his sister on his father's and mother's side 
Heraclidiaena, both children of Aurelius Herachdes, late . . ., Ammonianus acting with his 
curator, Aur. Pasion . . . and as he is styled, Heraclidiaena with her tutor, ... of Oxyrhynchus, 
and Annianus also called Heraclianus and Pasion also called Apollonius, both(.?) sons of . .. 
also called Apollonius, through Pathermuthius also called Silvanus . . ., and Iseis daughter 
of . . . philus, acting without a guardian by the itis liberorum, in the presence and with the 
consent of her husband Aur. Epimachus, late eutheniarch and senator of the illustrious . . ., 
acknowledge that they have divided among themselves by the command of his excellency 
Mussius Aemilianus through the appointed judge, Demetrius the centurion, the most 
honourable princeps of the praefecture, by a harmonious and just division of the estate, and 
have had assigned to them in common the appended properties, situated in the Oxyrhynchite 
and Hermopolite nomes . . ., and have had assigned to them in common, Aurelius 
Ammonianus for his share . . ., Annianus and Pasion also called Apollonius for their 
share . . ., making a half share of the whole estate. Details of the situations of the land 
jointly obtained by the aforesaid persons are given in the appended properties. Details of 
the properties which the party of Aur. Ammonianus and Annianus also called Heraclianus 
and Pasion also called Apollonius obtained jointly for their half share are as follows : in the 
area of the village of . . . arourae ; in the Oxyrhynchite nome in the area of Chusis what is 
there stated, and in the area of . . ., and so on. And Heraclidiaena has had assigned to her 
for her share f and Iseis for her share \, this making the remaining half share of the whole 
estate, and they have likewise obtained by a likewise harmonious and just division of the 



48 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

estate the appended properties ; of which the details of the situations are given in the appended 
properties. These are : in the area of Ibion Chuseos . . . arourae ; in the Oxyrhynchite 
nome in the Upper toparchy, &c., and in the area of Tholthis Artapatou 2 vineyards and 
reed-plantations and farmsteads and appurtenances of the reed-plantations at Artapatou, 
cultivated by . . ., 273^ arourae, and . . . arourae of corn-land which are leased with the 
vineyards; and in the area of Paimis, cultivated by Antas son of Horus, 10 arourae . . .' 

3. μετά Kovparopos : on the distinction between Kovparopes and (πίτροποι as guardians of 
orphans see 888. 3, n., Mitteis, Grundz. 248. Curalores were for those under 25 years, 
tutor es for those below the age of puberty (14), though the distinction is not always 
observed so nicely as here, κνριο^ (1. 7) applies only to a tutor for women. A different 
relationship is presumably implied in 1. 6, where διά, not μετά, is the preposition, and 
\ά>ροντιστον may be the word lost after Σιλ/3α^[ο]ΰ ; cf. e.g. 1686. 2. φροντιστής (cf. Mitteis 
/. f., P. M. INieyer, Griech. Texie, p. 57) is often used practically in the sense of tutor or 
curator, but here might correspond, as often, to procurator, for διά indicates a representative 
or agent of some kind. In 1645. 2 a woman acts δι' 4ττιτρόπον, whereas here μετά is the 
preposition in 1. 4. 

6. The lacuna after Σtλ^ακo]ΰ may be filled by •φροντιστοΰ (cf. 1. 3, n.) or a patronymic 
or an official tide. 

7. ιτα[ρόντος και εν8οκ{ονντοί) : the combination of these two participles is common, and 
cf. P. Gen. ii. 3 (350) σννεστώτος . . . και avvevboKovvTos. παρών is here equivalent to 
σνμπαρών ΟΓ συνιστών, ΟΏ which terms See Wenger, Stellvertretung 179-81, Castelli, S. A. M. i. 
50-6. After the general introduction of Roman citizenship a κύριος could be dispensed 
with, but Egyptian tradition maintained the custom of a woman having a kind of acting 

κνριος. 

Q. For δίά κριτον cf. 1195. I κριτψ Ζοθΐντι υπο . . . τοΰ κρατίστον ηγεμόνας^ Mittcis, £er. d. 

Sachs. Gesellsch. 1910. 124, Grundz. 43. Where the judge was appointed by agreement 
between the parlies, not by the praefect, κριτψ και μεσίτης is found. 

10. (^έκατοντάρχον) . . . ή[•γεμονίας : cf 1722. I (about the reign of Diocletian) 7Γρί]νκιπι 

τον Βιασημοτάτον ηγουμένου Αιγυ7Γ[του, and the centurio princeps in 1424 (about 318). No 
instance oi princeps is quoted in Lesquier's index of Z' arvie'e roniaine. Rostowzew compares 
Cagnat, Inscr. Gr. ad res Rom. pert. iii. 1230 (Arabia; 185 or 231) εκατόνταρχον \εγ{ιώνος) δ' 
Σκυβικης πρίνκιπα [ 1 Ίουλ(ίοι/) Σατορνείνου ^πρεσβ(^ευτοΰ^ Έεβ{αστοϋ)^ άντιστρ[ατήγον), where 

Domaszewski restores ηγεμονίας after πρί^κιττα, 1264 (Arabia; 3rd cent.) β(^ενε)φ(^ικιάριος) και 

άκομενταρήσιος και κορνικουλάριος κα\ εκατόνταρχος γινόμενος της ήγεμο(^νίας), DomaSZeWski, Rangord- 

nung 97 sqq., who remarks that the πρίγκιψ ηγεμονίας is to be regarded as chief of the 
officium of the praefect, and the predecessor of the princeps officii praesidis of the fourth 

century. Cf. also Cagnat, op. cit. i. 629 πρίγκιψ όφηκίου ηγεμόνας, iv. 131 στρατιώτης ίππενς . . 
εξ όφικίου τοΰ λαμπρότατου ήγεμόνης καστρίου Κώνσταντος. An άντίρρησις addressed τη τάξι τον 
πρίγκιπας της εζονσίας τον κυρίου μου τον λαμπρότατου ηγεμόνας επαρχίας 'Αρκα8ίας in 426 will be 

published in Part xv. Parallel to the position of a centurio princeps as chief of the praefect's 
staff was probably, as Rostowzew observes, the position of the 7r(pi/u)n-(iXa/jio$-) επάρχον 

Αιγύπτου in Β. G. U. 13. 3 (cf. P. S. I. 46 1 int. ; in 1416. 29, n. 1. π{ριμι)π{ι'Κάριος) for 

π{ραι)π{όσιτος)), this officer ranking one degree higher than the centurio princeps. 

10— II. εκ συ/χφώ(ι/οΐ')] και Ίσον: cf. 1. 24 and Β. G. U. 444. 8 σνμφ^νου διαιρ[εσ€]ωί. 

11. ι^οινη: cf. 1. 13. The apparent repetitions of the same word or phrase at very 
short intervals, and the awkward constructions (cf. 11. 21-7, n.), may well be partly due to 
omissions from the longer original contract. 

16. [ύπαρχοι^ωυ? : cf. 1. 25 and 1. 26, where, however, a word different from υπαρχόντων 
would ease the structure of the sentence. 



1637. DIVISION OF LANDED PROPERTY 49 

19-20, 7Γφ[ι κ03μψ . . , : according to the restoration and punctuation adopted in the 
text this village was in the Hermopolite nome (cf. 1. 12), as we suppose the first village in 
the list in 11. 27 sqq. to have been; cf. 1. 27, n. If τοί is substituted for (apovpas) . ., and 
there is no stop before τοϊ?^ Όξ., it becomes necessary to suppose the omission of a number 
of arourae and καί after νομον, which is unsatisfactory. For τον Έρμ[οττολίτον) νομ[ον) in place 
of κώμην there is hardly room, and the Hermopolite nome was almost certainly not mentioned 
in 1. 27. The circumstance that in 1. 12 the Oxyrhynchite nome is mentioned before the 
Hermopolite, while in 11. 19-21 and 27-34, as restored by us, a Hermopolite village comes 
first, is outweighed by the advantage gained by providing actual mentions of the Hermo- 
polite section of the ουσία in the abbreviated contract. If all the villages mentioned in the 
two lists are Oxyrhynchite, the Hermopolite section must be included under και τά 
ίξψ in 1. 21. 

20. Χνσιν: a village in the "Ανω τοπαρχία of the Oxyrhynchite nome; cf. 1285. 67, 
1659. 12. In 1724. 7 land wepl Χνσιν is stated to be in the κωμυγρα^μματβία) Πασκύ), which 
was a district in the Hermopolite nome known from P. Amh. 88. 8-9 ev τώι Πασκωι nep\ 

Mi'u;^ti', Β. G. U. 553 A. iii. 7» 554• 7 Πασκώ Τοού, P. Ryl. 99. 2 iv τω Πασκώ περί κωμόγρ(^αμμα- 

τύαν) Τοου. The point at which ϋασκώ occurs in Β. G. U. 553-4 indicates that this was at 
the extreme north of the Hermopolite nome (cf. 1659. int.), and evidently Χνσΐ5 was close to 
the boundary between that and the Oxyrhynchite nome, while ^Ιβιων Χΰσβω? (1. 27, η.) seems 
to have been actually inside the Hermopolite nome. The Έρμοφίλου κλψος is mentioned in 
connexion with both villages (1724. 8 and 13). 

21-7. The construction does not agree exactly with that of 11. 13-19. καί in 1. 23 can 
be omitted. In 1. 26 σης or τη: can be read instead of γηί, and e.g. της [τψ σνλληχθίί\σηί 

τοποθεσία! Or ttJs \της σvλληχθfίσηs | γψ τοποθ. is possible; but 1. 1 6 haS της τοποθΐσίας simply, 

and these words may have been written twice in 11. 25-6 by mistake. For τοποθεσία cf. 

P. Giessen 100. 9 and P. S. I. 300. 11, where RoStOWZeW suggests eVi ταίς οϋσαις ■yiimjaty re 

κα\ τοποθίσίαις. νπαρχόν^των in 11. 26-7 (cf. 11. 1 6, 25) is open to the objection that, if the 
antecedent of hv is νπάρχ{οντα), something of a tautology is produced, σων or γων could be 
read in place of των. 

27. Ίβίωνα Χνσ\ΐως•. cf. 1442. 2, 1724. 1 3. This village, which presumably was near 
Χΰσις (1. 20, η.), would at first sight be expected to be also in the "Κνω τοπαρχία of the 
Oxyrhynchite nome, but• we prefer to assign Ίβιων χύσΐως to the Hermopolite nome and 

refer Όξ[νρυγχίτου) νομον tO what follows, as in 1. 20; cf. II. 19-20, n. If Ίβιων Xύσfως 

was in the Oxyrhynchite nome, μΐν in 1. 28 becomes superfluous. The absence of δ/ to 
answer it creates no difficulty, for in the original contract «V 8e τΐ] μίση τοπαρχία no doubt 
occurred in the section here indicated only by μίτ Άλλα before καΐ Ti(fpi) θώλθιν Άρταπ[ύτον. 
That village is evidently θωλθις in the Middle toparchy (1285. 104), to which Άρταπάτου 
belonged (1285. no). Since ^Αρταπάτον is always used in the genitive, there is nothing to 
show whether it is here dependent on θώλθιν, as Χυσβω? is on Ίβιών, or two normally distinct 
villages are here combined, like Bacchias and Hephaestias (P. Fay. 15. 4, n.) ; but the 
former alternative is the more probable, especially on account of the mention of Άρταπάτου 
by itself iri 1. 29 and the existence of two more villages called θώλθις in other toparchies 
(1285. 123, 141), from which this θώλ^ΐί was distinguished by the addition of Ά^ταττάΓου. 

In 1285. 40, where [ ]avp . [. corresponds to Ψώβθΐως in 1. 133, \Ψώβ6{ΐως) .\ivp . [. is 

probable, there being two other villages called Ψώβθις in the list. 

28—9. άμπΐλικα κ^τηματα β και KaA(ajuft'ay) : cf. 1631. 7, η. 

31. Ώαΐϊμιν : a village in the Αιβος τοπαρχία ; cf. 1629. 8, η. 

33• Αντίπερα (lleXa) : cf. 1659. 42, where 'AvTm{epa) Πε'λα follows Πελα and liaei/iti at 

the end of a list of villages in the Αιβος τοπαρχία, this being the only other mention of it. 
Whether the penultimate letter here was λ corrected to ρ or /) corrected to λ is not clear ; 

Ε 



50 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

but if the name of this village, which was evidently facing Πίλα on the other side of a river 
or canal (the ancient representative of the Bahr Vusufi), was ^Αντιπίλα. a mistake must be 
supposed in 1659. 42. 

35. μΐτ'] αλί^α : cf. 1. 28. There would be room for 2 more letters in the lacuna after 
[λα. κα\ά\(ΐφβ[( . . . cannot be read. 

1638. Division of an Inheritance. 

A 27-7 X 18-4 cm. ; Β 14-6 X 16 cm. a.d. 282. 

A contract for the division of the property of Psenamounis, a deceased 
inhabitant of Senokomis, a village in the Western toparchy, among his two 
families by different wives. The elder family, consisting of a brother and 
sister, received a house and adjoining ground, 3^ arourae of corn-land and 
part (probably f ; cf. 1. 11, n.) of 4 slaves, while the rest of the property was 
assigned to the younger family, which consisted of two brothers of full age and 
three minors. The formula of the contract is somewhat unusual owing to the 
circumstance that the elder family consented to take less than the full amount 
to which they were entitled, in consideration of the payment of the deceased's 
debts by the younger family. Provision was made for obtaining the consent 
of the minors to the contract when they reached full age. Owing to the loss 
of the ends of lines throughout the construction of 11. 6-18 is not quite clear ; but 
most of the document can be restored, and apparently the apodosis to e'7r(e)t 
in 1. 3 does not begin until 1. 17. After that point a fragment of a duplicate (B) 
in a different hand, but with the signatures in the same hands, is of assist- 
ance in filling up the lacunae ; the supplements derived from it are under- 
lined in our text of A. Practically certain restorations of 11. 22, 34, 26, 28-30 
show that in 11. 1-31 about 50 letters fin 1. 28 45, in 1. 29 61) are missing at the 
ends. In 11. 32-4 the lacuna is about 12 letters longer, and in 11. 35-9 about 
5 letters longer still, but the writing of the second and third hands (11. 33-9) 
is more spaced out than that of the first. The other contracts of the same 
class from Oxyrhynchus are mentioned in 1637. int. : of third and fourth-cen- 
tury contracts from other nomes for division of property, P. Tebt. 319 resembles 
1638 in beginning with a long clause headed by iirei ; P. Brit. Mus. 978, Strassb. 
29, and probably Flor. ^o are of the more usual type, δμολογονμξν . . . hiriprjadaL 
... και AeAoyxe'yat. P. Gen. II (350), a contract concerning the roofing of a court, 
which is supplementary to a division of property, also begins like 1638, as does 
1721. 

Ανρήλιοι Άφοΰί και Τααρπαήσι? ίκ μητρο? ^ίνθώνιοΐ και οι όμοπάτριοι 
άδ€λφ[θί Αρβτ και Xapds ίκ μητρός ΤαμμωνάτοΫ οι τΐσσαρβ? 
Ψ^ναμού- 



1638. DIVISION OF AN INHERITANCE 51 

vios Ilavau'pLO? άπ{ο) κώμης ϋ^ι^οκώμξως, ή 8e Τααρπάησις χωρίς κυρίου 

τέκνων [βικαίω παρόντος και ζύ8οκοΰντο9 ? 2θ letters άλλήλοις 
χαίραν. €7Γί ό κοιι/ος ημών πατήρ και δηλούμενος Ψεναμοΰνις ίηλζύτησζν 

ίπί Τ€ ή[μΐν τοις προκειμύνοις ? και τοις άψήλιξιν ημών άδελφοΐς — 

και — 
και Χάμμι e/c μη{τρος) της προτεταγμίνης Ταμμωνατος -ΐοίς επτά κληρονόμοις, 

και τα υπ' αύτ[οϋ καταΧζίφθίντα πάντα υντα ? ev ψιλώ τόπω και 

σιτικαΐς άρούραις και kvSo- 
5 μβνικοΐς σκεύεσι και άλλοις και τετραπόδοις και δουλικοΐς σώμασι τεσσαρσι 

ΙΙαν€χώ[ττ) ? ώς (ετών) . . καΐ — ώς {Ιτών) . . 
και Χινθώνιν ώς {^ών) Κ€ και την ταύτης θυγατύραν Ταπάτριν ώς {β,τών) 

ι, κοινά οντά [διηρήκαμεν ?, eSo^ev 5e τω Άφοΰτι καΐ τη Τααρπαήσ€ΐ 

τών καταλει- 
φθίντων Ιπι μόνοις τεισβίν άρκ€σθηναι και λαβείν εις το κατ αυτούς 

μ€ρο{υ}ς της κλη[ρονομίας τον — iv κώμη Χενοκώμει 
μετά της πατρικής οικίας αυτών ψειλον τόπον βίκου ενός. οΰ -γείτονες 

νότου ^^[ιλος τόπος ? — , βορρά — , άπηλιώτου 
είσοδος και έξοδος, λιβός Όννώφριος και άλλων, καΐ περί την αύτην 

κώμην εκ του [ — κλήρου απ ο τών προκείμενων ? σιτικών άρουρών — ? 
ΙΟ άρούρας τρΐς ήμισυ, ων όλων γείτονες νότου οδός, βορρά Παταύριος και 

άλλων, άπ[ηλιώτου — , λιβός Χαρά- ? 
πίωνος άρ^αντος Άλε^ανδρίας, και άπο τών προκιμενων δουλικών σωμάτ[ων 

μέρη δύο άπο μερών επτά ? — τών επιβαλλόντων αύτοΐς ? 
μερών άπο τών προκιμενων καταλιφθεντων παντοίων πάντων ύπο του 

π[ατρος — και ? μηδεμίαν 
εφοδον η επελευσιν αυτούς εχειν εις τίνα έτερα τών της κληρονομίας παρεξ 

τ[ου προκιμενου ψιλοΰ τόπου και τών σιτικών άρουρών τριών ήμίσους 
και τών μερών δύο τών δουλικών σωμάτων, εφ' ω τε και τους περί τον 

Άρετ [και τον Χαράν τελεσαι πάντα τα ύπο του πατρός κατα- 

λειφθεντα δήμο- 
ι^ σιά τε και γεουχεικά και ιδιωτικά όφ{εΐ)λήματα, κ[αι τ]ήν άπόδοσιν τ[ο]ύίτ]ων 

ποιήσασθαι άμ[α τοις ετεροις άδελφοΐς ?, και άπαρενοχλήτους και άζημί- 
ους παρ[ε^εί\ν τόν τε Άφοϋν καΐ την Τααρπαήσιν περί παντός του 

επελευσομενου [ή εμποιησομενου καθ' όνδηποτούν τρόπον^ παρεξειν 

δε τον Άρετ και 

Ε 2 



52 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

τον Xapav \τ6\υ^ irepovs και δηλουμζνονς άφήλικα^ άδζλφούζ kv ηλικία 

γ€νομίνον[ς €v8ok€lj/ rfjSe rfj ομολογία ?, — των επιβαλλόν- 
των αύτοΐς μ^ρών των τη? κληρονομιάς ταΐς Ινγ€γραμμ€ναΐ9 αίρίσ€σιν 

άλ[ — π€ρι πάντων π€ίσθίν- ? 
rey όμολογονσιν οι μ^ν π€ρΙ τον Άφονν και Τααρπα[ή]σιν εκουσίως και 

ανθ[αιρ€τως και άμβτανοήτως ? — ι των 
2θ επιβαλλόντων αντοΐς μ^ρων άπο τον νυν e/y τον aei χ^ρόνυν και μηδβμίαν 

[βφοδον ή ίπύλξνσιν ποιήσασθαι π^ρι ? S)v ^σχαμΐν μ^ρών, ΐφ' ο'ις ? 
και ή{ρ)κίσθησαν, του re προκιμύνου ψζίλοϋ τόπον και των σιτικών 

άρουρ[ων τριών ημίσους και των μβρών δύο των δουλικών σωμάτων, 

Kvpieveiv δξ ? 
ομοίως άπο τον νυν els τον ael χ^ρόνον και \ράσθαι ημάς και διοικΐν και 

οίκ[ονομ€Ϊν πίρι αυτών ως kav αίρώμζθα άν^μποδίστως συν (κγό- 
νοις και τοις παρ υμών μξταλημψομίνοις, οι 5e πβρι τον Αρ\τ και 

Sapav [ τωσ . . . τών καταλ^ιφθίντων ως πρόκειται ? ύπο 

του πα- 
τρός άμα τοις έτίροις άδ^λφοΐς και ■χ^ρήσασθαι και αυτούς ώς kav αίρώντί. 

άν€μ[ποδιστως συν εκγόνοις καΐ τοις παρ' αυτών μ€ταλημψομζνοις 
2 5 και την άπόδοσιν ποιήσασθαι τών πάντων όφιλομίνων ύπο τον πατρός, 

κ[αι άπαρβνοχλήτους παρβ^^ιν τον Άφονν και Τααρπαησιν πβρι 
παντός τον ίπβλ^νσομ^νον, και παρί^ιν τούς άφήλικας ίύδοκΐν τχιδί τη 

6μ[ολογία kv ηλικία γ^νομ^νονς, και βφαιώσιν τοις π^ρι τον Αφονν 

τα kv αντοΐς 
kvγeγpaμμ€va άπο πάντων πάση β^βαιώσι και καθαρά άπό re όφιλης καΐ 

κα\το^ης πάσης και άπο παντός ούτινοσονν άλλον, eTi 5e και άπο τών 
ύπίρ αυτών τβλουμίνων δημοσίων και τ^λβσμάτων πάντων καΐ kπικλaσ- 

[μών καΐ kπιμepισμώv παντοίων τών €ως του ^ν^στώτος ζ {ίτους) 
και αυτού του kveστώτoς ζ (ζτους) δια το τάπο του (ίσιόντος η (^τονς) 

τούτων πρόσφορα dvai τ[ών π^ρι τον Άφονν, προς ονς και dvai τα 

τον αντον η (βτονς) δημόσια τ€λίσματα. κύρι- 
. 3° α τά της ομολογίας γράμματα όκτασ(σ)ά γράφοντα προς το έκατβρον μ^ρος 

e^eti/ δ[ισσόν, ά'ττβρ όπηνίκα kav αιρώνται η και τις αντών άνοί- 

σουσι δια δημόσιον, 
ου προσδβόμβνοί της τον Ιτίρον μ€τα[λήμ]ψ€ως ονδ^ 4τ€ρ[ας συ]ν€νδοκ[ήσ€ως 

δίά το €ντ€νθ€ν €ύδοκ€Ϊν τη βσομίνη δια τού καταλογύου δημοσιώ- 



1638. DIVISION OF AN INHERITANCE 53 

aei, καΐ €π€ρωτήσαΐ'[τ€ς ά]λλ77λ[ο]ΐ'ί [inl tovt]ols ώ[μ]ολ6γησαι/. [{erovs) ζ 

Αυτοκράτορας Καίσαρος Μάρκου Αυρηλίου Πρόβον Περσικού 
[Μεγίστου Γοθ }]ικοϋ Μ([γί]στου Ε[ύσ€]βο{ΰς) Εύτ[υχ\ον9 ΧφαστοΌ Φαρ- 

[μοϋθί κδ. (2nd hand) Αύρήλιοι Άπποϋς και Ταίρπαησις €λάβο/χ€ν 

— τόύί/ 
μ^ρων της ττάση? [π]ατρικής [κλη]ροι/ομ[ία9] κ[αι ηρκ^σθημ^ν ΙπΙ ττάσι tois 

έγγ^γραμμίνοις του kv- ? 

35 y^f[o]y Kou των μ^ρων \Ρ'\ύο των 8[ου]λικων σ[ωμάτων ίπΐ ττάσι τοις προ- 

κιμίνοις. και €π€ρωτηθ€ντ€ς ώμολογή- 
σα[μ€]ν. Αυρήλιος Αζωνίδης Καλλιστράτου [έγραψα ύ•η\ρ αύτων μη ίίδότων 

γράμματα. 
(3rd hand) -4[ΐ7]/ο?7[λ]ί[ο]ί Ά[ρ€τ κα]ι Χαράς ζύδοκουμίν πάσ€ΐ τοις προκ€ΐ[μ€νοίς 

και πάντα ποιήσομβν και άζημίους και άπαρβ- 
νο)(λήτο[υς τταρΥ^ομβν τους nepl τον Άφοΰν ώς πρ[6κ€ίται, και €ΤΓ€ρωτηθ€ν- 

rey ώμολογήσαμ^ν. — ^ 
'ίγραψα v[nep αύ]τών μη €ΐδ6των γράμμα[τα. 

6. 1. Σινθώρει . . . και ttj κτλ. 12. ϋπο ; SO in 1. 25. 14• uper : SO in 1. 23. 

18. rais (ν^^γραμμΐναΐί aipeaeaiv COIT. frOHl τοις fvyeypuppevoii 01$•. 21. π οί προκιμ€νυυ 

COrr. from ψ. 22. α of n« coir. ικ of δωικιν COrr. from κι. 23. 1. ημών for υμών. 

24. 1. αίρώνται. 28. vnep. 30. τα τ COrr. from της. 33. 1. Άψηϋς και Ύααρπαησις. 

37• f of ττασβι corr. from η. 

' The Aurelii Aphous and Taarpaesis, whose mother is Sinthonis, and their brothers 
on the father's side Aret and Saras, whose mother is Tammonas, all four children of 
Psenamounis son of Pausiris, from the village of Senokomis, Taarpaesis acting without 
a guardian by the ms liherorum, in the presence and with the consent of . . ., to each other, 
greeting. Whereas our common father the aforesaid Psenamounis died leaving us the 
above-mentioned and our brothers who are minors, . . . and . . . and Sammis, whose mother 
is the aforesaid Tammonas, the seven of us, his heirs, and (we have divided .?) all the 
property left by him, consisting of a vacant space, corn-land, household furniture, &c., four- 
footed animals, and four slaves, Panechotes aged about ...... Sinthonis aged about 25 

and her daughter Tapatris, aged about 10, being held in common, and Aphous and 
Taarpaesis decided to be content with only certain portions of what was left, and to 
receive for their share of the inheritance ... at the village of Senokomis with the paternal 
house a vacant space to the extent of i βίκο?, of which the adjacent areas are on the south 
a vacant space (?) . . ., on the north . . ., on the east an entrance and exit, on the west the 
land of Onnophris and others, and in the area of the said village in the holding of . . . from 
the aforesaid corn-land 3^ arourae, of all of which the adjacent areas are on the south 
a road, on the north the land of Patauris and others, on the east . . ., on the west the land 
of Sarapion (?), ex-magistrate of Alexandria, and from the aforesaid slaves two shares out of 
seven (?), (and to renounce any other ?) shares due to them from all the aforesaid property 



54 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

of all kinds left by their father . . ., and (?) to bring no claim or action against any other 
parts of the inheritance except the aforesaid vacant ground, 3^ arourae of corn-land, and 
two shares of the slaves, on condition that the party of Aret and Saras discharge all 
the debts, whether public, or attaching to the land, or private, left by our father, and pay 
them in conjunction with the other brothers (?), and shall secure Aphous and Taarpaesis 
against any trouble or injury in respect of any claim or action of any kind whatever, and 
that Aret and Saras shall obtain the consent of the other previously mentioned brothers, 
who are minors, to this contract when they come of age, . . . the shares due to them from 
the inheritance according Lo (?) the choices written therein . . ., the parties to the contract 
acknowledge, on the one hand the party of Aphous and Taarpaesis that they have 
voluntarily and of their own choice and irrevocably (renounced ?) the shares due to them 
from the present time for ever, and will bring no claim or action about the shares (?) which 
we have received, with which they are also satisfied, namely the aforesaid vacant ground, 
3^ arourae of corn-land, and two shares of the slaves, and that they own these likewise from 
the present time for ever, and we have the use, disposition, and administration of them as we 
choose without hindrance with our offspring and successors, and on the other hand the party 
of Aret and Saras that they . . . the property left by the father together with the other 
brothers, and they too have the use of it as they choose without hindrance with their offspring 
and successors, and will pay all their father's debts, and secure Aphous and Taarpaesis 
against any trouble in respect of any claim, and will obtain the consent of the minors to 
this contract when they come of age, and will guarantee to the party of Aphous all the 
property described in it against all claims with every guarantee, as free from any debt or 
liability or any other claim whatsoever, and also from all public dues, taxes, extra levies, 
and rates of all kinds payable on it up to the present 7th year and including the present 
7th year, because the profits of this property from the coming 8th year onwards belong to 
the party of Aphous, who are responsible for the public taxes of the said 8th year. This 
deed of contract is valid, there being 8 copies of it in order that each party may have 2, and 
whenever they or any one of them choose, they may register it publicly without requiring 
the participation of the other side or any further agreement, because they forthwith agree to 
the publication to be made through the record-office, and having asked each other tfie 
formal question they gave their consent on these terms.' Date and signatures. 

2. For παρόι/ΓΟϊ και eiiboKoivros cf. 1637. 7, n., and for άλληλοις in similar contexts 
P. Amh. 99. 4, Brit. Mus. 978. 4, Ryl. 157. 3. 

4. For ψιλω τόπω (including the house mentioned in 1. 8) and σιηκαϊς apoupms (perhaps 
followed by a figure; cf. 1. 9) cf. 1. 21. 

4—5. (ρΒοΙβενικοϊς σκΐνεσι: cf. P. Leipz. 28. 20 fvbopeviKols διαφόροις aKtveaei. 

5. Ώανίχώ[ττ] : this is a common masculine name at Oxyrhynchus, the feminine form 
being Ύανΐχώης (e. g. 1208. 3) ; hence καΙ rfj ταύτης θυγατρί (cf. 1. 6) is unsuitable. Tlave- 
χά[ττ], which is also masculine, cannot be read. 

6. For SiTjprjKapev cf. P. Gen. II. 5 eneiSi] . . . ^8\ιαιρήκαμ(ν npos fav\Tjovs. With C. g. 

bcaipenai or κατψτησΐ (cf. P. Tebt. 319. 4) the accusatives in 11. 5-6 are not accounted for; 
but in any case these ought to have been datives. For ebo^ev δί cf. P. Tebt. 319. 10. 

8. οικίας: this is apparently ignored in II. 4 and 21. 

βίκου: a land-measure of unknown size; cf. 100. 10, P. Halle, p. 199. 

■νΙ'ίιλόί τοπός ? : or e. g. "i^lfpapovvios. 

II. For μίρη 8ύο cf. 11. 14 and 35. άπ6 pepa>v ίπτά is restored on the analogy of 503. 

6-7 μίρη δυο απο μβρών nevTf. For eVra cf. 1. 4 and κοινά οντά in 1. 6, which SUggeStS that 

before division the property was owned in equal shares by the brothers. τ(σσάρων is 
improbable, for since there were four slaves to be divided, these would probably, if the eld^r 



1638. DIVISION OF AN INHERITANCE 55 

family received two shares out of four, have been assigned as individuals. For fractions of 
a slave cf 722. int. and P. Freiburg 8. 13-14. 

12. μ^ρων από: the second word is not bio or ίπτύ. For the preceding restoration των 
βπιβαλλόιπ-ωι/ αντοΊς cf. 11. 17-18 and 19-20, where too the verb which apparently governs 
μ(ρων is missing. That lost in 1. 19 may well have been the same as here, and if {'πιβαλλόντων 
refers to the claims of the elder family upon the property prior to the division, άφίστασθαι 
would be suitable ; but if eπιβaλλ6vrωv refers to the present contract, a word like κραπίν or 
Kvpievfiv is required; cf. 1. 19, n. In place of και, which leaves txeiv in 1. 13 dependent on 
fSo^ev in 1. 6, ώστ€ or ί'φ' ω (cf ΐφ' ω re in I. 1 4) can be read. That the main sentence began 
in 1. 12 and ίχαν is dependent on όμολογοΰσι to be supplied there is improbable, since όμο- 
'λογονσι occurs apparently for the first time in 1. 19, and the general correspondence between 
11. 12-18 and 19-26 is quite intelligible if 11. 12-17 belong to the fn{()i clause, but not if 
they belong to the main sentence. 

15. 6ψ((ΐ^ληματα: cf. 1. 25 οφίλομβνων, 

a/i[o τοΙς ίτψοις ά8(λφοΙί? : cf. 1. 24. An adverb (e. g. άμ\ίμπτως) is possible. 

άπαρίροχλητουί και ίϊ^ί7/χί]ίουΓ : for the combination cf. p. Brit. IMus. 932. 20. In 1. 25 
there is hardly room for two Avords, and in 11. 37-8 άπαρενοχλήτονς apparently occurred 
second. 

17. For TflSe τη ομολογία cf 1. 26 ; but since this clause still belongs totheeVei sentence 
(cf. 1. 12, n.), another word than ομολογία (e. g. Stat/jeVei or tovtois) may have been 
used here. 

18. The position of n€pm[ (or ntpiy . [) in Β indicates only a short lacuna between it and 
res, so that άλ[λ7;λουί — nepl πάντω» €πίρωτησαν\τ(ς is unsuitable, and cf. P. Freiburg 8. 8 

κατά πάν σννη€ΐν6ΐσμΐνοι. 

19. For κα\ άμΐτανοψως, which can be omitted, cf P. Strassb. 29. 31. The doubtful t 
before των (^[ιβαλλόντωρ in Β can be v, so that e. g. either άφίστασθαι των or κρατάν των could 
be read, or άληφίναι τ6 παρ των (cf. λαβείν in 1. 7, ΐλάβομ€ν{?) in 1. 33j ^^^ ^σχαμΐν in 1. 20); 
cf 1. 12, n. The verb in 1. 23, which balances that in 1. 19, is also uncertain. 

21. There does not seem to be room for κρατάν δϊ κα\ Kvpievtiv, which are usually 
found together in this context. 

23. [ανθαιρίτως (cf 1. 1 9) is possible after Σαράι/. In Β there is hardly room for 
κρατ'ιν between jrws [ and των καταλϊ^φθί'^ντων {κ€κλη\ρωσ\θαι is inadmissible). 

25. Cf 1. 15, n., and 1. 37. 

28. The supplement (cf. 1208. 22, 1700. 19) is rather short (44 letters besides the 
sign for 'hovs), compared to that in 1. 29 (61 letters, which can hardly be diminished except 
by omitting τόν). 

30. δ\ι.σσόν ought strictly to have been τΐτρασσόν, since there were 8 copies ; cf. 1704. 
20, 1717. 4. Β has (ρωνται η Ke τις. For άνοίσονσι 8ia 8ημοσίον cf 1208. 24 (as corrected 
in P. Ryl. 163. 13-14, n.) άνοίσις διίι 8ημ. That the δ after (σομίντ] in Β belongs to δίά 
rather than 8ημοσίωσΐΐ is not quite certain ; but without δίά τοϋ καταλογβίου, for which cf. 
1698. 24 (it is omitted in 1208. 25), the supplement is only 42 letters. 

32-3. On the titles of Probus see 1631. 34, n. As far as the lacunae in A are con- 
cerned, Τΐ€ρσικον Μΐγίστου Τοβικον | Μεγίστου Ώαρθ]ικοΰ MeytaTou might be restored, but the 

shorter restoration, which omits Ώαρθ. Mey., suits Β better, and in A there may have been 
a space before the date. 

33. For (λ]άβο(ί[{ν in Β cf 1. 7. If the genitive μ(ρών in 1. 34 is right, something like 
TO πάν is expected to account for it {μΐτ(λ]άβομ[(ν cannot be read in B, unless Ύafpπaη{σιs) 
was written, Avhich is unlikely). The body of the contract does not help at this point ; cf. 

1• 19, n• 

37-8. That Β had more than άπαρΐροχλητους is certain, for even ά[ζημίουί κα\ άπαρ€νόχλη\ 



56 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

τον (sic) πηρίξομΐν gives only 20 letters in a lacuna corresponding to [Βοτων . . . ευδοκου| in the 
line preceding; cf. 1. 15, n. One of the adjectives here may have been αι/ίίσπράκτου?, which 
is often coupled with άτταρ(νοχλητους in papyri. 
38. Β omits τον before ^Αφοΰν. 

(e) Loans. 
1639. Payment in Advance for Wheat. 

30-5 X 13-6 cm. B.C. 73 or 44 .? Plate III. 

An acknowledgement from two Persians of the epigone to a κάτοικο? ίττπ^ΰί 
of the receipt of the price of 30 artabae of wheat, which were to be delivered after 
the harvest. The formula, which closely resembles that of P. Reinach 30 (late 
2nd cent. B. c), is largely that of a loan. The papyrus, which certainly belongs 
to the first century B.C., is dated in Phaophi of the 9th year of an unnamed 
sovereign, and the resemblances between the first hand of 1639 and 236 c (reign 
of Auletes ; Part ii, Plate v) and P. Grenf. ii. 39 (2nd year of Auletes? ; Plate v) 
and between the third hand of 1639 and P. Tebt. 103 (aist year of Auletes ? ; Part i, 
Plate vii) suggest the 9th year of Auletes (b. C. 73) or of Cleopatra VI (B. C. 44 ; 
cf. 1629. I, n.). The payment is, however, made through the private bank 
of Heraclides at the Serapcum of Oxyrhynchus (11. '^-^, η.), and though banks 
other than βασίλικαΐ τράττβζαι existed in Ptolemaic Eg3/pt, the earliest known 
reference to an ιδιωηκϊ) τράττ^ζα is in B.C. 6 (P. Brit. Mus. 890. 2, from Hermo- 
polis). Moreover the docket of the bank in 11. 30-1, certifying the payment of the 
price in question, is identical in form with bank-dockets on first-century receipts 
from Oxyrhynchus (1. 31, n.). We are therefore not prepared to exclude the 
attribution of the 9th year to Augustus, though 1639 presents a more strongly 
marked Ptolemaic appearance than the Oxyrhynchus papyri from the earlier part 
of his reign, e. g. 277. 

The juristic character of that class of documents to which 1639 belongs has 
been much disputed. Rabel {Zcitschr. d. Savigny-Stift. xxviii. •3,ι^) and P. Basel 
5. int.), Preisigke (P. Strassb. 1. int.), and now P. M. Meyer {Griech. Texte 7. int., 
in opposition to P. Hamb. 21. int.) distinguish those examples, in which, as in 
1639, the price is not stated, from those in which it is given, and which arc to be 
regarded as payments in advance (e. g. P. Tebt. 109). The former class they 
consider to be instances of datio in sobitum^ ' Hingabe an Erfiillungsstatt ', i. e. 
undertakings for the cession of property in payment of a previously existing debt, 
couched in the form of a fictitious sale of the property in advance. We (P. Hibeh 
84 (λ), int., Tebt. 379. int.), in common with Wenger {Gott.gel. Anz. 1907. 316), 
Berger {Strajklansehi 143), and Mitteis {CJir. 739), have regarded both sets of 



1639. PAYMENT IN ADVANCE FOR WHEAT 57 

examples as genuine sales in advance. Wilcken {Archiv v. 253) and Bell 
(P. Brit. Mus. 1656 and 1774. int.) are undecided. The simpler hypothesis that 
the omission of the price, which is no uncommon feature of sales (cf. e. g. B. G. U. 
177, 584, 806; P. Brit. Mus. 282), is really immaterial, and that the money for 
which a receipt is given actually changed hands, even though its amount is not 
stated, gains much support from 1639, which, without giving the actual sum, not 
only mentions the bank making the payment, but has a docket similar to those 
found in receipts involving an actual payment. Evidently the omission of the 
price is here to be explained by the circumstance that the amount of it was not 
an essential element in the contract, which is mainly concerned with the delivery 
of the produce bought, and the same explanation holds good in the other exam- 
ples in which the price is not specified. The datio in soliiUim explanation of 
these instances seems to us over-subtle, like the theory of the ' Active Mitgift ', 
for which see 266. int. There is indeed an example of a datio in solutnm in 
P. Gradenwitz 10 (B. C. 215-214) ; but there the price of the asses surrendered by 
a fictitious sale is given, and a clause in the contract, to which there is no parallel 
in 1639, definitely states that the transaction was made in settlement of a loan, 
and the formula of P. Gradenwitz 10 develops into that of a sale, not like P. Hibeh 
84 a and 1639 into that of a loan, so that it does not provide any support for a 
datio in solutum explanation of 1639. In the absence of a definite indication that 
such contracts as 1639, in which goods are paid for but not delivered, conceal 
a prior relationship of creditor and debtor between the parties, making the pay- 
ment for the goods fictitious, these documents are to be explained simply as 
acknowledgements of payments in advance, and the converse of such contracts as 
914 and B. G. U. 1146, in which goods are delivered but not paid for, i.e. are 
bought on credit. 

Όρσ^ι^ονφίί καΐ Π€κν[σι\ άμφ[6\τ€ροί Πβτοσίρως Πίρσαί τη? e- 
ηϊιγοί'ηί Θ€ω]ι^ί τώι και [Θ]οώι>βί Θίωνο9 των κατ[ο\ίκων 
[ίπ\ιτία)ν χαίρ€ΐν. όμο[λ]ο[γ]οΰμ€ν exe[ii' πα]ρα. σον ίπΐ του 
[τΓ/οό]? Ό^νρύγγων noXei S[a]panieiov a [καΐ 8]ίαγράφ€ται 
5 [Sia] τη? Ήρα[κλί]ίδου ιδιωτική? τραπίζη? τιμήν 

[π[νρ]οΰ σ[τ€]ρίοΰ άκρίθον άρταβών τρ[ϊ\άκοντα, ά? και άπο- 
[δώσομ€]ν σοι kv τώι Π[αννι μ]η[ν]1 r[ov] €νβστώτ[ο]? ^γάτ[ο]υ 
[eT0V9 7Γ]υρον στ€ρ€ον [viov καθαρον άδ]ο\ον άκριθον 
[μίτρω του ?] της ττ[6]λζω[9 ^αραπίΐίου ? κατα\στήσαντζ? 
ΙΟ τοΓ? 'ώί[οι?] άνηΧώμα[σιν ols αν συντάσ ?]σ7;9 βπί τ[ο]ν αντον 
Upov. kav 8e μη ττοιώΐμ^ν [κ]αθα γίγρανται, Ικτ^ί- 



58 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

σ[ο\μίν σοί Si' kyyvoov ak\r\\(uv τιμήν έκαστης άρτάβη<5 
rjs k[a]i^ [βν] ά[π]θ(5ωσί χ^αλκον δρα)(^μα.9 τ^τρακισχ^ιλίαί , 
της πράξζως σοι ονσης eV re αμφοτέρων και e^ ου kav 

15 αίρηι και €Κ των ύπαρχ^όρτων ή[μ]ΐί^ πάντων καθάπβρ 
€< 8ίκη[ς,] μτ] μβνουσων ήμΐν π[ί]στβων [κ]αθ όντινοϋν 
τρ6π[ον, τ]ών δ' €π€ν€)(^θησομ€νων ύφ ημών άκυρων 
ούσών. ά[γ]ώγιμοί σο[ι δβ] ^σόμβθα €πί re του προωνο- 
μασμ[βν]ου ^αραπίξίου και enl παντός άσυλου και 

2θ άρ^οντ^ο]ς και οπού αν τώι καθόλου πβριπίπττ/ς ημΐν. 
κυρία [η χ]€φ παντα[•)(ΐϊ\ι ίπιφίρομύνη καΐ παντί τώι 
(πιφ€[ρο]ντι. 

(βτονς) θ Φαώφι κ. 
2nd hand Όρσ^νοΰφις και Π^κΰσις άποδώσομ^ν 

25 τ[ά?] τ[ο'\ΰ πυροϋ άρτάβας τριάκοντα 
κ\αθο\τι πρόκβιται. 

'Αμμώνιος Χ\ω\σιπάτρου '^ί'^ραφα ΰπ\ρ 
αύ\τ\ών ά^ίω[^]εί9 δια το μη Ιπίστασ- 
θα[ι α]υτούς γρ[ά]μματα. (€Τθυς) θ Φαώφι κ. 

3rd hand 'ίτους θ Φαώφι κ, δια Ήρα^κλβίδου) τρα{πίζης) 
31 [yey]ovev η διαγρα{φή). 

On the verso 

€τους θ Φαώφι, )(^€ΐρ6{γραφον) [πυροϋ) {άρταβών) λ 
Ορσ^νούφιός re και ΤΙ^κ{υσιος) πρ{ος) Θβω(να) τον καΐ 

Θοώ[νιν.] 

ΐ3• 1. α\π]ο8ωμίν. 1 8. Final t of α[γ\ωγιμοι corr. from s. 

' Orsenouphis and Pekusis, both sons of Petosiris, Persians of the epigone, to Theon 
also called Thoonis, son of Theon, of the catoecic cavalry, greeting. We acknowledge 
that we have received from you at the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus the sum paid through the 
private bank of Heraclides as the price of 30 artabae of hard wheat unmixed with barley, 
which we are to deliver to you in the month of Pauni of the present 9th year in hard, new, 
pure, unadulterated wheat, unmixed Λvith barley, by the measure of the Serapeum (?) of the 
city, transporting it at our own expense to whomever you may appoint at the said temple. 
If we fail to perform these conditions, we will forfeit, being jointly sureties for each other, 
to you the price of each artaba which we fail to deliver, 4,000 drachmae of bronze, you 
having the right of execution upon us both or whichever you choose and upon all our 
property, as if by a legal decision, no plea of any kind remaining to us, and any that we 



1639. PAYMENT IN ADVANCE FOR WHEAT 59 

may produce being invalid. And we shall be liable to arrest by you at the aforesaid 
Serapeum and in any place of asylum and before any magistrate and in any place whatsoever 
where you may encounter us. This bond is valid wherever and by whomever it is pro- 
duced. The 9th year, Phaophi 20.' Signature of Orsenouphis and Pekusis, docket of the 
bank, and on the verso the title. 

3-5. Cf. 1132. 8-12, n., 1411. 4, n., where this papyrus is referred to, and Preisigke's 
discussion of the evidence for banks at the Serapeum of Oxyrhynchus in Girowesen 20-7. 
To his seven instances should be added (besides 1639) 305 τ^? Άρποκρατίωνος τοϋ ""Κψρωτος 

ΙΒιωτικης τρ. (α. D. 2θ), 319 τψ Πλου[ ]ωίΌϊ τρ. (37)) 304 τψ Αμμωνίου και 

'Επιμάχου τρ. (55)> 1132. g της (πϊ τοΰ προς Όξ. ττόλ. 2αρ. Φανίηυ άρχκρατ^νσαντος και Τ1τολ(μαιου 
των συν Ανδασίω Παυλΐίνω (πιτηρητών τρ, (162), 1473. 6 της ϊπΐ τοϋ πρ. Ό|. ττόλ. Σαρ, τρ. (20ΐ). 

Preisigke, who owing to the brevity of our description of 305 did not realize that the 
ϊΒιωτικη τράπΐζα of Harpocration was at the Serapeum, considered that there were two kinds 
of banks there, (i) the δημοσία τράπΐζα (' Staatskasse '), and (2) a bank leased by the govern- 
ment (' Staatsbank '), having specially close relations with the State, and distinct from the 
ιδιωτικοί τράπΐζαι, which were purely private companies. It is, however, clear from 305 and 
1639 that there was an Ιδιωτική τράπεζα at the Serapeum, and if that was distinct from the 
bank leased by the government and sometimes administered by ϊπιτηρηταί (91, 513, and 
1132), four of Preisigke's six instances of a ' Staatsbank ' (267, 264, 269, and 98) together 
with 319 and 304 are more likely to refer to an Ιδιωτική τράπίζα : for all these instances are 
concerned with private, not official, transactions, and that banks named after individuals 
often belonged to the class of Ιδιωτικοί τράπ^ζαι in spite of the omission of the word Ιδιωτική 
is clear from (i) 305, where Ιδιωτικής is omitted in the docket δια τής 'Αρποχρα(τίωνος) [τρ]ά- 

{πίζης) ye[yo]vev η διαγρα{φη), (2) Ρ. Brit. Mus. Ι168, where Ιδιωτική is OHCe inserted (1. 2l), 

and once omitted (1. 54), in connexion with the Σύρου τράπΐζα at Hermopolis in a. d. 44, and 
(3) the probable identity of the Ίΐτολ{ΐμαίου) τρ. at Hermopolis in P. Brit. Mus. 1168. 49 
with the Πτολεμαίου Ιδιωτική τρ. in P. Ryl. 1 73. I (lo years earlier). The question of the 
relation of private banks to those leased by the government has not yet been definitely 
decided; cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 160. If the view which we put forward in connexion with 
513 is correct, and the Ptolemaic bank-monopoly continued in the Roman period, there is 
no need to suppose the existence of more than one bank besides the δημοσία τράπ(ζα at the 
Serapeum of Oxyrhynchus ; if Preisigke is right in distinguishing the leased from the private 
banks, it becomes necessary to suppose the existence of at least two. The use of the term 
Ιδιωτική, which is evidently contrasted with δημοσία, is not inconsistent with our view, and as 
far as Oxyrhynchus is concerned the evidence concerning private banks is decidedly 
unfavourable to Preisigke's distinction between them and ' Staatsbanken '. Of the six 
instances of private banks at Oxyrhynchus quoted by him {op. cii. 37) the first, concerning 
the bank of Harpocration at the Serapeum (305 ; v. sup.), refers to a private transaction, 
but the other five (from 288-9) occur in receipts for payments of taxes to the State ; and 

of four more 312 (37) δια Αωρί{ωνοή κα\ Πτo\{fμaίoυ) τρα{π.), 308 (45) ^'ά Δ,ωρί{ωνος) καΐ 
Δίΐον{υσίου) τρα{π.), and 313 (47) ^'^ Κολ{λοΰθον) (or δίά κο\{λνβιστικής)?), καΐ [. .] . . ( ) 

τρα{π.) also occur in tax-receipts, while only 323 δια τής [ ]θΐωι/ος τραπ. ytynvev ή 

διαγραφή and [δίά τής Ώ^ομφίλου τοΰ Σαραπίωνος τραπ. π( pi\e\(i)Tai) ή διογροφήι refers tO a private 

transaction. The phenomenon of tax-receipts issued by banks called τοΰ δΐ'ινος appears first 
in Theban ostraca of Augustus' reign (Wilcken, Os/. i. 92-3; Preisigke's proposal in 

op. cii. 17 * to identify 17 Κεφάλου τράπ. in these with ή L• Διοσπόλ(ΐ τή peya^j] τράπ., of which 

Κεφαλοί was τραπεζίτης according to Os/. 1345, is vitiated by the difference of about 100 years 
between the dates of Osl. 1345 and 1365, &c.). Wilcken with some hesitation regarded 
these as issued by the δημοσία τράπ., and if it is once admitted, as is done by Preisigke 



6ο THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

following Wilcken, that at Thebes in the early Roman period the δημόσιαι τράπ. were called 
after the names of individuals, the Oxyrhynchus examples of tax-receipts issued by banks 
may after all refer to the δημοσία τ/,χίττ. Their formula is just the same as that found in 
Wilcken's Os^. 361, 131 7, 1319-20, in which the substitution of διά της τοΰ 8fhos τραπ. for 
eVl την τοΰ δίΓι/οί τράπ. found in his 1365, &c., probably does not affect the meaning mate- 
rially. The only instance of an official bank with a name in the genitive is P. Tebt. 587 

(about A. D. l) eVi Tij(i') [fv Πτολ(ί/χαίδί)] Evepy(^eTi8t) δημο[σΙαν) τρά(πΛ Αωρίωνοίς) τρα[π(ζίτου), 

but this variation from the usual description of an official bank as one β'φ' ης 6 bava is hardly 
parallel to the examples of banks called τον δΐΐνος simply. At Arsinoe Preisigke considers 
that the bank τον δάνος in the ΊαμΐΙων quarter was a ' Staatsbank ' because some of its trans- 
actions concern official payments ; but the banks at Oxyrhynchus which he regards as 
private were to an even larger extent, so far as is knoAvn, concerned with official payments, 
and the case for separating the bank Ίαμβων from the other banks at Arsinoe is not at all 
strong. At Hermopolis there was a bank known as η μισθωτών τράττεζη, all the transactions 
concerning it being of a private character. This too Preisigke on the evidence of the name 
regards as a ' Staatsbank ' ; but he classes the €πιτηρονμ€νη τράπεζα at Hermopolis (P. Flor. i. 
3, &c., Strassb. 52. 8, Melanges Nicole 193, P. Ryl. 176. 2) with the private banks, though 
the parallelism between it and the bank at the Serapeum of Oxyrhynchus administered by 
έπιτηρητα'ι (cf. p. 59) suggcsts that it was a bank which was normally leased, and, if so, 
it ought on Preisigke's theory of ' Staatsbanken ' to be identical with the μισθωτών τρύπ(ζα. 
We are therefore not prepared to accept his account of official and private banks in the 
Roman period as satisfactory. Our own view may be briefly expressed as follows. In the 
Ptolemaic period besides the βασιλικοί τράπΐζαι there were banks called in P. Rev. 
Laws Ixxv-vi τράττΐζαι simply, which were all leased by the State and apparently called after 
the names of the lessees, as illustrated by the Έ,ωτίωνος τράπ φι at Acoris (P. Reinach 7.9); 
but whether the ΤίτυΧΐμαΙος τραπΐζίτης at a village of the Arsinoite nome (P. Fay. 12) was, as 
Preisigke {op. cit. 10) supposes, a lessee rather than a βασιλικός τραπ(ζίτης is very doubtful. 
As soon as the Romans took Egypt, probably even earlier, ΙδιωτικαΙ τράπΐζαι make their 
appearance, and banks which were evidently not δημόσιαι τράπΐζαι are found in connexion 
with official payments. Such banks are distinguished from the δημόσιαι τράπΐζαι by being 
called after individuals ; but the bank-monopoly of the government still survived, and the 
persons who gave their names to banks, whether these were called Ιδιωτικαί or not, are 
probably to be regarded as lessees. In the second and third centuries these banks are 
sometimes found under the administration of official ίπιτηρηταί, a circumstance which may 
be due to the difficulty of finding private persons willing to become lessees of banks, just 
as it became difficult to obtain tax-farmers (cf. 44) and agoranomi (cf. 1642). The 
existence in each metropolis of a single leased ' Staatsbank ', which was specially privi- 
leged in regard to official transactions, side by side with a number of purely private banks 
owned by individuals and not leased to them, seem to us unwarranted by the evidence 
which is so far available. 

5-6. τιμήν τ[[νρ\ον•. cf. int. and 1. 13, where the value per artaba in case of failure to 
deliver the wheat at the proper time is 4,000 drachmae. This sum, which is unusually 
high, probably represents twice, or at any rate, i^ times the amount of the price paid 
by Theon ; cf. Berger, Strafklaiiseln 34-5, m, 143-6 ; P. Tebt. 105. 46, 109. 15, nn. 

8. arepeov [viov καθαρον αδ^ρλον: cf. 836, 1629. II, P. Reinach 9. 20, &c. Reinach 
translates στίρΐόν ' compacte '. We suppose it to mean ' hard ', i. e. ' ripe '. 

9. [μΐτρω τον?] της 7τ[ο\λ€ω[ς Σαραπίΐίον? : a mention of a templc-mcasure is in any case 
rendered probable by τ[ο]0 αντοΐι ifpov in 11. lo-ii, and for Σαραπίΐίον cf. 11. 18-19 '''"^ 
προωνομασμ[€ν]ον Σαρ. (though the reference there, as in 1. 11, can be to the mention of the 

Serapeum in 1. 4) and P. Tebt. 109. 20—1 \^μ(τρωι\€ξαχοινίκωι δρόμον τον ei> τ\^ι πpo]γeypaμμfvηι 



1639. PAYMENT IN ADVANCE FOR WHEAT 6i 

κωμψ ^ουχίΐίου. But Only Seven letters are expected in the initial lacuna, and t adscript 
elsewhere in 1639 is not omitted except in subjunctives (cf. the next n.), so that there is 
barely room for τον, and though 7Γ[ό]λεω[? suits the traces and s of της is fairly certain, there 
may be a letter between ? and the supposed π. 

ΙΟ. oh αν σνντάσ^ττίί: cf. P. Reinach 28. 9—10 καταστησωι οΓ]? ap συντάσσψ iv τηι 

[Ακώριος, and for the omission of ί adscript 1. 20 nepminr^s. The vestige of a letter joining 
ης is very slight and indecisive, but e| υΚ\ηλΐγγ\ύης is not expected at this point, especially as 

81' €γγνων αλλήλων OCCUrS in 1. 12, and avev 8ί]κης (cf. e.g. P. Reiuach 20. 25-6 Tois ϊδίο[ις 
άνηλώμασι αι /ei;] 8ίκης κα\ κρίσεως κα\ πάσης κακοτ(χν[^ίας) is not long enough. 

13. Cf. 11. 5-6, η. 

1 6. 7Γ[ί]σΓ€ωΐ' : cf. e.g. B. G. U. II56. 24-5 μη e^t(i'nt) aiVoIs ίπιφίρΐΐν πίστας μήτΐ 
καταφίνγίΐν fVt , . . 

1 8. ά[γ]ωγίμοι : the connexion between the occurrence of this clause and Persians of 
the epigone (1. i) is once more illustrated (cf. 1471. int.) ; but 1639 is noteworthy for not 
being a συγχώρησις, like the other contracts in which the clause occurs. 

27. Σ[ω]σιπάτρον : Ά[ν\τιπάτρου is unsuitable, but the first letter might begin with a straight 
stroke, e. g. n. 

30. τρα(^π€ζης) : ΟΓ τρα(π€ζίτον), sinCC there is no της before Ήρα(κλειδου). 

31. [yey]ovev ή διαγρα{φή) : cf. int. and 264. 26, 267. 34, 269. i. 22, 305 and 323 
(quoted on p. 59), and Preisigke, Girowesen 232-3. 

1640. Loan of WiiEyVT. 

15 X 14-5 cm. Λ. D. 252. 

This conclusion of a contract (χΗρόγραφο^) for a loan of u'heat is chiefly 
interesting on account of the mention of a new measure called -npos ^κατοσταζ 
beKa and apparently identical with the μίτρον τ^τραχοίνικον (11. 4-5, η.). Other 
Oxyrhynchus loans of corn in the Roman period are 988 recto (224) and 
1040 (225); and like them and 1711 (a late third-century loan of money), &c., 
1640 was written in duplicate in parallel columns. We omit Col. i, of which only 
the ends of lines are preserved. 



[ αποδώσω kv μηνΐ iTaC-] 

VL του €ΐ/[€]σ[τωτο9 τρίτου] 'iTov[s 
πυροϋ ι/ίου καθαρού άδολου άβώλον 
άκρίθου κ^κοσκιν(:υμ^νου μίτρω 
5 TTpoy εκατοστά^ δίκα άΐ'υτΓ€ρ{π€}6ίτω9. 
€L δζ μη, ίκτίίσω σοι του υπ^ρττίσόντο^ 
•χρόνου δίάφορον €κ τρίτου, yeti^o- 
μ€νη9 τήί πράξζως παρά re ^μοϋ 
καΐ €κ των ύπαργόντων μοι πάντων. 



62 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

I ο κύρια τα 'γράμματα δισσά γραφίντα τταν- 

ταχτ) ^πιφ^ρόμ^να [κα\ ΤΓ\αντΙ τω ύ- 

nep σον ίτηφ^ροντι, \^κα\ €π]βρωτηθ€ΐς 

ώμολόγησα. {ίτονς) γ [Αυ\τοκρατ6ρων 

Καισάρων Ταίου Ούί[βί\ον Τριβωνιανού 
J 5 Γάλλου και Ταίου Ούιβ[ί]ρυ Άφινίου Γάλλου 

Ούίλδουμιανον Ούολου[σ]ιανοϋ Εύσββων 

Ευτυχών ^€β[α]στών Φαωφι κ. 
2nd hand Αυρήλιος Καλπούρνιος 'ίσχον 

και τΓαραμ€μίτ[ρημαι] τάς του πνρον 
2θ άρτάβας δ^κάπίντβ καΐ αποδώσω 

ΤΎ} δηλουμίντ) προθεσμία, και kne- 

ρωτηθίίς ώμολόγησα. 

1 6. fvaejSU). 

' . . . Ι will repay in the month Pauni of the present 3rd year in wheat that is new, 
pure, unadulterated, free from earth and barley, and sifted, by the measure of(?) ten 
hundredths without delay; or, if I fail, I will forfeit to you for the overtime an extra 
payment at the rate of one-third, you having the right of execution upon myself and all my 
property. This deed written in duplicate is valid wherever and by whomever on your behalf 
it is produced, and in answer to the formal question I gave my consent.' Date and 
signature of the borrower. 

2. τρίτου\ fTov[s : Col. i has apparently τρίτ]ου €τ[ο]υ(ί) at this point, certainly not 

δ|ίΐιτ/ρ[ο]υ or 1 τρι'τ[ο1υ. 

4-5. μίτρω προς (κατοστάς 8eKa : the clause introduced by npos generally refers to the 
standard to which the actual measure in use was equated, the accompanying participle, where 
expressed, being σνμβφλημίνω ; cf. P. Lille 21. 23-5 and Ryl. 166. 15-16, n. Here, how- 
evei-, if a participle is to be supplied at all, σνμβφλημίνω is hardly appropriate, and the 
phrase is in any case novel and not parallel to e. g. P. Amh. 43. 9 μίτρωι 8ικαίωι τώι προς τ6 
βασιλικον χαλκονν. ^-^-^ presumably refers to an artaba, of which the fraction J^ is known 
(cf 1446. int.), and the phrase is, we think, merely a variant for μ/τρω 8(κάτω, which would 
be parallel to the instances of μίτρω τίτάρτω, ίκτω, and 6γ8όω. On these concrete measures 
containing ^, ^ and ^ of artaba see Hultsch, Archiv ii. 290, and Bell, P. Brit. Mus. v. 
p. 158. With an artaba of 40 choenices, such as is found in 9 verso and elsewhere, 
a measure containing -^q of it would be a μίτρον τΐτραχοίνικον, and though Hultsch wished to 
identify this with the μίτρον ίκτον and refer both to the artaba of 24 choenices, the μίτρον 
τίτραχοίνικον can apply just as well to an artaba of 40. Another possible explanation of 
μίτρον προς (κατοστας δ/κα would be to connect it with the μίτρον ivhtKapeTpov in a corre- 
sponding position in P. Fay. 90. 14, i.e. an artaba of 11 μίτρα or 44 choenices, as contrasted 
with an artaba of presumably 40 choenices in which the original loan was made (cf Hultsch, 
Archiv ii. 293). The ^^^ would on this view represent the difference between the standards 
used in the payment and repayment of the loan, and ΐκατοσταί as extra charges, probably 



1640. LOAN OF WHEAT 63 

sometimes connected with differences of measures, are well known ; but the first explanation 
seems to suit προς ίκατοστάς better. The phrase recurs in 1743. 8. 

7. 8ιάφυρον (Κ τρίτον : e'l ημιολίας is more usual ; cf 1474. 18 and 1628. 16, nn. 

13. {tTovs) y. only the bottom of γ is preserved, but α is excluded by the month in 
1. 17, since Decius was still reckoned as reigning on March 4, 251 (cf 1476. int.), and β is 
not a suitable reading. 

1641. Loan with Right of Habitation. 

14-5 X 16 cm. A.D. 68. 

The concluding part of a contract (χΗρόγραφον) for the loan of 80 drachmae, 
the lender having in lieu of interest the right to inhabit the borrower's house. An 
allusion to a document of this description occurs in 1105 ; but 1641 is the first 
specimen of this class from Oxyrhynchus, and the formula is worded somewhat 
differently from the parallel contracts B. G. U. 1115 (Alexandria; B.C. 13) and 
P. Hamb. 30 (Arsinoite nome; 89), while P. Brit. Mus. 1168 (Hermopolis ; 44) 
is phrased as a lease. The juristic character of these contracts, especially in rela- 
tion to the law of mortgage, has been much discussed, most recently by P. M. 
Meyer in P. Hamb. 30. int. In 1105 υττοθηκη and ν-ποθίσθαι are used with regard 
to the property (f of a house) in which the right of habitation was ceded by the 
borrower in lieu of interest ; but Meyer is not justified in accepting Levy's 
assumption that the antecedent of ών ν-πίθ^το in 1105. 14 is οικίας . . . συνκνρύντων 
rather than the μ^ρων τριών άπο μ^ρών Tievre. Owing to the loss of the beginning 
of 1641 it is impossible to be certain on the question whether νιχοθΐσθαι or some 
kindred term occurred in it ; but no reference to a mortgage is found in the 
extant portion of the papyrus, and it is likely to have agreed on this point with 
B. G. U. 1 1 15, P. Hamb. 30, and Brit, Mus. 1168, which have none; cf. Manigk, 
Glaubigerhefriedignng, 21 sqq., Partsch, Arcliiv v. 511-13. 

Vestiges of 2 lines. 
[....]... α .. [.] α\πο\ τη? €(ΐ'ί)στωση9 ήμ€ρα^ χ^ρωμίι^ου σου και των 
τταρά σον των νπ\ο σ]ρϋ ^ίσοικισθησομύνων τω re οΐκω και πυ- 
5 λώνι και 8ώματι και avXfj και €ΐσ6δω και €^όδω και τοις άλλοις 
της οικία? χ^ρηστηρίοι? ττάσι άκολοντως, ουκ ονση? pe οϋτ άλλω 
ούδίνι ίξονσίαί ίκβάλλιν σ€ ovSe tovs πάρα σου e/c του Ινοικι- 
σμοϋ μ^χρι τον τον •χρόνον πληρωθήναι, ζφ' oh και β^β^ωσαί {σοι) 
και τοΪ9 τταρά σου τον ίνοικισμον πάστ] βεβαίωσα. και του χρό{νο)υ 
πλη(ρω)- 
ιο θίντος αποδώσω σοι τα? του αργυρίου δρα)(μά9 όγδοήκοντα, eav 
<5e παρασυνγραφω fj μη ποιώ καθά γ^γραπται, ίκτίίσω σοι του μη 



64 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

μ€ν βζβ^ωσαί τον \ku\oLKia^ov φ[ί π]ρ6κ€ΐταί αργυρίου 8ραχ^μάί 
τβσσαράκοντα και h το δημόσιον τας taas, το δ' αργύρων παρα- 
χρήμα μ^θ' ήμιολία^ συν Toh καθήκουσι αφ' ου kav παρασνν- 

15 γραφήσω χρόνου tSkois, της πράξβως σοι οΰσης e/c re k μου και 
ίκ των ύπαργόντων μοι πά.ν[τ]ων, καθάττβρ e/c δίκης, κομι- 
σαμ€νου δΙ σου το αργύρων μ^τα τον χ^ρόνον βκχ^ωρήσις 
e/c τον (.νοικισμοΰ ev άλλαις ήμβραις ί^ήκοντα, παραδούς 
ην αν παραλαβές θύραν και κλβΐδαν. κυρία ή χ€ΐρ πανταχή 

20 ^πιφβρομίνη καΐ παντί τω ίπιφβροντι. (eroyy) τίσσαρασκαιδ^- 
κάτου Νβρωνος Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος Έΐββαστον Γβρμανικοΰ 
Αυτοκράτορο? μηνός Τΐρμανικύου ic^. (2nd hand) ^αραπίων Χαραττίωνος 
του Χαραπίωνος μητρός Ι!αμπατύμ[ως ? ...]... ωνίδου 
έ'χωί πάρα του Te . . ικοσ . κου τας το[ϋ] άρ[γυρίον] δρα[χ]μας 

25 [6γδοήκο]ντα κ[αιφα]λ€ου και άπ[οδώσω ? 

[ ■]..[.....■■". ."iV β[— 

6. 1. άκωλίτω: . . . μοι. 8. 1. βφαιωσαι ; SO in 1. 12. g. a οί β(βαιωσ(ΐ ΟΟΓΓ. 

from e. Ι4• ον corr. from ω. 1 8. δ οί παραδον: corr. from τ, 2θ, irt (frovs) 

over an expunction. 25. 1. κ[€φα]λαίου. 

' . . . from the present day you and your agents who shall be installed there by you 
are to use the house, pylon, roof, court, entrance, exit, and all the other appurtenances of 
the house without hindrance, neither I nor any one else having the right to expel you or 
your agents from the habitation until the expiration of the period, on condition that I also 
guarantee the habitation to you and your agents by every guarantee. And when the period 
has expired, I v/ill repay you the 80 silver drachmae, or, if I violate the contract or fail to 
perform its conditions, I will forfeit to you on account of failure to guarantee the habitation 
as aforesaid 40 silver drachmae and to the Treasury an equal amount, and the original sum 
increased by one half together with due interest from the date of my violation of the 
contract, you having the right of execution upon both myself and all my property, as if by 
a legal decision. And when you recover the money at the end of the period you are to 
surrender the habitation within 60 days more, delivering up the door and key which you 
receive. This deed is valid wherever it is produced and for any person who produces it.' 
Date and signature of the borrower. 

5. Βώματι : * roof ' ; cf. Luckhard, Das Privathaus im ptol. und rom. Aeg. 74-5. 

16-19. κομισαμίνον . . . κΚύ^αν. this clause corresponds to B. G. U. 11 15. 45-53, 
but not to P. Hamb. 30. 27-8, if the remains of those unintelligible lines have been rightly 
deciphered. 

22. Germaniceus (Pachon) 16 is May 11. A still later date in Nero's 14th year, 
Pauni 4, occurs in 289. i. 9. By Mesore Galba was recognized; cf. 377 (which is wrongly 
assigned to the year 67 instead of 68) and Wilcken, Ost. ii. 21. 

25. For α7Γ[οδώσω cf. e. g. P. Tebt. 390. 21 ; but αν\τ\ των τοντων τόκων can be read on 
the analogy of P. Hamb. 30. 33. 



1642. APPOINTMENT OF A REPRESENTATIVE 65 

(/") Appointments of Representatives. 

1642. Appointment of a Representative and Instructions. 

24 X 22•7 cm. A. D. 289. 

A deed whereby Aurelius Demetrianus appoints his ' brother ' to represent 
him at a trial in the Oxyrhynchite nome concerning the nomination by Deme- 
trianus of Aurelius Agathinus also called Origenes (1475. 10, n.) as his successor 
in the office of agoranomus. Other Oxyrhynchus deeds for the appointment of 
representatives to appear in court are 261 {S^^ 376 (77), 365 (late first cent.), 97 
(115-16), 726 (135); cf also 1274, 1643, P. Grenf. ii. 71, SB. 4651,4653, B.G. U. 
a86 and 1093, which are all third or early fourth century deeds appointing repre- 
sentatives to go to Alexandria for other purposes. 1642, which is called in 1. 8 
an α.'ποσνσταηκόν (cf. 505. 2 σνσταηκόν), is, a§ usual, a χ^φόγραφον, but has at the 
end the concluding phrase of a letter, which is abnormal. Below the deed and 
in the same hand is a much corrected draft of instructions for the representative. 
This is continued on the verso, and later a somewhat different and shorter version 
of 11. 13-30 was added in 11. 44-55. The beginnings of lines in the instructions 
are missing on both sides : on the recto, to judge by fairly certain restorations in 
II. 18 and 20, about 17 letters are lost; on the verso, to judge by 11. 48 and 50, 
about 25 letters seem to be wanting in 11. 44-55, but the writing there is some- 
what smaller than in 11. 31-43, where the initial lacunae probably do not exceed 
20 letters. These estimates can be reduced in size if abbreviations were more 
freely employed than we have supposed, and the external appearance of the 
papyrus, which in 11. 1-5 has an adequate margin on both sides, hardly suggests 
that the loss is so large ; but though in 1. 20 καΐ m χρημ{ατίζζΐ) can be omitted, 
an initial lacuna of only 8 letters seem irreconcilable with 1. 18. 

The decipherment and restoration of the interesting but very cursively 
written instructions are difficult, especially in 11. 44-55, \vhere the ink is faint and the 
surface of the papyrus damaged ; but the general sense can as a rule be made out. 
After apparently a heading (1. 12 corresponding to 1. 44), comes a series of argu- 
ments to be used by the representative in answer to various pleas which might be 
put forward by Agathinus ; the sections often take the form kav . . . Aey// (or 
another verb), Ae^ets ούτω?, e.g. 11. 13, 29, ^'^. The first section (11. 13-28 = 45- 
54), which is the longest and most intelligible, gives a general statement of 
Demetrianus' and his opponent's actions with regard to the filling up of the office 
of agoranomus. That this office in combination with that of eutheniarch had 
towards the end of the third century fallen into desuetude at Oxyrhynchus owing 
to lack of candidates, but was revived by a praefect who was probably Valerius 
Pompeianus shortly before 288, was already known from 1252 verso, ii. In that 

F 



66 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

papyrus the τάγμα of gymnasiarchs and the prytanis of the senate are found taking 
action in regard to the nomination of eutheniarchs, the responsibility for whose 
appointment ultimately rested with the praefect. Here, too, there is a reference 
(1. 14 = 45) to the long-existing vacancy in the office, but the mode of appoint- 
ment described is slightly different, the holder of the office being called upon by 
the praefect to nominate his successor (1. 15 =46), a procedure which is also 
found in the case of ττράκτορ€5 and comarchs ; cf. 1405. int. Demetrianus, who 
had himself filled a term of office as agoranomus, was summoned before the prae- 
fect to take part in the nominations, and somewhat against his will was induced 
on March 19 (probably 288) to nominate as his successor Agathinus, who was 
not only well off himself but had children under his manus owning property 
(11. 16-20 = 47-50). A month later (apparently) Agathinus appealed to the 
praefect against this nomination (11. .20-a = 50-2). The answer of the prae- 
fect to this petition (11. 27-8) is obscure ; btit he seems to have referred the 
matter to the local authorities, i. e. more probably the strategus (1. 42) than the 
epistrategus (1. 32), for the services of the representative of Demetrianus were re- 
quired in the Oxyrhynchite nome (1. 2). The sentence in 11. 22-4, which is 
ignored in the second draft, is hopelessly broken : in 11. 24—6 Demetrianus argues 
that Agathinus and his sons were, owing to their wealth and the orders of the 
praefect, the proper persons to be chosen, and (11. 26-7 = 52-3) claims that they 
should be made to do their duty. 

The second section (11. 29-30 = 54-5), which provides an answer to 
the charge that Demetrianus' action was due to private enmity against 
Agathinus, introduces a mention of Demetrianus' wife, who ' knows her own 
business ' (1. ^^, and did not require the assistance of the representative, if the 
second person in 1. 30 refers to him, as usual. 

The third section (1. 31 and perhaps 1. 32) apparently refers to a possible 
claim by Agathinus to substitute for himself an ex-scribe of the public bank, 
the answer being that this individual was not sufficiently wealthy, and that his 
children were not available for sharing the responsibilities of the office. Another 
section (11. 33-4) deals with the possible proposal of Agathinus to give up his 
property rather than accept office, an extreme measure which in the third century 
was not uncommonly employed (cf. 1405. int., P. S. I. 292). The answer is only 
partially preserved, but seems to refer to the fact that Agathinus had already 
undertaken equally onerous duties. The following section (11. 0,^ or 34-43) is of 
a more general character, somewhat like the first ; but it is too incomplete 
for restoration. That Demetrianus was successful in his efforts to get Agathinus 
appointed is shown by 1208. 16, where the latter is called agoranomus in 291. 

The reference to the property of the ύττοχ^ίρια τίκνα affords an interesting 



1642. APPOINTMENT OF A REPRESENTATIVE 67 

piece of evidence for the introduction into Egypt by the constitutio Anioniniana 
of the Roman conception oi p atria potestas, concerning which the silence of 
papyri has been sometimes misinterpreted ; cf. 1. 5, n. 

AvprjXios Δημητριανο'ί και ώ? χ^ρηματίζω Ανρηλίω 'Α[. . .]ω Αι8νμω τω 

άδβλφω ^aip€L[u. 
άποσννίστημί σβ κατά. ταντά μου τα -γράμματα παραστηναι πάρα σοι ev 

τω Ό^νρνγ)^€ΐτΐ} 
ττ} ονομασία Trj υπ ίμον γ€νομ€ν]] παρά τω δίασημοτάτω ήγζμόνι 

Ούαλζρίω ΙΙομπη- 
ιανω e/y την άντ ίμοΰ άγορανομ^ίαν Αυρηλίου Αγαθίίνου τοΰ και 

'ίίριγίνους Ούαριανοϋ 
5 καΐ [ώϊ] χρημάτιζα ^πΐ πόρω iavToD και των ύπο\€ΐρίων τέκνων και 

πάντα πρά- 
[ξαι ο]σα κάμοι παρόντί βξζστιν ety το μήτ€ ίκποιηθήναι αύτοΰ την 

ζύποριαν άκ[€ί- 
[νήτων ? μηδ]€ και κβινητων, μη8\ μην προχωρξΐν τι αύτω ίπΐ πίριγραφτ} 
[τη? πολι]τικής χορηγίας, κύριον το άποσυστατικον πανταχη €π[ιφ]€ρ[6μ€νον, 
[και €π€ρωτηθ€Ϊ\9 [ώμ^ολόγησα. Ιρρωσθαί σ€ βϋχομαι, a5eX0e. 
10 [(cTOuy) e τον κυρίου] ήμ[ω]ν Διοκλητιανον και (eVovy) δ τον κυρίου ημών 

Μαξιμιανοΰ ^ξβαστων 

[ ] xC- 

[2,1 letters]Toi; . π( ) [[αι/[. .]] Αύρήλ{ιον) Αγαθ^ΐνον τον και Ώριγίνην 

και ώy χρημ{ατίζ^ι) 
[kav ? 30 1.] Κ€λ(υσθωμ€ν την €κδ€ΐαγ ζίπύν, Xe^eis όντως' 
[ao ].] τον της άγορα{νομίας) στ]ξφανον πλξίστω χρόνω ξκλζλοιποτα 
15 [32 „] • • δια το e| άντονομασίας σννίστασθαι ταντην 

[την άρχην c]ya) δ\ kv τοις χ^ί9οτ[ο]γη[μασι t }]τι re ΙπΙ του 

ήγ€μ6νος ^ΐτνγχανον'^ ων 

κατά TTjv τοΰ ήΎ{(μόνο5) πρόσταζιν 

[i7l.]y fai όμως π^α ^διά τον τον ήγψονος φόβον^ και κζλξύσαντος τονς 
[πληρώσαντας 6νομάζ]€ΐν άνθ' Ιαντών και αντος πληρώσας ^χειροτόνησα 

[«]? ^ρ[χ^]^ y[. •] • • [• 

[ τη κγ τον] Φαμενωθ |[-4υρ]] τον προκ€ίμ€νον Ανρή\{ιον) 

Άγαθζΐνον τον και ^Ω]ριγ[ί]νη[ν 

F 2 



68 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

20 [καί ώ? \ρημ[ατίζζί) kirl πάρω k]avTov και των ύποχ^αριων τ€κν[ων] eTreiii) 
υπ αυτόν ίστιρ, και όμως 
[ΐ5 1. 'Π'λ]ηρωθ€ίση9 αύτω τη? ονομασίας T[fj] κγ ^τοΰ Φαρμ(οΰθι)^ ίκκίκληται 
[ι 7 „]σαι/Γ09 αλλ' 'ίνα kv τω μ€ταξν τά^ "[ΡΧ^]^ Μ ^K^opWV' ovtos 8e 
τοιοντ[. . 

] . . ριζίσθαι 

[ly „]ο[.] . άζοντ€9 αύτω και των τέκνων [[..[.] V^^ ^''"^ 

[ΐ? ^ΐ\Κ•^'^^^' '^^'- Ύ^Ρ ^'■^ ^^^ aXKas άρχ^ας μάλιστα Se ταντην Sis 

« • • • ί 

25 [ι 7 „ τώ]ν kv πζριουσία τυγ^ζ^αν όντων αίροϋνται και μάλιστα Κ€Κ€λζυσμ€- 

(ννόμωί 

[νοι ? 10 \,]ν και άξιου μ€ν αύτον '4χ^6σται τή9 άγορα{νομίας) ^κατά τους 
νόμου^^ όνομασθίντα 

'γ](γάμ(νον και αντον πΚηρώσαντα άντονομάσαι 

[ΐ6 1.]»'• ύπίγραψζν γαρ Trj kκκλήτω αύτο9 ήγ^ζμων) ωστ€ μ^νουσων τταρα- 

γραφών τταρα τοΐ y 
[14 ,, οι]ύτοΪ9 τάί τταραγραφάς. 
[kav 8e λίγτ) μ€ kK ...].. . [■]μίΰΐ^ ώνομακύναι α[ύ]τον η προ? ίγβραν, 

λε^εί? ουτ{ω?)' ού8ζμια μοί βστι 
3θ (χθρα προ? αύτ(όν) ?, ούδζ γ]αρ κοινωνιαν e^ei ύπαρχ^όντων προ? την ήμ€Τ€ραν 

σύμ[β]ιο[ν.] ooSev τοΰτο προ? σύ ka-T[i. 

Verso, 
[kav Se λίγτ; ? 1 1 1.] των προ αύτοΰ γραμματί[ων τη? δη]μοσία? τραπίζη? 

ώνομάσθαΐ (k άηορα(νομίαν), 

ουδέ yap (ξουσίαν ΐχαιγ ..[....] ό ίπιστρά(^τηΎ05) άλλα 'ίνα νπάρχαν ίξα 

[ιοί. 6]νομάζ€σθαί {{αξι^μίαν αυτών [[Γγρα/ί/ί ?]ατ6ωί/'[] δόξα? ό ^αραπίων 

,'■*■"/, * toi/'tvs Τ^ί 7ΓΟλ(ίω5) 

ζΚΚαλζ(^ΐ)σΟαΐ ap^ias) ου 

[ΐ5 „ kb.v δ\] λίγτ] π€ρι €κστάσζω[?,] λζξζΐ? 8τι 4ξ^φ6ρησ^ν ^^fvf iiw""""^' 

πάντα αύτοΰ άπιστι. 

[αο „]σαι μηδβ kv δι . οξ ]) 

3δ [20 „] άλλ' eKeivou μ\ν άξιω γαρ προ? ταύτην την άρχτ]ν 
[ζο „]« kπ6lδη k^ άντονομασία? σύνκ€ΐται και ανάγκη 
[τον ΙΟ 1.]σ/Γ[ο]ί'τα κατ€\€σθαι. παρ^ν^γΰήτωσαν ου ν 

] . . . t • . . . 70 • . ο • <ϊ'[•]'?"ί"* • |λίΐ/θίρία$, icai yap τα άρχΰα και . . αρματααν e(ptpqv [. .?] 

[ao 1.1 . τη ^ύπορια κ[αΙ τλών ύπ\ο\]ξΐρίων τέκνων fTi/fll ην αύτο? «Α<α τ^ wo- 

• ' ί . 1- L /\j LL. JJ μασία 

[^° »] • 1 '''V^ ί'^Χ • • λίαν, άλλα άντ€\ω προ? τα? ^πικξΐ- 



1642. APPOINTMENT OF A REPRESENTATIVE 69 

40 [/xeray 15 1.] [[καί]] καν yap τα αληθή βκεΓ μη όμολογωσι διά τίνα 
[2θ 1.] • [•] ούς kav κατατα^ώμ^θα άναγκαΐον dvaL rfj ^e- 
[16 „ rfj δι]ανοία τον στρατηγού ^κάκζΐνο δβ άξΐω .[.]....[.]. α,των^ 
[(Γαο „] • • • δ€ντ€ρα φνλτ} καταταγήναι και δίομα[ι] πάρα . [ ]] 

[25 „]•••[•]•. ί'Τ •• • ί?[• •]•[•]• 
45 [25 „yV<^9-T° "^^^ ■'".^[^ a]yo|oa(i/o/xias) σ[τ€φ\ανον πλύστω χρόνω ΐκλζλοιπότα 
[29 5.1 • ^'" ''"° ^^ άί'7θΐ'θ[/ίασ]Γαί συνίστασθαι ταντην την άρχην 

[29 „] • '^«ί' '■ο ^ί»'»'' ...[.]. /ca [. . ο]μω9 πξα κατά. την τον 

[ήγ€μ6νο? πρόσταξιν τονς πληρώσαν]τα9 τον χρόνον ανθ' Ιαντών [6νομ]άζ€ίν, 

και avTos ακόλουθα 
[ποιων ? 22 1. κα]τακαλων tj} κγ τον προκίμ^νον Άγαθ^ΐνον τον και 

Ώριγ{ίνην) 
5© [€7Γί πόρω έαντον και των νποχ€ΐ]ρ[ί]ων τβκνων €π€ΐδη [νπ α]ύτ6ν €[στι]ν, 

ιω . λ . ροσ . . 

[πληρωθζίση? αντω της ονομασία ?]s ίκκύκληται ττ) [κγ] τον Φαρμο[νθι .] 

διο νπαρχον- 

[2θ 1. άγορα]νομίαν καΐ άξιοΰμ^ν αύ[τ]ον 6ν[ο]μα[σθίν]τα ίχ^σθαι της αρχής 
[24 » Ajoyoyy πζποιηκ€ΐ{. .]. σ .. , .[...]. as μον ύναι ά[π]οφάντως 
[23 „ ^Χ]?/°«'' '^9°^ ^^"^^^ [• •3 • [•1 • ί^Α*?[•] ^^R^9V?i^^ υπαρχόντων ..[.]• και 
55 [25 „] • αματα προ? την ή[μ€]τ[ίρ]α[ν] γνναΐκα, [[ei]] ίκίίνη οΊδίν το έαντή?. 

3- ϋπ. 4• ^ of αγα^ίίΐΌυ coir, from y. 6. οι οΐ €κποιηθηναι COTT. 1 3. 8 οί «Βααν 

COrr. fromy. 22. ϊνα. 26. 1. ^χ^σ^αι. τηοίτηίΟΟΤτ. ιη. χοϊπαρ^ν^χβητωσαν 

corr. from η ? 

ι-ιι. ' Aurelius Demetrianus and as I am styled to Aur. A . . . Didymus, his brother, 
greeting. I appoint you by this my deed to appear at home in the Oxyrhynchite nome as 
my representative at the nomination made by me to his excellency the praefect Valerius 
Pompeianus of Aur. Agathinus also called Origenes, son of Varianus and as he is styled, as 
my successor in the office of agoranomus upon the security of his property and that of the 
children in his manus, and to perform every act lawful for me if I were present, m order that 
his wealth whether immovable or movable may not be alienated, and he may obtam no 
advantage to the injury of the city's provision of supplies. This deed of representation is 
valid wherever it is produced, and in answer to the formal question I gave my consent. 
I pray for your health, brother.' Date. 

3. ΟναΚΐρίω Ώομττηιανω : cf. 1416. 29, η. , » ,&, 

5. inl πόρω iavroi κα\ των υποχειρίων τέκνων : cf. 11. 20, 53, 1413. 8 ό ονομασθείς *πι τω ώ,ω 

πόρω ώνομάσθη.^ Mitteis {Grundz. 275) considered that the RoTnamde^ οί pa/ria po/es/as 
was of practically no account in Egypt, "but evidence for its influence is now coming to light. 
The present passage shows that the property of children did not escape habilities attaching 



70 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

to that of their father. In 1703 a father is found executing the καταγραφή of property which 
his νποχίίριοι vioi (by different wives) had bought through him, this procedure being parallel 
to that found in 1268, where in the case of house-property belonging to a daughter (1. 8) 
the καταγραφή is performed by the father and uncle (1. 5), τον πατρός έχοντος α]υτή(ν) ύπ6 τβ 
χΐΐρΐ κατά tovs 'Ρωμαίων νόμου: (1. ρ)• Ιπ 1208. 6 a Seller of land inherited from his mother 

acts /4ίτ]ά σννβΐβαίωτοΰ τον ττατροί τον και e)(ovTos αντον νπο τη χ^ιρι κατά τ. 'Ρωμ, νόμ. ', cf. 
Ρ. Brit. Mus. 977• ^3~'5 {όμο\ογω π^πρακΐναι . . .) τον υπάρχοντα μοι και ώ^ν^ηθεντα ΰπ[ό (οΓ 
ίπϊίρ) Trjs Ι eV ίξονσίας μοι θυγατρος Έντροπ'ιον . . . δΐΐξίΑθονσης τον βίον eV eμo\ κατά πάντα^; Toiis 
\νόμουί? In SB. 5692• II ομολογώ πίπρακβναι σοι . . . την νπάρχονσαν τω άφήλικι μου υιω και 

[ΐ5 lettersjfo) κα[τά rjovy νόμους it is tempting to restore νποχεφΥω. The most recent dis- 
cussion of patria potestas in Egypt is by Taubenschlag, Zeitschr. d. Savigny-Stift. xxxvii. 
177-230. 

6. €κποιηθήναι : for this verb in the sense of ' alienate ' cf. P. Brit. Mus. 483. 41. The 
allusion is to ίκστασις ; cf. 1. 33. 

8. ποΧι^ικής χορηγίας : the agoranomus, besides his duties as notary, was concerned in 
the bread-supply at this period ; cf. 1252 verso. 17, n. 

II. The month can hardly be earlier than Pharmouthi, for the events described in the 
instructions apparently refer to the same year. Since the appeal of Agathinus was made on 
the 23rd of that month (1. 21 = 51), and the praefect had already given his answer (1. 27), 
the deed is likely to have been written in the period Pachon-Mesore. 

14. (κλίλοιπότα: on this analogy €κλ€λοι]7ΓΟτωΐ' rather than €νίλ6λοι]π07-ωΐ' is to be restored 
in 1252 verso. 17. 

15. άντονομασίας : cf. int. and 1405. 17 άντωνομάσθαι, 

1 6. χηροτ[ο]νή[μασι €}]τι: χίΐροτ[ο]νη[θ€ΐσι IS less likely, ejri is not Satisfactory, but 
χ(ΐροτ[ο]νή[μα\σι is hardly long enough. At the end of the line ων was perhaps included in 
the deletion. 

20. όμως; cf, 1. 17. The supposcd μ is more like ν or π. 

21. ΐκκίκΚηται: cf. 1408. 7, η. 

23. σ7Γ]ο[υ]δά^οι/τ6Γ, but not 6νΥιμάζοντ€ς, can be read. 

24. δ(ί α . . . [ : or 8(e)t σα . . 

27. αϋτος ήγ(^(μών) : OV avro(s) ό ήγ. ΟΓ αντο(ΰ) ό ήγ. 

παραγραφών : the meaning here is not clear, perhaps ' exceptions ', as in P. Leipzig 38. 

11. 4 a* f'f '''ό>ν νόμων άρμόζουσαι δικαιοΧογίαι κα\ π\αρλαγραφαί. 

30. σε : apparently not μι. 

43• 8evT{pa φυλή: cf. 1413. 12, η. 

45• ά]γορα(ΐΌ/χιαί) : the traces are not very suitable, but this word is required by the 
context ; cf. 1. 26 and 1252 verso. 16. ]τήσατο is perhaps άποκατΐσ]Γήσατο (sc. ό ήγ(μών). 
άν(]δήσατο (cf. 1252 verso. 20) cannot be read. 

51. Φαρμο[ϋθι .] OT Φαρμ{ονθϊ) ..[....] can be read. 



1643. Appointment of a Representative. 

25*5 XI 1-3 cm. A. D. 298. 

A deed whereby an athlete, who bears an interesting list of titles (11. 1-3, n.), 
appoints a friend to go to Alexandria in search of a fugitive slave. The docu- 
ment, though called an Ηίσταλμα (1. 13), hardly differs in form from an άποσυ- 



1643. APPOINTMENT OF A REPRESENTATIVE 71 

στατικόν (cf. 1642. int.). 1423, a fourth-century 'εντολή for the arrest of a slave, is 
similar; cf. 1422. int., where the evidence concerning fugitive slaves is collected. 

[Αύρήλ{ω^) Χαραπλάμμων 6 και [Δ]ί8υμο^ Ό^υρυγχ^- 

[r^s ] και 'Αθηναίοι ττ[ζρϊ\ο8ονίκη^ κράτισ -Tos 

[iυστάpχη9 8]μ βίου και ©[y] χρημα{τίζω) 

[Ανρη\{ί(ύ) . . . .]ω και ay χρημα{τίζΐί9) άττο τή^ αυτής Όξυρυγ- 
5 [χ€ίτώί/ πόλ€]ωy χαίρ^ιν. άποσ[υ]νίστημί σβ κατά, ToSe το 
[ίπίσταΧμα ώσ]τ€ σε άποδημονντα e/y την λαμπροτά- 
[την Α\ζ^άνδρια\ν άναζητήσαι δοϋλόν μου ονόμα- 

Γ,-^ ]t/ coy {h5>v) λ€, bu και συ αύτο9 γνωρίζεις 

Γ ], oWep άνευρων παραδώσει?, 

ΙΟ [ίξουσίαί σοι] οΰσης οσα κάμοι τταρόντι ζξζστιν 

Γ ]ασθαι και ^ipyiv και μαστιγοΐν και kva- 

[γωγηι/ ττοιύν} k]φ' ν δίορ ίστιν npos τους ύποδΐξα- 
[μίνους αύτον] και αίτ^ΐσθαι ^δικύαν. το δ\ kni- 
[σταλ/ζα τοϋτο] μοναχόν σοι ^ζ^δόμην, one ρ κύ- 
15 [ριον βσ-τω] πανταχού €πιφ€ρ6μ€νον, και kπ€pωτη- 

[eds ώμολ6\γησα. (erovy) ιδ καΐ (eroi/y) ιγ των κυρίων 
[ήμων Αιοκλ]ητιανοΰ και Μαξιμιανοΰ Χφαστών και (eVoi/y) ς- 
[των κυρίων ήμ]ων Κωνσταντίου και Μαξιμιανοΰ των 
[k'π■^φav€στάτω]v Καισάρων Παχών ις, υπατίας Φαύστου 
2θ [και Γάλλου.] 
and hand [Αυρήλιο]? Χαραπάμμων 6 και Δίδυμος 
[κράτιστο]ς ξυστάρχης δια βίου €π€στίΐ- 
[λα πάν]τα τα προκίίμ^να ώy προ- 
[κ€ΐται.] 

5. αποσ[υ]ν,<Γτημι. 23. α of 7rpo/c«/xem COrr. from ois. 

' Aurelius Sarapammon also called Didymus, a citizen of Oxyrhynchus . . . and Athens, 
victor in the whole cycle of games, of the rank of excellency, president for hfe of the xystus, 
InTas Ϊ am styled, lo AureUus . . ., and as you are styled, of the said city of Oxyrhynchus 
greeting. I appoint you by this my instruction as my representative to journey to he most 
fuustrious Alexandria and search for my slave called . . ., aged about 35 years, with ^vhom 
you too are acquainted . . . ; and when you find him you are to dehver ^im up having the 
same powers as 1 should have myself, if present, to . . .. imprison him, ^J^^^'se h,m ^^"^ 
make an accusation before the proper authorities against those who harboured him, and 



72 . THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

demand satisfaction. This instruction I have issued to you in a single copy, which is to be 
valid wherever produced, and in answer to the formal question I gave my consent.' Date 
and signature of Sarapammon. 

1-3. Cf. P. Brit. Mus. 1 1 78. 50-4 (as restored from C. I. G. 5909) eV[t αρ]χ«[ρ€]ω>» τοΰ 

σύμηαντος ξυστοΰ καϊ ζυσταρχών δια βίου καΐ [εττΐ /3αλαΐ'ειΊωΐ' τοΰ 2ΐβαστοΰ Μ. Αν ρ, Αημοστράτον 
Δαμά [Σαρδιανοΰ ' ΑΧΐξανδρΐω: Άνϊτινοίως Αθηναίου Έφίσίου Σμυρναίου Ώ€ρ[•γαμηνοΰ NfliKO/iJjoewy 
Μ€ΐλησΙου Αακ€8αίμονίου ΎραλΧιανον 7ταγκρα\τιασ\τον δίί 77fpto8ov€iKov πνκτον αΚΐίπτου παραδόξου . . . 

(α. D. 194)) 3.nd Kenyon-Bell's notes, κράηστος (egregius) was the customary epithet of 
epistrategi and other imperial procurators of equestrian rank, but by the end of the third 
century was applied to persons of less importance, e. g. a ducenarius in 1711. 4. Another 
πίριοδονίκης occurs in C. P. Herm. 7. ii. 4. 

II. ^ασθαι: OV ^€σβαί ΟΓ "^ησθαι. For ί'να^-γωγην ποίβΐΓ cf. ivayeiv in P. Leipzig 38. i. 

14 and 16. 

{£') Settlements of Claims and Receipts. 

1644. Settlement of Claims. 

I5-3X 13-5 cm. B.C. 63-62. Plate II. 

A nearly complete contract, written in the reign of Ptolemy Auletes 
(cf. 1628), whereby three brothers belonging to the catoecic cavalry renounce any 
claims against their nephew Moschion with regard to a loan of an unspecified 
amount of silver, borrowed by him some years previously from their mother, who 
had lately died, a renewal of the loan having been arranged (I. 19, n.). A few 
lines at the end, containing the list of (six) witnesses and signatures, are missing. 
The formula resembles that of settlements of disputes or repayments of loans, of 
which the other first century B. c. examples are all Alexandrian συ)'χωρ^σ6ΐί 
of Augustus' reign (B. G. U. 1148, &c.), while of the second century B.C. 
examples only the illegible P. Amh. 43 (B.C. 179; Arsinoe) was (apparently) 
a (ξαμάρτυροί συγγραφή, like 1644, the others being notarial agreements (e. g. 
P. Grenf. ii, 26, Taur. 4, Reinach 12) or χειρόγραφα (P. Reinach 11). 

Baai[XevovTo]s Πτολεμαίου Θίον Neov Aiouva[o]v Φίλ[οπά\τορος Φί\α8ε\φου 
eTOf[$' ενν\εακαι8εκάτου, τα δ' άλλα των κοινώ[ν] ώί ev Άλ[β^]αρδρ€ία 
γράφ€τ[αι, μ]ηνος Περιτίον και Χοία\ kv Ό^υρύ-γγων πάλει 

τη\3 Θη]βαΐδος. έμολογονσιν ΐΐασίων και Πτολεμαίος και 
5 Άπ[ο]λλ[ώ]νίθ9, οι τρεΪ9 Διονυσίου Μακεδόνες των εν τοις κατοίκοις 
ίππεΰ[σιν,] τώι της γ[ε]νομενης αύτώ[ν] άδελφη? Βερενίκης 
τετε[λε]υ[τ]ηκυίας υίώι Μοσγίωνι .[...].[. .]oy Μακε- 
δόν[ι των κα]τοίκων ιππέων, πάντες αγυιάς Κλεοπάτρας 
Αφροδί[τ]ης, μηθεν εγκαλεΐν αυτούς μηδ' άλλον ύπερ αυτών 



1644. SETTLEMENT OF CLAIMS 73 

10 μη8^ ζγκα\ίσ€ΐν μηδ' kniXdvaeaOaL τώι Μοσχίωνι μηδί τοΪ9 
τταρ αύ\τ6\ν nepl ου 'έθ^το 6 Μοσγίων τήί των ομόΚογούντων 
μητρί αύτον Se Μοσ\ίωνο9 κα,τα μητέρα μάμμηι Άρσινόηι 
Π[τολ](μαων και ταύτη? μ€τηλλα)(νία9 τον βίον 
\a]yeLov kvTOKOV άργνρικον κ€φα\αίου άλλως )(ρηματί- 

15 σ6[€ντοί] κατά σνγγραψην δια του kv τήι ττροβιρημίνηι πολίΐ 
μνημον^ιου kv τοΐζ ίμπροσθ^ν χρόνοις, μηδ\ nepi άλλου 
μηδίνο? άπλως των κατά την δήλου μίνην του δανβίου 
συγγραφήν, eveKa του τον Μοσ\ίωνα διά τινας αιτίας τον 
καινοχωρισμον της προίίρημίνης άργ[υ]ρικής συναλλά^ξως 

2θ ety την Άρσινόην kv πίσ\τ€ΐ] διά την προγίγραμμύνην 

ιδι6τη[τ]α π€ποιήσθαι. [k]av 5e τις ημών παρά τά TTpoye- 
γραμίμ^ίνα παρασυγγραφ[η] ή €π€λθη τ[ωι\ Μ.οσγίωνι, χωρίς 
του την €φοδον άκυρο[ν] ^ίναι καΐ π[ρο]σαποτ€ΐσάτω 
6 €ΤΓ[€λ]Θων ή δ ύπ€[ρ αύτ]οΰ kπ€λζυσ[6μ]€v[o]ς Μ,οσγίωνι 

25 η [£]ί k\a\v βπύλθη τώ[ν 7r\ap' αύτοΰ €πί[τίμ]ον αργυρίου 

δρα)(μάς π€[ντ]ακοσί[ας] και e/y το βασιλικ[ο\ν τας ΐσας, και μηθβν 
ήττον. kn[i 5]e πάσ[ι τ]οΐς προγίγραμμίνοις συν- 

(υδοκοΰσιν [οι τ]ων όμ[ολο]γούντων μ[άρτυ]ρ€ς, του μ€ν 
[Πασίωνος Αιον]ύσιος . [ — 

3θ [ΐ3 letters]Ao5[ — 

[13 „ ]r • • [— 



On the verso 

(Ετους ιθ Χοίαχ^, [όμολο]γία 
Πασίωνος και των αδελφών 
ττ{ρος'\ Μοσγίωνα. 

' In the reign of Ptolemy, the god Neos Dionysus Philopator Philadelphus, the 
19th year, and the rest of the formula as written at Alexandria, the of the month 

Peritius or Choiak, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid. Pasion, Piolemaeus, and Apollonius, 
all three sons of Dionysius, Macedonians of the catoecic cavalry, acknowledge to the son of 
their late deceased sister Berenice, Moschion son of . . ., Macedonian of the catoecic cavalry, 
all the parties being from the street of Cleopatra Aphrodite, that neither they nor any one 
else on their behalf have or will have any ground of complaint or will proceed against 
Moschion or his agents concerning the loan of money at interest which Moschion made 
from the mother of the three acknowledging parties and maternal grandmother of Moschion 



74 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

himself, Arsinoe daughter of Ptolemaeus, who too has died, which loan has been otherwise 
specified by a contract drawn up through the record-office in the aforesaid city in former 
times, or concerning any other provision whatever of the above-mentioned contract of loan, 
because Moschion for various reasons has effected the renewal of the aforesaid money- 
agreement with Arsinoe under a pledge (?) on account of the above-stated kinship. If any 
of us violates the contract or proceeds against Moschion, apart from aggression being 
invalid, the aggressor or his representative shall in addition forfeit to Moschion, or any 
representative of Moschion against whom aggression is committed, a fine of 500 drachmae 
of silver, and to the State an equal amount, and nevertheless (this contract shall be valid). 
The witnesses of the acknowledging parties join in consenting to all the above-mentioned 
provisions, they being, for Pasion, Dionysius . . .' Title. 

2. ΐνν\ΐακαώ(κάτον : the vestiges of the letter after the lacuna do not suit ΐπ\τακαώ€κάτου. 

3. Choiak in b. c. 63 began on Dec. 7. 

8—9. αγυιάς Κλεοττάτραί Άφρο8ίτης ; cf. 1628. 8, η. 

II. ΐθ€το: for this term in reference to the borrower cf. P. Grenf. ii. 22. 5, 31. 8, 
Leipz. 7. II. 

14. άργνρίκοΰ qualifies 6[a]i'eiOu, not Κ(φα\αίου ; cf. 1. 1 9 άργ\ν]ρικης σνναΧΚάξΐως. 
χρηματισθ[^εντος\ : cf. 99. II — 12 δίά ΆνΒ^ρομάχου και Διογενουί] άγορανόμων Κΐχρημάτισται, 

and 1648. 35> η. 

19- καιίΌχωρισμόν : this word, which seems to correspond to άνανίωσις in e.g. 1105. 21, 
is new. There is hardly any doubt about the reading, καταχωρισμόν being inadmissible. 

20. iv πίσ[τΐΐ]: this might mean merely 'in good faith', but more probably implies 
a security of some kind given by Moschion. 

25-6. αργυρίου δραχμας π([ΐ'τ]ακοσί[ας] : the circumstancc that the penalty, like the loan 
itself (11. 14, 19), was in silver is unusual, private payments in the late Ptolemaic period 
being generally in bronze. The penalty to the State (also 500 silver drachmae) is higher 
than the customary 100 silver drachmae for the State in the Pathyris papyri, but in 
P. Taur. 4. 25-6 (b. c. 126) an ίττΊημον of 20 talents of bronze with 400 silver dr. to the 
State occurs. In the Alexandrian σνγχωρησας 500 drachmae occurs as an (πίημον (e. g. 
B. G. U. 1 107. 20-1), but the amount of the customary ωρισμίνον πρόσημον to the State is 
nowhere mentioned. 



1645. Receipt for Personal Effects. 

2 1 -5 X 306 cm. A. D. 308. 

An acknowledgement addressed to a man through his wife by a woman 
acting through her εττίτροττο?, who was in this case appointed by the νττομνηματο- 
γράφοί (11. 3-3, η.), of the receipt of money, furniture, and clothing belonging to 
her lately deceased mother. B. G. U. 419 (276-7) is a somewhat similar 
acknowledgement, but as the result of an arbitration. 

['Τπατβί'αί των 8^σποτων ημών Δ'\ι\ο\κ\ητίανον τον πατρο9 [Αυγούστων] το 
ι και Γαλ€ρί[ον Ο]ύαλ€ρίον Μα^ιμιανον Χζβαστοΰ το ββδομον προ 
μιας Καλανδ{ων) Χζτττζμβρ(ίων). 



1645. RECEIPT FOR PERSONAL EFFECTS 75 

[Ανρηλία Αίδνμη θυγάτηρ 'Αρίο]ν, 8l' ψον τον κατ[ασ]ταθ[€]ντο9 avrrjs 
ίπιτρόπον κατά τους γξγονότα? εττί Αύρηλίων Γληγορίον τον και Θίωνος 

[26 letters] • roy? 'Apaeviov [γφομίνων ίΐ'άρχων νπομνηματογράφων υπομνη- 
ματισμούς τω ι8 {€Τ€ΐ) και β (eVei) Μ€χ€ΐρ 

[. . ? Μάρκον Av\prj[Xiov Ώ]ρίωνο9 Μάρκ[ο]ν Αν[ρη\ίου Ά]πολ\ωρίον τον 
Ίσιδώρον Χωσικοσμίον τον και Αλθαύως, Αύρηλίω MiXaia Μαξίμον 
κοσμη- 
5 [τΐνσαντο]9 tt\s \αμΐΓρ[ας κα\ι λαμπρότατη'! O^vpvy[xi\T5>v πόλβω? 8ια της 
σνμβίον Ανρη\ία[$\ Θίοδώρας Εύδαίμονος άπο της αυτής χαίρβιν. 

[όμολο]γω άπζσχη[κ]€Ραι και π^πληρωσθαι πάρα σον τα evpeOivTa πάρα σοι 
της μητρός μον ΐΑρτζμΐτος τον βίον άναπανσαμ^νης 

]« 
[χρνσον] μ\ν πρώτον στ[ά\θμω Α[\€ξ\ανδρινω ούγκίας δύο γράμματα τέσσαρα 

πάρα κ[€ρ\άτιον 'iv, και αφ' &ν Ηχ^ς [[τταρ]] αυτής κατά χιρόγραφον 
r ] πραγματίας άργνρίον [τ]αλοίντων €Ϊκοσ[ι] τάλαντ[α] δβκατίσσαρα 

πλήρη αριθμόν δια χιρός, των δβ υπολοίπων ταλάντων 
[ίξ άποδοθ€ν]των [αν]τη τή μητ[ρί] μον π€ριονστ), κ[λξΐνίδ ?]ιον ξνλιν[ο]ν, 

τ[ν]ρΐα μικρά τριβακα δύο, στρωμάτια τριβακα δύο, 
ΙΟ [ ] ίδιόχρωμον μ(σο[τριβ]ακ6ν , ύπολύχνιον, τραπ€ζι[6\ν, κιθών[ιο\ν 

πίδικ^ν τριβακόν, τα πάντα €Κ πλήρους 
r ]....[ ]να . [. . ον]δ€ π^ρΐ ά[λ]λον οι{δ^νο\ς 

απα^απλ[ω\ς τω κα[θ6\λον kvyp\a]j>ov ή άγράφον πράγματος όφβιλήματος 
[45 letters] το σύνολον άπο τ[ών €]μπροσθ€ν χρόνων μύχρι τής Ιν^στώσης 
[ημέρας καθ' όντιναονν τρόπον ?, και άναδίδωκβναι ίίς άκύ]ρωσιν το πρ[ο]κί- 

μζνον [τ]ων ταλάντων ΐΐκοσι γραμμάτων, την δί 
[άποχήν ? ταντην σοι φδόμην προς άσφάλ]ζΐάν [σο]υ δια τον 

ίπιτρόπον αγραμμάτων όντων υπογράφοντος, ήτις 
15 [κνρία ίστω πανταχού ίπιφ^ρομίνη, και ^πζρωτηθύ]σα [ω\μολόγησα. (2nd hand) 

Ανρηλζία Διδύμη Άρίον δι' ψον τον ^πιτρόπον Μάρκον 
[Ανρηλξίον Ώρίωνος ίσχον παρά Ανρηλί]ον Μ([λ]ατος δια τής σνμβίον 

Ανρηλίας Θεοδώρας τάς προκιμίνας 
[χρνσον ούγ]κίας δύο γρ[άμματα τίσσαρα παρά] κ^[ρ\άτι[ο]ν ίν καΐ τά της 

λοιπάδος άργνρίον τάλαντα δζκατίσ{σ)(ρα πλήρης, 
[και ίσχον] τήν προκιμ[ίνην κατασκίνήν?] ^κ πλήρονς, και ονδίνα λόγον 

€γω προς αντον π€ρι ονδ^νος τον καθόλον 



76 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[€iV TO λοι\πόν, και ίπΐ^ρωτηθβΐσα ώμολ]6[γ]τ)σα ώ? πρ6κιτ€. Αύρήλ€ί09 
'/2[peiW] '4γρ€ψα vnep αύτη? KeXevaei 
20 [της ττρογβγραμμίνη? ? Αύρηλίας Αίδ]νμη? γράμματα μη ίίδυβίη?. 

Ι. το Ί. 2. υρ of αυρηλιων COir. fiom p. 1, Γρηγορίον. "] . ι of €ΐχΐς COTT. from σ. 

9- πίριηνση' Pap. 1. τ[υ]λ€Ϊα. ΙΟ. ττ of πεδικοκ COrr. from κ ? 1. τταιδίκόί/. 1 4• ωι^ of 

αγράμματων ΟΟΓΓ. frOHl ου. 1 6. 1. Μί[λ]αι/θϊ. ΐ8. ^ and ν θ( καθόλου COIT. 1 9. '• '"■ρ•^- 

(cetrat . . . eypayjra. ei of ανρηλ€ΐος COTT. from jr. iirrep. 

' In the consulship of our masters Diocletianus father of the Augusti for the loth time 
and Galerius Valerius Maximianus for the 7th time, the day before the Calends of September. 
Aurelia Didyme daughter of Arius, through me her guardian appointed by memoranda 
drawn up before the Aurelii Gregorius also called Theon . . . and . . . son of Arsenius, 
formerly hypomnematographi in office in the 14th and 2nd year, Mecheir . ., Marcus 
Aurelius Horion son of Marcus Aurelius ApoUonius son of Isidorus, of the Sosicosmian 
tribe and Althaean deme, to Aurelius Melas son of Maximus, ex-cosmetes of the illustrious 
and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, through his wife Aurelia Theodora daughter of 
Eudaemon, of the said city, greeting. I acknowledge that I have received and been paid 
in full by you the property of my deceased mother Artemeis found in your possession, 
consisting of 2 ounces, 4 grammes less one carat of gold of the first quality on the Alexandrine 
standard, and out of 20 talents of silver belonging to her, received by you in accordance 
with a deed of . . . administration, 14 talents, the complete amount, from hand to hand, the 
remaining 6 talents having been paid to my mother in her lifetime ; a wooden bed, 2 small 
worn cushions, 2 worn mattresses, a partly worn undyed . . ,, a lampstand, a small table, 
a worn child's frock, all complete, and (I make no claim concerning this) or any other matter, 
debt, or ... at all of any kind whatever, whether secured in writing or not, from former 
times up to the present day, and I have given up to you for cancellation the aforesaid bond 
for 20 talents. And I have issued to you for your security this receipt . . . through my 
guardian, who signs since I am illiterate, which receipt shall be valid wherever it is pro- 
duced, and in answer to the formal question I gave my consent.' Signature of Didyme 
written by Horion. 

I For the dating cf. P. Grenf. ii, 72, 75, as corrected by Mommsen, Hermes 
xxxii. 544. 

2-3. The local official who was generally addressed in regard to the guardianship of 
minors {επιτρόπου implies that Didyme was a minor ; cf. 1637. 3, n.) was the exegetes; cf. 
888. int. and B. G. U. 1070. The hypomnematographi ranked at the head of the muni- 
cipal officials ; cf. 1412. 1-3, n. υπομνηματισμούς probably implies an application in court ; 

cf. 898. 26—7 ΦϊΚονίκον τοΰ στρα\τη-γον) καθ" υπομνηματισμούς KpeivavTOS Ιτιρόν μου (πίτροπον 

κατασταθηναι. The 14th year (of Galerius) and 2nd (of Severus) was 305-6. 
4. MeXart: in 1. 16 Me[A]aToy, probably less correctly. 

4—5. κοσμη\\τ€ΰσαντο^ς : s is doubtful and ]ou COUld be read ; but κοσμη\\τΐύσαντος βονλΐυ- 

τ]οΰ here does not suit 11. 6-7 and 9, where the initial lacuna is of the same size and a much 
shorter restoration is preferable. 

7. The meaning of the interlinear addition is quite obscure, χρυσός πρώτος is a novel 
expression in papyri, apparently referring to the quality of the gold. This is the earliest 
reference in a papyrus to the Alexandrine standard of Byzantine gold, which is frequently 
mentioned later. Cf. 154. 13, n. 

7-8. χιρόγραφον [ 1 πραγματίας : this seems to mean a deed appointing Melas to 



1645. RECEIPT FOR PERSONAL EFFECTS 77 

be the ττρα-^ματΐντψ of Artemeis. The lacuna may have contained an adjective, or ^πρα-γματίας 
may be the termination of a compound word. 

10. The word before Ι^ιόχρωμον is likely to have been a dress of some kind ; cf. 

B. G. U. 327. 7 σονβρικοπάλλων Ιδιόχ. μ€σ(]^τριβ\ακόν is a new form. nebiKov (= παώικόν) is 

very uncertain : the first letter was certainly ι or κ originally, and there was apparently 
another letter (σ or λ ?) between it and e, while between δ and ι there is a lacuna in which 
a narrow letter like ρ might be lost ; but, though there is no clear evidence of any correction 
having taken place, κ€8[ρ]ικόν (i. e. ' cedar-coloured ') is not a known form, and ισώ is an 
unsatisfactory combination. There is a space after κιθων[ιο\ν, but that does not prove that this 
is separate from the following word. 

11. Something like καΐ ουδίνα Xd-yoi/ €χω προς σε nepl τούτον ov8e is expected at the 

beginning of this line ; cf. 1. 18. The traces of 4 letters near the beginning might be read 

ο]ύδ6ί/[α, or λόγον ovde^va 7r[poy] σι nep\ is possible later. 

1 4. Probably άπλην or δισσηρ is to be restored after ταντψ. αγραμμάτων όντων (so. ημών) 

seems to be a plural maiestatis in order to avoid connecting αγραμμάτου with ίπιτρόπον. 

15, For the restoration cf. e. g. 1643. 14—15. 

1646. Receipts for Rent. 

12-7 X 22-5 cm. A. D. 268-9. 

Part of a series of receipts for rent paid by Aurelius Serenus also called 
Sarapion (cf 1631. i, n.) to various agents of the heirs of a veteran, who had been 
officialis on the praefect's staff, in the 15th year of Gallienus (267-8) and following 
years. The chief interest of the papyrus lies in the date Phaophi 23 of the 3rd 
year of Claudius II (11. 32-4), i• e. Oct. 20, 269, which is important for the 
chronology of that emperor and has been discussed in 1476. int. There were 
two systems of reckoning the years of Claudius, one assigning him three years by 
making his first year coincide with the 15th of Gallienus, the other assigning him 
only two by making his first year coincide with the i6th of Gallienus. 1646 
evidently agreed with the coins in ignoring the 16th year of Gallienus, and 
making 268-9 the 2nd year of Claudius in opposition to e.g. P. Tebt. 581 and 
Flor. 265, which are dated in the i6th year of Gallienus after his death, and 1698, 
which apparently makes 268-9 the ist year of Claudius ; cf. 1698. int. 

Col. i. Col. ii. 

Κληροι/όμοί Ούιβίον Πονπλίον 2nd hand οι αύτοι κληρονόμοι 
ούζτρανον των βντβίμως άπα- Πουπλίον Si' αίμοΰ Άν- 

λίΧνμΐνων άπο οφφικίαλίων {Αν]8ρομάγου άπησυ{σ]- 

ίττάργου Αιγύπτου γ^νομύνον βον- σταθ€ντ€ς τω αύτω 

λ{ξντοΰ) 25 ^αραπίωνι χαφιν. άττίσ- 
5 Tf\s λαμπρότατη? πολεωρ χ^ον παρά. σον νπϊρ άργυ- 



78 



των Άλίξανθρίων Sl' ίμον 

nXovToyivovs πραγμα(τ€ντον) Αν- 
ρηλίω 

Χ^ρήνω τω και Χαραπίων^ι γαίρα^ν). 

αΊτίσγον πάρα σου τους άργν(ρι)κον9 
ΙΟ φόρουμ τον ξΡ€στωτο9 ΐ€ (erovs:) &ν 

γβωργ^ΐς [άρουρων] π^ρΐ Πα€Ϊμ€ΐν 

kv χλωροΐς {άρουρων) ^L• αργυρίου 
δ{ρ)α- 

χμα^ τραακοσίας 68δομήκον- 

τα 7Γ€ντ€, / (δρ.) Toe, πλήρης. 
15 κυρία ή άποχ^η ονσά μου €ΐδι6γρα- 

φον, καΙ ζπερωτηθζΐ? ομολόγησα. 

€τους ί€ Γαλλιηνο[ΰ ^€βα]στοΰ 

ΜίχξΙρ S. 

ομοίως δί\α του αύτοΰ Πλουτογί- 
20 [ν]ους πρα[γμα{τξυτοΰ) — 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

ρικών φόρων του αίν^σ- 



στωτος τρίτου αϊτούς S(i') γ€- 
ωργΐς πΐρΐ Παίΐμιν eSa- 
30 φων {π€ρι ΙΙαύμιν] ίπι λόγου 
τραχ^μας ζακοσίας, και cTre- 
ρωτηθίς ομολόγησα, αϊτούς 
τρίτου Κλαυδίου Χΐβαστοΰ 
Φαωφ\ι τρί]ττ) [και €ί]κάς. 
Traces of 2 lines. 

Col. iii. 

3rd hand. Beginnings of 30 lines. 

Verso. 

4th hand 57 «[""οχ].'? φόρων Ούιβίου 
Πουπλίου [ 



I. ονϊβιον. 13. ι. (β8ομηκοντα. Ι ζ. 1. ίδιόγραφοί. 2 2. 1. e/xoC. 23. Ι. άποσν- 

στάθέντοί. 27. 1. evearayTOS. 28, 32. 1. erovs. ^1. 1. Βραχμας διακοσίας. 

ι-ι8. ' The heirs of Vibius Publius, an honourably discharged veteran, sometime 
officialis of the praefect of Egypt, ex-senator of the most illustrious city of Alexandria, 
through me, Plutogenes, agent, to Aurelius Serenus also called Sarapion, greeting. I have 
received from you the rent in money for the present 15th year for the 7^ arourae of land 
which you cultivate in the area of Paeimis with green-stuffs, 375 drachmae of silver, total 
375 dr., in full. This receipt, which is written in my own hand, is valid, and in answer 
to the formal question I gave my consent. The 15th year of Gallienus Augustus, 
Mecheir 4.' 

23. αποσυστα^€ΐ'τ(ο)ϊ : cf. 1634. 3, n., 1642. 2. 

(^) Apprenticeship. 

1647. Apprenticeship to a Weaver. 

18-9 X 6-8 cm. Late second century. 

A contract whereby Platonis also called Ophelia apprenticed her female 
slave for four years to a weaver to be taught the trade. The conclusion with the 
date is lost ; but Platonis is mentioned again in 1721, which was written in 187, 



1647. APPRENTICESHIP TO A WEAVER 



79 



and 1647 is approximately contemporary with 725 (i 83), which closely resembles 
it in formula. Earlier contracts with weavers from Oxyrhynchus are 275 (66) and 
322 {'^6) ; B. G. U. 1021, which also concerns a slave at Oxyrhynchus, is with a 
κηνιστη^ and of the third century, being less complete. Similar contracts with 
weavers from other nomes are P. Tebt. 385 (117), 442 (113), B. G. U. 855 (147), 
P. Grenf. ii. 59 (189), P. S. I. 241 (3rd cent.) ; cf. also B. G. U. 1125 (B• C. 13), 96 
(3rd cent), 724 (155), P. S. I. 287 (377), which concern other trades. In P. Tebt. 
384 (10) apprenticeship to a weaver is combined with a loan from him ; cf. 
P. Flor. 44 (158). 1647 mentions a new tax on apprenticeships (eK5oVets : 
11. 44-6, n.). On the verso is a much effaced letter of Apia (?). 



'Ομο\ο'γον\σιν ά]λλ[77λ]ο[φ [ίΤλα- 
τωνί^ η και Ώφζ[λί]α ^Ωρ€ίω[νος 
άπ Όξνρνγχων ττόλεω? μ€τα [κυ- 
ρίου του όμογνησίου άδ€λφ[ου 

5 Πλάτωνος και [Λ]ουκι[9\ *Ισ/ω[- 
VOS μητρός Τισάσιος a7j\o 
του !Αφροδ€ΐσ[ου τή? MeiKpa[9 
Όάσεω? ye/xSioy, ή μ\ν ΤΙ\\α- 
Toavls η και Ώφβλία €κδ[€δ6- 

ιο σθαι τω Λουκιω ην €)(€ί άφή- 
Χικα 8ού\ην Θζρμούθίον 
np[o]s μάθησιν της γξρ8ι[α- 
κής τίχ^ρης ([ττΐ] γ^ρόνον e- 
τη τέσσαρα άπο γ€ομτινία\ς 

15 του e^fjs μηνός Τΰβι του 

ΐν^στωτο? [eVow]?, ζφ' α θρ€ψ[ιν 
και ιματβιΐν την παΐδα 
και παρύξ^σθαι αύτην τω 
διδασκάλω καθ' ήμύραν 

20 άττδ ανατολής ήλιου μί- 
χ^ρι δύσίως ^κτίλοΰσαν 
ττάντα τα βπιτραττησόμζ- 
να αύτη υπ αύτοΰ ανήκον- 
τα τη [τΓ^οκ€ΐμ€νη Τ€- 



2 5 χι^η, μισθού knl μ\ν τον 
ττρωτον ίνιαυτον κατά. 
μήνα δραχμών οκτώ, 
€πι δ€ τον δί[ύτ]Ε[ρο]ν ο- 
μοίως κατά [μ]ήΐ'[α'] δ[ρα- 

3θ χμών δ€κάδν[ο,] και €- 
πι τον τρίτον όμ[ο]ί[ως 
κατά μήνα δραχμών 
δζκάζ^, και €πι τον [τ]ίτ[αρ- 
τον ίνιαυτον όμοίω[ς 

35 κατά μήνα δραχμ[ών 
ζ'ίκοσι, λήμψ€σ[θαι 8]e 
την παΐδα κατ €τ[ος €ΐς 
εορτών λόγον αργίας ήμ[^- 
ρας δΐκαόκτω, iav i[e ή- 

4θ μ^ρας Tii'[as] άργήση ή άσθ[€- 
νησ[η, το]ύτων 67r[t] τ[άς ϊ- 
σας πα[ραμ'\ζνίΐ τω δι^α- 
σκάλ\ω\ μ€τά τον χρ[6νον, 
τ[ώ]ν της τύχνης χ[€ΐρω- 

45 νο,^ίων κα\ι\ ίκδόσ^ων τ[€λ€σ- 
μάτων όντων προς 
\το\ν διδάσκαλον 6 δ\ [ 



I'j, ϊματίΐιν. 



47• ο corr. 



8ο THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

' Platonis also called Ophelia, daughter of Horion, of Oxyrhynchus, with her guardian 
who is her full brother, Plato, and Lucius son of Ision and Tisasis, of Aphrodisium in the 
Small Oasis, weaver, mutually acknowledge, Platonis also called Ophelia that she has 
apprenticed to Lucius her slave Thermuthion, who is under age, to learn the trade of 
weaving for a period of 4 years dating from the ist of the coming month Tubi of the 
present year, for which period she is to feed and clothe the girl and produce her to her 
instructor daily from sunrise to sunset in the performance of all the duties to be imposed on 
her by him appertaining to the aforesaid trade, her pay being for the first year at the rate 
of 8 drachmae a month, for the second year 12 dr. a month, for the third year ϊ6 dr. 
a month, and for the fourth year 20 dr. a month, and that the girl is to be allowed annually 
1 8 days' holiday on account of festivals, while, if there are any days on which she does no 
work or is ill, she shall remain with her instructor for a number equal to these at the end 
of the period, the taxes upon the trade and imposts upon apprenticeship being chargeable 
to the instructor; and Lucius on his part . . .' 

7. τον Άφρο8ΐΐσίου : this is probably a village in the Small Oasis called after a shrine 
of Aphrodite (Hathor), rather than a temple itself; cf. e.g. 7.19. 10 αττό τοΰ Τρύφωνος 
\Elaeio]v, referring to an Oxyrhynchite village. The Small Oasis had a metropolis (Psobthis, 
485. 18), and therefore presumably included a few villages. 

13-14. eV/j τίσσαρα : in B. G. U. I02I the term is three years, in 725 five, in 322 and 
P. Tebt. 385 two, in P. Grenf. ii. 59 20 months, in B. G. U. 855 18 months, in 275, 
P. S. L 241, Tebt. 384 one year. 

16. [erovji: there is not room for [λ eVov]? (sc. of Commodus ; cf. int.), much less for 
two figures. 

16-17. In B. G. U. 1021. 14-15 the master of the slave was, as here, responsible for 
the food and clothing, and similarly in 725. 15 the guardian of the apprentice was 
responsible for the food. In 275. 14 sqq. an allowance of 5 drachmae a month for food 
and 12 dr. at the end of the period for clothing was made to the father of the apprentice by 
the instructor, who was not responsible for the food and clothing in the first instance, and 
paid no wages. In 322 and P. Tebt. 385 the arrangement was somewhat similar to that 
in 275, the instructor paying 4 drachmae a month for food and providing the clothing, but 
no wages. 

22. ΐπιτραπησόμΐνα'. SO Β. G. U. I02I. l6; ΐπιτραπ^σόμίνα rather than €πιταχθγ}σόμ€να is 

probably to be restored in 725. 13, though cf. 275. 11 ΐπιτασσόμΐνα. 

25. μισθον : in 725 the apprentice was paid nothing for 2 years and 7 months, then 
12 dr. a month for the rest of the 3rd year, and 16 and 24 dr. a month in the 4th and 5th 
years respectively; in 275, 322, and P. Tebt. 385 no wages were paid; cf. 11. 16-17, ^• 
In P. Tebt. 384 wages are mentioned in I. 20, but not specified. 

39. beKaOKTa: in 725. 37 20 holidays in a year were allowed. 

44-6. This is the first mention of f/cSoVfwi/ τίλίσματα. Possibly the tax in P. Tebt. 384. 
1 1 doubtfully read as τον ΐπιτρίτον, which was paid by the relatives of the apprentice in 
contrast to the λαογραφία and χίίρωνάξιον paid by the instructor, is really identical. Weavers 
at Oxyrhynchus were organized in a kind of guild, one of the ίίμφοδα of the city being 
called the Τψ^ιακόν, and it is not surprising that the government took the opportunity of 
levying an impost on the right of entrance. 322 (cf. 275. 17, n.) also mentions the 
χαρωνάξιον, which was apparently paid, as here, by the instructor, whereas the poll-tax, 
χωματικόν and ΰικη were paid by the mother of the apprentice. In 275 all the δημόσια were 
paid by the father of the apprentice ; but in P. Tebt. 385 they were paid by the instructor. 
725 makes no provision for the payment of taxes. The annual χ^φωνάξων on weavers at 



1647. APPRENTICESHIP TO A WEAVER 8i 

Oxyrhynchus was generally 36 drachmae in the first century (288. int.), but somewhat 
higher rates occur in second-century Fayum papyri ; cf. P. Tebt. 305. int. 

47. The papyrus probably continued 6 8e [Aou«oy (ν8οκων τούτοκ πάσι κα\ ίκΒώάξαν την 
πάιδα την δηΧονμίνην τίχνην κτλ., as in 725. 47 ^qq. 



{i) Abstracts of Contracts. 

1648. Abstracts of Contracts, etc. 

15 X 44-7 cm. Late second century. 

On the recto are parts of four columns of a list of abstracts of contracts and 
other documents concerning the property of a family, similar to a Strassburg 
papyrus edited by Wilcken in Archiv iv. 130-42. The papyrus was reduced in 
height and joined to at least one different document (of which traces survive to the 
left of Col. i), in order to receive on the verso an account of proceedings before an 
emperor (33), and only the middle portions of the columns on the recto are pre- 
served, while the beginning and end of the whole list, which may have extended 
over other columns in each direction, are lost. The Strassburg papyrus, which is 
complete at the end, has the signature of an official, who was no doubt connected 
with the record-office where the documents in question were kept, but to whom it 
was addressed is unknown. Both it and 1648 may have begun "Έγλτίμν/^ι? 
iK T7/S δημοσιωζ; λο)/ωι• (or δ7]μοσία%•) βίβλωθηκηί €Κ . , ., like 1649, P. S. I. 4,50 verso, 
and B. G. U. 861, which contained very similar lists of documents, generally 
in abstracts. 1724, 1725, and probably 962 verso are also of the same character 
as 1648. This group of abstracts of miscellaneous documents of different 
dates relating to a particular family is to be distinguished from (i) the official 
abstracts of documents concerning real property {^ιαστρωματά) drawn up in the 
βιβλιοθήκη €γκτησ€ων with marginal annotations, exemplified by 274, P. Amh. 98, 
and B. G. U. 1072, and (2) returns of contracts sent in monthly to the βιβΚιο- 
φνΚακ€9 (γκτησίων, such as P. Flor. 24 and probably 25, Leipz. 31, Brit. Mus. 
1179 + Flor. 51, Cairo Preisigke 31, B. G. U. 540, P. S. I. 190 (?), 221 (?), SB. 
5167-73. These two classes of lists, besides the actual documents themselves, 
probably formed the material on which lists like the present one were based. 

The earliest date mentioned in 1648 is A. D. 57 (1. 6^), and the latest certain 
date in it is 169-70 (1. 4) ; but in 1. 70 there is probably a reference to the 
25th year of Commodus (a. D. 185) ; cf. n. The recto of the papyrus is in any 
case likely to be earlier than the reign of Severus both on account of the hand- 
writing and because the emperor with whom 33 is concerned is probably Marcus 
Aurelius or Commodus. At least six generations of the family in question can 

G 



82 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

be distinguished. These are in chronological order : (i) Petosorapis (II. 39, 59) ; 
(2) Sarapion (11. 38, 46-7, 58) ; (3) Zoilus I (11. 26, 37-8, 46-7, 58 ; living in A. D. 
117-18); (4) Saras (11. 4, 18, 37, 41-2, 46; living in A. D. 154), who married 
Hermogenis (1. 18) and had a brother Theon (11. 46-7) and a sister Terathonis 
(1• 58); (5) Zoilus II (11. 4, 9, 18, 42; living in 165-9), ^^'^o married Herais 
(1. 14 ; living in 168) ; (6) Taaphochis also called Ta . onutis (1. 17 ; living in 168). 
Since the order of the entries in 1648 is not, like those in 1649, chronological, and 
many of them are quite short, dates being frequently omitted, the relationship of 
several individuals mentioned to the six generations of the family in question is 
not clear. Thus Sarapion who was living in A. D. 80-1 (11. 43-4) must with his 
father Sarapion be distinct from (2) ; but possibly (i) Petosorapis was the son of 
one of them. Saras son of Zoilus surnamed Amois (1. 68) is possibly identical 
with (4) ; but he is more likely to have been the son of (5), since the entry con- 
cerning him probably refers to A. D. 185, and this Zoilus with a surname may be 
distinct both from (3) and (5). 

The documents described include sales of slaves (11. 4-12), house-property 
(11. 13-31), land (probably 11. ^S-^), workshops and materials connected with 
dyeing (11. 50-64), receipts for taxes on the inheritance of catoecic land (11. 37-42), 
divisions of property (11. 43-7), a loan on mortgage, which had been subjected to 
^ημοσίωσίί (11. 68-71), receipts of an uncertain character (11. 72-4, 83-90), 
υττομνηματα (11. 75, 91-3), a μεταδόσιμοι; (1. 32, η.), perhaps a διαστολικοί; (1. 82, η.), 
τΐροκτητίκά δικαιώματα (1. 66), contracts of uncertain character (11. 76-8), and 
an extract of some kind (11. 79-81). 

Col. i. 

Parts of 3 lines. 
L (eVoyy) Αυρηλίου Άντωνίνου Ζωίλο^ ^αράτοί ωνή{σατ6) 
5 7Γ αρά Ιΐ€Τ€)(ώντο9 Κάστορος την ϋπάργί^ουσαν) 

αύτω δονλ{ηρ) Θξρμούθ{ιοιή €πικζκλ{ημζνην) Ίσιδωραν 
ώ? (ετών) ίί/. 
ij- (ίτους) Αύρηλίων Αντωνίνου και Ούήρου Καισάρων 
των κυρίων Ζωί\(θ9) ώνήσατο παρά Φα- 
ιό τ ρητός Φατρί{ους) δοΰΧον Ψάιν νυν€ΐ 

ΙπιΚζκ\[ημ^νον) Αγαθόν Α{αίμονα) (ίτων) γ 
καΐ €T€pov Ψάιν ίπικζκλ{ημύνον) Αμμώ{νιον) ώ? {βτών) 8 
η (eVoi/y) Αύρηλίων Αντωνίνου Καίσαρος τ[οΰ κυ]ρίου 
και θξοΰ Ούήρου Τϋβι ιη ίπρ[ί]ατο Ήραίί 



1648. ABSTRACTS OF CONTRACTS, ETC. 83 

15 Καν8ίωνο{9) του KauSaiov μ€τα κυρίου 

τον νιου Άρουι^τον ^αραπίω{ι/ος) τ[ον] Τροφί{μου) 

ίαυτ{ή5) θυγα{τρι) Τααφώχα ττ} και Τα[.]ωνύτ{€ΐ ?) 

Ζωίλου του ^αρα[το]9 μητ{ρος) Έρμογ€νί8{ρ9) 

πάρα Αιογίνους 0€ ου τον Δί8ν{μον) 

2θ [τον καί ?.].... τ ..( ) μ[ητ{ρο5ί)] Κτιδίλλας 

Δουκίον άστηί και Α[ ΙΙ]ανσ€ίρΐ09 

[το]ν Χαραπίωνο^ μητ{ρος) [ ]αρίου την 

[ύπά]ρχ{ουσαν) αύτρΐ[9] οικί{αν) [kn άμφο\\ου) Πα[μ]μί{νουή 
[Παραβίΐσου. ] 

ΙΟ, 12. ψαϊν. . 14• ηραις. 



Col. ίί. 

Traces of ι line. 
26 β (^Tovs) Άδριανον knpiaro Ζωίλθ9 ΐ!αραπίω(νος) 

πάρα "Ηρωνος και Ώρίωνος την νπάρχ(ρυσαν) αυτοί? 
τω μ\ν "Ηρωνι κατά το Δ.δ' τω de 'Ω,ρίωνι 

κατά το λ{οιποι/) δ' οικίας και αίθρί[ο]υ και αύ\{ή9) και eVcpa 
30 χ^ρηστ{ήρια) και παρά τούτ{οί9) eiao8{ov) και €ξοδ(ρν) και 

τά σνι/κύ[ρορ]τ{α) [Ιπ' ά]μ(ρ6{δου) Παμμί{νου?) Παραδ{βίσου)» 
μζταδόσιμον Κλβάρχ{ου) . . . ( ) μ€.ταδοθ{\ν) ^αραπίω{νί) 
'Αθηναίου ίπιτρ6π{ω) Δι , . . κ{ ) π€ρι €ργαστ(τ}}ρ(^ι)ων 
βαψικων. 
35 χρημο-τισμο? (αρουρών) . δ κατά Παλωσιν. 

χρηματισμοί {αρουρών) δ π€ρι Τ^ποΰιν και Χ^νΰριν. 
τίλο? καταλοχ{ίσμών) Χαράτοί Ζωίλ{ον) των κατηντ{ηκυιών) 
€19 αύτον άπο 6ν6μ{ατος) Ζωίλου Χαραπίωνο^ 
του Ιΐ€Τοσοράπ{ιθ9) π€ρι Παλωσιν {αρουρών) ς" 
4θ και πΐρι Τίποΰιν και Τ€ουχ{ιν ?) {αρουρών) γδ[ 
Τ(λθ9 καταλοχ{ισμών) Χαράτο[9 και] τών άδ€λ{φών). 
τίλ{ο9) καταλοχισ{μών) Ζωίλ[ο]υ Χαράτο? άπο του πατρός. 
άντίγρα{φον) διαιρ^σίω? Χαραπίωνος και "Ηρωνος άμφο{τ€ρων) 
Χ αραπί(ύ{νος) €πΙ τοΰ γ (eVoi/y) Τίτου. 

G 2 



84 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

45 aXQ^o) ομοίως άπΐ του ιζ {erovs) Άντωνίνου TlavvL ly 

SapaTOS και ΘΙωι /oy άμφ[ο]τ{ύρων) Ζωίλ(ον) τ[ο]ΰ S αρατΓΐίωνος). 
άλ{λο) ομοίως Χαράτος καΐ Θβω{νο9) άμφοτ{€ρων) ΖωιΚ{ου) του Σαραπ{ίωνο9). 

Remains of ι line. 

29• 1. οΐκίαν και αΐθρί\ο\ν κα\ ανλ(τιν\. 

Col. iii. 

Remains of ι line. 

50 και των ey λιβός του ζργαστη(ρίου) kv 8ια>\τ\^]ι\{ρις) τ6ττ{οις) ίκχ(υσζων), 
των ΤΓροκ[ζΐ μίνων) της ζ. χρησις Έπξΰτι Χαραττίω{νος) 
άπ€λ{ξυθ€ρου) Δημητροϋτ{ος) Πλουτάρχ^ου) άπο της α{ύτής) ΐΓ6λ(€ως) 
€0 δσον ζί} άκολ(ρύθως) Trj ση μαινομ{€ντ)) διαθήκτ], τω Sk 
€ργαστηρίω epye . ( ) και ΐκχύσ{€σι), γί{τον€ς) ν6τ{ου) 

55 κληρον6{μων) Δαματος, βορρά Φιλον^ίκου, άπ{η\ιώτου) βύ{μη), 
λιβός παράδ{ζΐσοζ). 
^αραπιάς και Αυγ)(^ις άμφότ{€ραι) Άρθώνιος Παάπιος 
και ή τούτων μητηρ Τβραθώνις Ζωίλ(ρυ) Χαραπ{ίωνος) 
του Πζτωουσοράπιος π^πράκ{ασι) τα. ύπάρχ(οντα) αύττ} 

6ο φορτία καΐ δόκωσιν και τα συνωκοδομημ{β.να) 

βαφικα αργαστήρια ίν τω άπο8ζ8{ξΐγμί.νω) βαφ^ίω, 
και ο ίγρυσιν kv τούτω γαλκά^ον μολυβοΰν και 
ττίθον 6στράκ{ινον), ίτι Se και ους ζχουσι άπο λιβο{ς) 
του €ργαστηρίου ψ(ΐλ(ούς) τ6π(ους). 

^5 y {^τους) Νέρωνος Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος Φαρμοΰθι α δια του 

kv Όξυρύγχ{ων) π6λ{€ί) άγορανομ^ίου τΓροκτητικ(α) δικαιώμ{ατα) 
των άπο λιβός του εργαστηρίου, 
δημοσίωσις ϋαράτος Ζωίλου προσωνομασ{μίνου) Άμόιτος- 

€δαν€ίσατ{ο) (δραχμάς) Ά τόκου κατά μήνα {δραχμών) ^τ άπο του 

70 €ί/€στ(ώτο9) μη{νος) Παΰνι Κ€ {βτους ?) [ίφ' ύπ{οθήκτ)) ? οί]κ{ίας) L• μΑρο[υς 
κοι(νής) προς 
Ζώσιμον ΤΙαυσΐ[ίριος κατά το λ]ο{ιπον) L συν τ{οΐς) αύτη{ς) 

59• 1• avTois. 



1648. ABSTRACTS OF CONTRACTS, ETC. 



85 



Col. iv. 



ο.ποχη [.] . [ — 

και €πίτροπ{ ) q[ — 
άποχτ) 'Χαβζίνο[υ — 
75 υπόμνημα ίΤ[ — 

συμβ6\{αων ?) ττερί . [ — 
όμολογ{ία) *Av€[ — 

έτίρον αυτών [ — 
€γλημψ{ΐ9) U [ — 
80 ΠτολΧαροΰς ή και . [ — nepl 
TcTToviv και ^€νΰ[ριν — 
άρτίγρα{φον) 8ιαστολι[κον ? — 
άποχτ] 'Ισιόγης [ — (erouy) 
Α{υρη\ίον) και Ούήρον Καισάρ[ων 
των κυρίων — 



85 {πρώτη) άπο^η των [ — 

Ιτίρα άποχη Ίσι6ν[ης — (eVouy) 
Αντωνίνου 
και Ούήρου Καισάρ[ων των κυ- 
ρίων — 
πάντων των [ — 
avSpos auTifjs) . [ — 
90 Ζωίλου μη[τ{ρο9) — 

avTiy pa{(pov) ύπομνήμ[ατο9 — 
άντίγρα{φον) ύπομνή{ματο^) . [ — 
βπΐ τοΰ ζ {ξτους). [ 

Traces of ι line. 



84. α και. 85. α αποχή. 88. ων of παντωρ COTY. 

' loth year of Aurelius Antoninus, Zoilus son of Saras bought from Pelechon son of 
Castor the female slave belonging to him, Thermuthion surnamed Isidora, aged about 
18 years. 

6th year of the Aurelii Antoninus and Varus Caesars the lords, Zoilus bought from 
Phatres son of Phatres his slave Psais now surnamed Agathodaemon, aged 3, and another 
Psais surnamed Ammonius, aged about 4. 

8th year of the Aurelii Antoninus Caesar the lord and the deified Verus, Tubi 18, 
Herai's daughter of Candion son of Candaeus with her guardian, her son Harouetes son of . 
Sarapion son of Trophimus, bought for her daughter Taaphochis also called Ta . onutis 
daughter of Zoilus son of Saras, his mother being Hermogenis, from Diogenes son of 
The ... son of Didymus also called . . ., his mother being Cedilla daughter of Lucius, an 
Alexandrian, and A . . . son of Pausiris son of Sarapion, his mother being . . . arion, the 
house belonging to them in the quarter of Pammenes' Garden. 

2nd year of Hadrian, Zoilus son of Sarapion bought from Heron and Horion their 
property, owned as regards | by Heron and as regards the remaining |• by Horion, con- 
sisting of a house, yard, and court and other fixtures, and an entrance and exit by the side 
of these, and appurtenances, in the quarter of Pammenes' Garden. 

A memorandum served by Clearchus son of . . . upon Sarapion son of Athenaeus, 
guardian of Di . . ., concerning dyeing- workshops. 

A contract concerning . ^ arourae at Palosis. 

A contract concerning 4 arourae in the areas of Tepouis and Senuris. 

Tax on land-distribution paid by Saras son of Zoilus upon 6 arourae in the area of 
Palosis inherited by him from Zoilus son of Sarapion son of Petosorapis, and 3^ arourae 
in the areas of Tepouis and Teouchis (?). 



86 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Tax on land- distribution paid by Saras and his brothers. 

Tax on land-distribution paid by Zoilus son of Saras on land inherited from his 
father. 

Copy of a division of property between Sarapion and Heron, both sons of Sarapion, in 
the 3rd year of Titus. 

Ditto in the 17th year of Antoninus, Pauni 13, between Saras and Theon, both sons 
of Zoilus son of Sarapion. 

Ditto between Saras and Theon, both sons of Zoilus son of Sarapion. 

. . . and the drains in vacant spaces on the west of the workshop, the use of ^ the 
above-mentioned being reserved for Epeus son of Sarapion, freedman of Demetrous 
daughter of Plutarchus, of the said city, for his lifetime in accordance with the aforesaid 
will, and ... at the workshop and drains. The adjacent areas are on the south land of the 
heirs of Damas. on the north land of Philonicus, on the east a street, on the west 
a garden. 

Sarapias and Aunchis, both daughters of Harthonis son of Paapis, and their mother 
Terathonis daughter of Zoilus son of Sarapion son of Petosorapis have sold the produce 
and roof and dyeing-workshops constructed jointly, which belong to them in the aforesaid 
dyeing-place, and the leaden pot and earthenware cask which they possess there, and further 
the vacant spaces which they possess on the west of the Avorkshop. 

3rd year of Nero Claudius Caesar, Pharmouthi i, through the office of the agoranomi 
at Oxyrhynchus, deeds concerning previous ownership of the ground on the west of the 
workshop. 

Publication effected by Saras son of Zoilus sumamed Amois. He borrowed 
1,000 drachmae at 6 drachmae a month interest from the present month Pauni of the 25th 
year on the security of a half share of a house owned jointly in respect of the remaining 
half by Zosimus son of Pausiris with its fixtures . . .' 

14-18. Herais was married twice, having a son by Sarapion (1. 16) and a daughter by 
Zoilus (1. 18). The dative in 1. 17, apparently in the sense of ύπφ with the genitive, is 
unusual, but it seems impossible to read τροφί[μον) and connect the dative with that word. 

20. μ[ητ{ρ6ί)] ΚηδιΧλαί : there would be room for 2 or 3 more letters in the lacuna, but 
μητρός is regularly abbreviated in 1648, and there seems to have been a blank space before 
Κί^δίλλαϊ, though that is not a known name. 

32. μ€τα8όσιμον•. cf. P. Tebt. 316. 12. Here, however, a document concerning 
^ημοσίωσις scems to be meant ; cf. 1. 68 and 1472. int. 

33. €ργάστρων is not a known form (though cf. αλίστρον, ήττητρον, νφαντρον, &c.) and 
seems to be only a misspelling ; cf. βαφικά ίρτγαστηρια in 1. 6i. 

35. χρηματισμοί : cf. \Q^9 passim and P. Strassb. {Archtv iv. 134-5), where in iii. 41 
χρημ. refers to a διαίρβσΐΓ, and in iv. 9 to a πράσις, probably, as Wilcken remarks, implying 
a notarial contract in contrast to a χειρόγραφον. Here and in 1. 36 a sale is probably meant. 
Palosis was in the Thmoisepho toparchy; cf. 1659. 88. 

36. Tepouis and Senuris were in the "Ανω τοπαρχία ; cf. 721. 9, 1285. 63. 

37. Ttkos καταλοχ{ισμων) : this tax was payable on the grant or transfer of catoecic land, 
whether by cession or inheritance ; cf. P. Tebt. 357. 3, n. 

40. Ύ€ονχ{ιν ?) : this village, which was no doubt in the "Ανω τοπαρχία like Tepouis 
(1. 36, n.), is unknown, and the reading of the first four letters is ver}' doubtful ; but 'Αθνχ{ιν), 
a village in that toparchy known from 1659. 14, is not suitable here. 

50. €κχ{ύσ€ων)•. cf. ΐκχνσ(€σΐ) in 1. 54, P. Brit. Mus. 1 1 77 (an account of water-works). 

91 τιμής €κχνσ(ω{ν) κα\ κάδων 6στρακ(^ίνων), III τιμής ίκχΰσΐων οστρακχίνων) fts προβ(ολ^ι/), 
1 86 τιμής ^ύλ(ωΐ') (Γνκαμινί\ν(ύ{ν\\ (ΐς (κχΰσις κα\ α/χπ•οτ( ) (^ άναττοτισμον?) αηχ{ανών^ καστίΧΚον 



1648. ABSTRACTS OF CONTRACTS, ETC. 87 

"Αλσουί, 2l8 ξν\{<ύν) σνκαμ^νίνω(ν) β tls (πισκ{ίυην) (κχνσ(ω{ν), 237 «« '"ί^ω^'α €κχνσ€ω{ν) καινω{ν) 
β μνώΐν) y, 247 1 "S ^η[^σκ{(νψ)] ^κχύσ€ω{ν) μηχ{ανών) μνώ{ρ) η, 1220. 1 6 ίκχνσιαίονς {}\ovs 

Reil (Gewerb. 65, 83, 85) in those instances explains ίκχύσί.ί as baskets for receiving and 
emitting water in a shaduf ox sakiyeh ; cf. Etymol. Magnum ^χ^ιόκρανα- rh κηΚωνηα J? 6κχυσ«Γ 

ai XeyoVerai τίν μηχανημάτων, tO which PhotiuS and SuidaS add «VI Se alrm ξνλιναι f, (cepaTimi 

But here at any rate they seem to mean pipes for introducing and letting off water of 
a βαφήον, for 11. 50-6 apparently refer to the same properly as 11. 57-67 ; cf. especially I. 50 
with 11. 63-4, 67. A stop should perhaps be placed after the symbol for ημισείας in 1. ^t 
instead of after «^(ύσβωι/). ., i . / - \ / \ 

53-4. The construction of τώ δε κτλ. is not clear, epye . ( ) is possibly €ργ{ασ)ίτ{αι). 
The letter following γ could be ω, but not a. The « of 8e is raised slightly above the line ; 
but δ({8ηλωμ4νω) is a more extensive abbreviation than is usual in 1648 (though cf. Α{νρη\ίον) 
in 1. 84 and 'άπ€λ{(νθ€ρον) in 1. 52), and a dative does not connect well with the precedmg 
sentence, while tS>(v) . . . €ργαστηρίω{ν) is not suitable. 

50 ΠίτωουσοράτΓίΟί : he is obviously identical with Πΐτοσαράπ{ιο!) in 1. 39. 

60. 8άκωσιν : cf. LXX Eccles. X. 18 ταπ^^νωθησίται η 8όκωσΐί, and Hesych. δ«5κωσ«• 

στίγη. 

66. προκτητικα δικαιώματα : cf. 1636. 23-5• 

68. δημοσίωσίί : cf. 1472. int. 

69. 6 drachmae per 1,000 a month is less than the usual rate of interest, which is 10 
per 1,000; but τριωβολείο? TOKOS (5 per 1,000) is not uncommon. 

70 K6 i^Tovs ?) : the tip of a stroke coming high above the line suits the symbol for erovs 
very well but κα is possible. The 25th year is not likely to refer to Augustus so that 
Commodus is presumably the emperor in question, but the 2 ist year might refer to Hadrian 
or Antoninus, besides Augustus and Tiberius. ^ν.<ττ{ωτοή μη{νόή is merely a quotation 
from the original document, and has no bearing on the date of 1648. For [^φ υποθ{ηκη) 
oMias), for which cf. e. g. 270. 16, there is not room, and either [εφ' νπ{οθηκ7,) οι\κ{^ιαή was 
written (cf. 11. 53-4, n.), or [.ψ ίπο]θ{ηκη) {οΐκίαή should be read. The vestige of a siroke 
joining the symbol for A is inconclusive. 

71. χρηστηρίοκ Οι σνγκύρονσι is tO be supplied after t{o'is) αντη{ή. ^ , ^a^ \ 

75. ίπόμνημα : cf. 1649, where contracts are regularly accompanied by an ,ηισκ{,φθ,ν) 
ν^ομνημα. ^^^^,^^^^^^^ ^^ ανμβολ{ικόή is more probable than σύμβολ{ον), since rrepi follows. 
Cf. P. Strassb. iii. 55 {Archw iv. 134) (^νμ[βο]λι[κ]6ν γράμμα. . • u . . - 

82. 8ιαστολι[κοϋ : the reading of all the letters after bia is very uncertain, but 8iaip.a.u>s 
(cf. 1. 43) is inadmissible. δίασΓολ.[κοί) (or 8ιαστολϊ,[ή can mean either a υπόμνημα to 
an official concerning a claim (e.g. about a pledge; 68. 33) or an order for payment 

(cf. 516. mtO^ ^_^^ obably connects with 1. 83, though it is not indented. A' may have 
been an afterthought, especially as the names of emperors are not elsewhere abbreviated m 
1648 ; cf. 11. 53-4, n. 

1649. Abstracts of Contracts. 

2 2-2 X 13-6 cm. After A.D. 280. 

A series of extracts from the records of the βφλωθηκη l•ημoσίωv Κόγων 
at Oxyrhynchus, containing brief abstracts of documents concerning the property 
of a family, similar to 1648, but about a century later ; cf. 1648. mt. The ends 



88 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

of lines are lost, and fairly certain restorations of 11. 3, 6, 10, 14, and 21 combine 
to suggest that about 25 letters are missing in 11. 1-17 and 10 more after that 
point ; cf. 1. 2, n. The heading of the list, showing the source of it, is partly 
preserved (1. i, n.). The items are arranged chronologically, beginning in A. D, 
257 (1. 3), the latest referring to a year which is not earlier than 279-80 (1. 29 ; 
cf. 1. 27). The lower margin of the column is partly extant, and that the list was 
continued in one or more columns now lost (cf. 1648) is not very likely, for the 
handwriting suits the concluding portion of the reign of Probus better than the 
fourth century. The first two entries (11. 2-8) mention a woman called Sarapias, 
and a different Sarapias found in 1. 12 may be her daughter; but most of the 
other names are lost. With three exceptions (11. 2-8 and 18-19) each entry men- 
tions (i) a υπόμνημα (i• e. memorandum or application to some official ; cf. 1648. 
75) which had been officially examined, (2) one or more contracts accompanying 
the νττόμνημα, the verb παρ^θίτο, i. e. ' deposited ' in the archives, being apparently 
supplied in each case (cf. 1. 6). Most of these contracts were simply called 
χρηματισμοί (i. e. notarial documents ; cf. 1648. ^^, n.), their character not being 
specified ; others were apparently χβίρόγραφα of the nature οίάσψάλίΐαί (11. 14-17, 
25-7)5 and both classes had in some cases been subjected to ^κμαρτυρησί^ (cf. 
1562). A will, also accompanied by a νττόμνημα, is the subject of 11. 5-8 : the 
nature of the documents mentioned in 11. 2-4 and 18-19 ^^ obscured by the 
lacunae. 

"Εγλημψις ίκ τή[ς δημοσ]ί[ων λό]γ[ωΐ'] βίβλω[θήκη? ίκ 1 8 letters? 
Χαρατηα^ Τ^μξΧΧζίνου μη{τρο^) Έρμιταρων μ€[ 25 letters 
καΐ των άδξλφωι/ ώς π€ρΐ€)(^βι enl τον € {ίτον?) [OvaXepiavoD καΐ Γαλλιηνού 
καΐ Κορνηλίου Ούαλ^ριανον Χξβαστων Χ\ο'\ί[ακ . . 
5 ία (erovs) ομοίως του κυρίου ημών Γαλλιηνού Ι!€βασ[τοΰ 14 letters μ€θ' ύ- 
πομνήμα{το9) παρίθίτο άντίγρα{φον) 'Ρωμαϊκής [διαθήκης της έαυτον μ\ν 

yvvat- 
KOS τής δ€ Χαραπιάδος και των αδελφών α.\δξλφής 19 letters 
άττο τής αυτής ττόλβω? ως nepie^^ei. [ 

ίπισκ{€φθ(ν}) ύπ6μνη{μα) e| όν6μα{τος) Αυρηλίου 'Ατμήτ[ου IJ letters άπο τής 
ϊο αυτής πόλεως και τον συνπαρατ€θ€ν[τα μοναχον χρημα{τισμον) ώς wepiivn 
€πί τοΰ έξης ίβ (eroi/y) Χοίακ λ. 
^πίσκ{€φΘ\ν) ύπ6μνη{μα) και τον ^πβν€χθ{ίντα) χρημα{τισμον) [ζξ 6ν6μα{τος) ? 
14 letters Χαρα- 
ττιάδος Απολλώνιου ζπΐ του ΐ€ (βτους) ομοίως. [ 



1649. ABSTRACTS OF CONTRACTS 89 

^πίσκ{^φθ\ν) νπόμνη{μα) e^ 6νόμα{το^) avT{rjs) καΐ τα σννπ[αρατ€θ(βντα) 
^€ί/ϊόγρα(0α) ? ίκμαρτυρηθ{^ντα) δια τον 
15 ίνθάδζ μνημονίου, S>v [μία) άσφάλζ[ια 19 letters, έτύρα 

δι η? ίξβχωρήθη ύ[π]άρ)(^οντα ύπο Π[ 27 letters ay τηρύγ^ι 

ίπι τον <^ ieTOvi) του κνρίον \τιμων] Αύτ\ο\κ[ράτορο^ Αύρηλιανον 

α (βτονς) τον κυρίου ημών Τακί\του ^^βαστοϋ 3θ letters Ισι- 
δώραί Χ^πτιμίου Εύδ[αίμονο9 ώ? nepii^^ei ? 
20 βπισκ(€φθ€ν) ύπύμνηίμα) βξ όνόμαΐτο?) το[ΰ 35 letters καΐ τον συν- 

Ίταρατίθ^ίντα) μοναγο\ν \ρημα{τισμον) ίκμαρτυρηθ{€ντα) δια τον ίνθάδξ 

μνημο- 
veiov 0)9 π€ρΐ€χ(€ΐ) ξττ[ι τον . (eVouy) — 
€πισκ{€φθ€ν) νπ6μνη{μα) e^ 6ν6μα{το5) [αύτ{ον) ? και τον σνντταρατ^6{ίντα) 
μοναγρν ^ρημα{τισμον) 
ίκμαρτυρηθ{€ντα) δια τ[οΰ ίνθάδξ μνημονύου ώς τηρύχ^ι km του . i^€Tovs). 
25 ίπισκ{€φθ€ν) νπ6μνη{μα) e| όν6μα{το9) [^^ letters και αντίγραψα ? 
ζτίρων άσφαλβιων δ γ€νομ[€νων 26 letters 
ώ? π€ρΐ€χ{ονσι) εττί τον e (eVouy) ΙΙρ6β[ου ^φαστοϋ — 
k\^nσκ{(iφθ\v) ύπ6μνη[μα)] e^ όν6μα{τος) [αύτ[ ) ? και τον συνπαρατ€θ{€ντα) 
μοναχον γ^ρημα{τισμον) Ικμαρτυρηθ{ίντα) δια 
του \kvθάδe μ]νημον[€ίου cos nepie^^ei ίπι του . (eVoyy) — 

6. ρωμαϊκής. g. νπομνη{μα) ; SO in 11. 12, &C. \. Άδμητ[ον. 1 5- ων α. 1 6. νπο. 

Ι. Cf. Β. G. υ. 274• Ι ^1^ βιβλιοθήκης δημοσίων λόγων κολ(ληματος) οη τρόμου) ιζ, followed 
by an extract from a taxing-list, 86 1. I ΐκ βιβλιοθήκης [δημοσίων λόγων ίξ] €7ησκ€ψίως μ[(θ' 
fxepa, followed by an abstract of a lease, 870. I « βιβλ. 8ημ{οσίων) λόγων ίξ ΐπισκέψ^ως 
ημερησίας οΙκο(7Γίδου ?) . . . (a year ?) κώμης Έοκνοπαίου ΐ^ησον μΐ8' (1. μ€θ') erepa, followed by 

a description of house-property, P. S. I. 450 verso. 48 €γλ{ημψις) iK της τών βνκτησίων « 

διαστρώματος κωμητών Σεφώ, followed by an abstract of a παραχώρησις of land, 69 €yX(i?/i^ts) eK 
δημο{σίας) βιβλ{ιοθήκης) eK παιδιακ[ης] (1. π(δ.) ίττικρ'ισ^ως θ ((τους) θ(θύ "Αλ€ξάνδρο[ν] κολ{λήματος) 

ξς άμφόδου Έρμαιου, followed by entries about the ownership of house-property, 1287. i 

ίγλ. eK δημ. βιβλ. «κ π(διακης ΐπικίρίσ^ως) (sO Vitelli from P. S. I. 450) ιδ {ΐτους) κολ(ληματος) ν 
Σ€νεπ(τα). 

2. μί[τά κυρίου followed by a proper name is unlikely, for in 11. 6-7, 12-13, and 19 the 
women concerned seem to act without κύριοι, and a verb like napeOfTo (cf. 1. 6), an accusative 
(e. g. διαίρ(σιν), and a proper name have to be supplied in this line, while a lacuna of e. g. 
50 letters here does not suit 11. 6, 10, 14, and 21. 

4. Cornelius Valerianus is the elder, not the younger, son of Gallienus, though 
Saloninus too is apparently called Augustus in an Alexandrian coin of the 4th year 
(Pfosopogr. imp. Rom. ii. 273). 

5-6. peff \?^ομνημα(τος) . . . \διαβήκης : cf. 1725. 2 Ο- 1. 



90 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

9. ίΤΓΐσκ{ίφθ€ν ?) νπόμνη{μα) : One at least of the two words has to be in the accusative, and 
the aorist participle here is in accordance with σννπαρατΐθέντα (11. lo, &c.), inevexdivra (1. 12), 

and έκμαρτνρηβίντα (11. 24, &C.), while βπίσκ(^ίψιν) νπομνή(^ματος) is Unsatisfactory. ίπίσκ{€φθ€ν) 

corresponds to ΐξ ίπισκί^^ως in the headings of B. G. U. 86 1 and 870 quoted in 1. i, n. 

14. For χίφόγρα{φα) cf. 1724. 21-32. γράμματα is also possible; cf. γράμμα in 
P. Strassb. iii. 29 {Archiv iv. 134). 

22. Since Tacitus did not have a 2nd year, and Probus is mentioned in 1. 27 for 
apparently the first time, the figure of the year here and in 1. 24 is likely to have been α (or 

τον αυτοΰ ; cf. 1. 1 8). 

25. For αντίγραψα cf. 1648. 43, 82, 9 1-2. 



II. PRIVATE ACCOUNTS 

[a) Accounts of Transport. 

1650 and 1650 («}. ACCOUNTS OF FREIGHT TO MEMPHIS. 
1650 1 8-7 X 1 6-4 cm. ; 1650 (a) 18-4 χ 8-6 cm. Late first or early second century. 

These tv^ro papyri, which v^^ere found together and were written probably 
about the end of the first century, contain accounts relating to the transport 
of wheat and beans (?) to Memphis by water (cf. Wilcken, Grundz. p. 378), and 
emanating presumably from a νανκληροί or κνβξρνήτηί. 1650 is in two columns, 
each concerned with a different boat, carrying respectively 550 and 540 artabae 
of wheat, the various charges connected with which are nearly identical in 
the two accounts and are put in the same order. 1650 (a), referring to another 
commodity, is in a different hand and shows some other differences of detail, 
though many of the items mentioned in 1650 recur. 1651, though a century 
at least later in date, is closely similar. Other more or less cognate accounts 
are P. Paris 60 6is {= W. C^r. 30) and Hibeh 110 recto, ai sqq. of the third 
century B. c, and of the later Roman period P. Fay. 104, Ryl. 224 (a), Flor. $^^. 

1650. Col. i. Col. ii. 

Λ6γο9 Me/i(/>eo)(y) κΘ- Aoyos Μίμφξω? κθ• 

λόγοί ττάκτωνο^ ^άρταβων .?)]] 2 ο άλ\{ρυ) Tr\{oiov) θαλαμηγού {ττυρων) 

{πνρον) [άρταβων) φν {δραχμαϊ) μδ, {άρταβων) φμ ^{Sp.) yuy]] 

""^^^ (^Ρ.) Τ, ως τών {άρτ.) ρ {δρ.) η (δρ.) μγ, 

5 yeVouy [δρ.) δ, vkoiv {δρ.) ς-, 



1650 AND 1650 («). ACCOUNTS OF FREIGHT 



91 



€ραυνητικ{οϋ) 
τρατΓ^ζύττι 
)(€ΐριστικον 
άλλαγή{ς) 
ΙΟ Ιρμηνύ{^\ 
ΊτηδαΧίου 



{δρ.) δ, 

{δρ.) α, 

{δρ.) 6, 

{δρ.) α, 

{δρ.) ιδ {τξτρώ- 
βολον), 
φνλαξ άπο γ{ήί ?) και κνδ{άρω ?) (τ6- 

τρώβ.), 
γραμματζΰσί {δρ.) δ, 

Άρτ^μ^ΐτι {δρ.) α, 

15 χ€ΐρογρα{φία$) {δρ.) α, 

πίττακίον {τ€τρώβ.), 

ζραννητικ{οΰ) e/y \{όγον) σπονδ{ή9) 

m β, 



γίνουν 


{δρ.) δ, 


ίραννητ{ικον) 


{δρ.) δ. 


25 τρατΓ€ζ€ίτ{τ]) 


{δρ.) α. 


\€ΐριστικον 


{δρ.) €, 


αλλαγής 


{δρ.) α, 


ίρμηί/€Ϊ 


{¥) /3, 


πηδαλίου 


{δρ.) ίδ 




τώβ.), 


3 ο γραμματ€νσί 


(5ρ.) S, 


Άρημύτί 


{δρ.) α, 


χΗρογρα{φία?) 


{δρ.) α, 


πιττακίου 


{τζτρώβ.χ 



(τΓίΙ'- 



{δρ.) πζ {τριώβ.). 



22. ν(ων over an expunction. 

' Memphis account, the 29th. Account of a wherry : 550 artabae of wheat 44 drachmae, 
repairs 6 dr., tax 4 dr., examination-dues 4 dr., to the banker i dr., commission 5 dr., 
exchange i dr., to an interpreter 2 dr., rudder 14 dr. 4 ob., a guard from the land (?) and 
for a boat(.?) 4 ob., to clerks 4 dr., to Artemeis i dr., affidavit i dr., receipt 4 ob., examina- 
tion-dues for a libation 2 dr., total 91 dr.' 

' Memphis account, the 29th. Another boat with a hold, for 540 artabae of wheat at 
8 dr. per 100 art., 43 dr.,' &c. 

2. At the end of the line a faint dot with a stroke above it appears to represent an 
expunged artaba-sign. 

3. Cf. 1. 21, where the payment is at the same rate, 8 dr. per 100 artabae. This sum 
probably represents cost of transport. 

4. Cf. 1. 22 and 1650 [a). 2, where 5 dr. 5 ob. are paid v4ov, but the meaning is obscure. 
Possibly the reference is to tackle of some kind for the boat; cf. πη8άλίου in 11. 11, 29, 
1650 (a). 2, 1651. 5, and ξνλικοί in 1651. 12. 

5. Cf. P. Hamb. 17. iii. 6, where [y]eVo(ui), as suggested by the editor, is probabl}- the 
right restoration and δία(φόρου) may well precede- In 1651. 4 τ[€]λουΓ apparently corre- 
sponds to yevovs here and in 1650 (a). 3 ; cf. P. Flor. 335. 6 reXovs αυτών, and the τ^Κη 
Μίμφΐως advanced to a κνβίρνήτηί in 919, with which must be associated the charge Χιμίνος 
Μ(μφίως found in Fayum customs-receipts. The item yeVowy or rtkovs in this group of 
accounts is thus probably to be explained as a form of octroi-duty, γίνη in connexion with 

the rent of δημοσία γη OCCUr in p. Flor. 18. 19 Sqq. ΐκφορίων και προσμετρουμίνωρ κα\ 

yevHv και μονοΒΐσμίας χόρτου. Cf. the common use of (ΐδυς in reference to taxation, e. g. 
P. Fay. 55. 6. 



92 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

6. έραννητι.κ{ον) : cf. 1. 24 and 1651. 2, wliere the charge is at the same rale, P. Fay. 104, 
where several payments are entered ίραννηταϊς (evidently customs officials), and P. Paris 60 6is, 
15 ΐρ^ννηται πλοίου. Regulations concerning epewa are given in P. Tebt. 5. 22-7. 

8. χίίριστικοΰ : cf. P. Tebt. 121. 49, where χ(φιστικ6ν σκ has been explained as a pay- 
ment for the services of a χ^ριστψ, as in P. Tebt. 188 δαπά{νηή χ(ΐ\ρ]ιστηι, a meaning which 
would be suitable enough in the present passage, χΐφισηκόν is also used in the sense of 

a current-account book, e. g. 1257. 10, P. Goodsp. 30. iv. 5 eV πητακίω Σωτηρίχω €τάγη και ίν 
χιριστικοϊς ουκ €ύρ{ίσκ(ται). But χίίριστικός is found aS an epithet of πυρός in 1444. 4 and 
1526. 4, and it is perhaps rather with that use and the xeipiapos Ni'ay πόλίωί especially 
concerned with the transport of corn to Rome (cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 369, P. Giessen 11. 
II, n.) that χ^ιριστικόν here should be brought into connexion. An analogous form 
8ίαχ€ΐριστικόν, which is coupled with φόρίτρον and paid to ναύκληροι, occurs in an unpublished 
British Museum papyrus of the third century b.c. 

9. Cf. P. Flor. 335. 18 άλλαγψ. 

ΙΟ. The dative singular was doubtless intended, as in 1. 28. 

12. This entry does not recur in Col. ii nor in 1650 (a), and the abbreviations are 
obscure. κνδ(άρω) is restored on the analogy of 1651. 15, but και is doubtful and klkv8{ ) 
could be read ; από γ(ης) was proposed by Rostowzew. The charge for a φύλαξ may be taken 
to correspond to those for a στρατιώτης in 1650 (a). 7, and a βΐΡΐφικιάριος and στατιωνάρως 
in 1651. 13, 19. Cf. e.g. the φυλακιτικά in P. Hibeh no recto. 22. 

13. γραμματΐΰσι : cf. the γραμματικόν in P. Hibeh iio recto. 23 sqq., and P. Fay. 104. 

15 ταβου[Καρί^ω. 

1 6. πιττάκιον is a word applied to documents of various kinds — letters, accounts, 
memoranda, receipts, &c. The meaning of receipt or ticket seems most likely here ; 

cf. e. g. πιττάκιον καμήλων, πιττάκιον σφραγισμοΰ, &c., in the CoptOS tariff (O. G. I. 674. 

21 sqq.). 

17. This extra charge σπονδής, for other examples of which cf. 1744. 3 and P. Tebt. 347. 
2, n., is not repeated in Col. ii or in 1650 (a). In 1651. 18, however, i dr. i ob. are 
entered ίραυνητη in addition to 4 dr. ΐραννητικ{^ηϊ/). 

1650 (a). 

] . , λόγος Μ€μφ€09• κ^άμον {8ραχμαΐ) ριθ, [ 
viov {δρ.) e {π^ντώβολον), πηδαλίου {δρ.) ιδ {π^ντώβ.), [ 
τραπ€ζ{ίττι) {δρ.) α, γένους {δρ.) η, €ραυν[ητικ{ον) {δρ.) . , 
ταμίον {δρ.) ι, χφιστικον {δρ.) ιδ[, 
5 αλλαγή {δρ.) β, σννβολικά {δρ.) β, 

γραμματίων {δρ.) δ, χφογραφία[ς {δρ.) . , 
στρατιώτυ {δρ.) δ, π [re] ιττακίον {δυόβολοι). [ 

Ι. 1. Μψφ€ως κυάμου (or κεράμου). 7• ^ COrr. 

'The .. th, Memphis account. For beans (?) 119 drachmae, repairs 5 dr. 5 ob., 
rudder 14 dr. 5 ob., to the banker i dr., tax 8 dr., examination-dues . . dr., storage 10 dr., 
commission 14 dr., exchange 2 dr., receipt-charges 2 dr., clerks 4 dr., affidavit . dr., to 
a soldier 4 dr., receipt 2 ob.' 



1650 AND 1650 {a). ACCOUNTS OF FREIGHT 93 

I. A stroke above the vestige before \oyos shows that the day of the month stood at the 
beginning of the line. The initial sum 119 dr. is much larger than the corresponding 
figures in 1650, so that, unless something other than cost of freight was included, the cargo 
must have been proportionately greater. 

4. ταμίου here is more likely to mean ' storehouse ' than ' treasury ', as e. g. in 
P. Fay. 300 λοίπ(α)) eV ταμίωι {άρτ.) νβ. Cf. P. Brit. Mus. 928. 3-6 (iii, p. 190), where the 
entry ταμΐίον (apr.) a is placed between \αχανο\σπίρμον τψ (άρτ.) (δρ.) α (ό/3.) (^μιωβ.) and 

άν^αΚωματοί πλοίου (δρ.) θ. 

7• στρατιώτη: cf. 1651. 1 3, ΐ9> π. These soldiers may well have been the ίττΊττΚοοι 
who commonly accompanied cargoes of grain ; cf. 276. 8-10, P. Brit. Mus. 256 recto, (a) 2 
(ii. 99 = W. Chr. 443), and 1749. 

1651. Account of Freight. 

15-1x11 cm. Third century. 

An account of expenses connected with a freight of jars of wine, closely- 
resembling 1650 and 1650 {a) ; cf. int. to those papyri. The writing is across the 
fibres, but whether on the recto or verso is not clear. 

Των V κ€ρα(βίων) ίκ {τ€τρωβ6λον) (τιμιωβ^Χίου) [βραγ^μαΐ) τ, 

ίραννητίκ(ον) (Sp.) δ, 

αναχώματος οίνηγ^ίας) (βρ.) λ^" (τριώβολον), 

t[€]\ovs {δρ.) κδ, 

5 ττηδαλίον (δρ.) φ (τίτρώβ.) (ήμιώβ.), 

γραμματίων (δρ.) η, 

γ{ίνονται) {δρ.) τπ€ {δνόβολοή. 

\_προσδιαγρα{φομύνων) {δρ.) λ, 

αλλαγής {δρ.) β {όβολόή, 

ΙΟ )^€ΐρογρα{φίας) {τριώβ.), 

γ{ίνονται) en{l το αντο) {δρ.) υιη. 

ξυλικον {δρ.) ιδ {δνοβ.), 

β{€ν€φικίαρ[ω) {δρ.) δ, 

γ{(νονταί) en{i το αντο) {δρ.) νλ<τ {δνόβ.). 

15 κυδάρω {τ€τρώβ.), 

, . [.]τ€ί {τ€Τρώβ.), 

ΊΓίττακίου {δρ.) α (ό/?ολ.), 

(ραννηττ] {δρ.) α (ό/3ολ.), 

[σ]τατιωναρίω {δρ.) β {δνοβ.). 

13- ^. 



94 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

' For 400 jars at 4^ obols, 300 dr., examination dues 4 dr., expense of carriage of 
wine 36 dr. 3 ob., tax 24 dr., rudder 12 dr. 4A ob., clerks 8 dr., total 385 dr. 2 ob. Extra 
payments on this, 30 dr., exchange 2 dr. i ob., affidavit 3 ob., total amount 418 dr. 
Timber 14 dr. 2 ob., to a beneficiariiis 4 dr., total amount 436 dr. 2 ob. To a boat 4 ob., 
... 4 ob., receipt i dr. i ob., to an examiner i dr. i ob., to a soldier on guard 2 dr. 
2 ob.' 

4. The first letter may be equally well read as y, but the third seems to be plainly λ, 
not V, and 7{e]iOi;r (cf. 1650. 5, 23, 1650 (a). 3) is thus unsuitable. The sense, however, is 
much the same ; cf. 1650. 5, n. 

7. (δυόβολοι) : this is ^ obol in excess. 

8. The symbol at the beginning of this line is commonly used in accounts to indicate 
deduction, which is here obviously excluded, the following items being added in 1. 11 to the 
preceding total. If, however, the sign is interpreted as equivalent to α,ν, like the Ptolemaic I», 
it can include other meanings than those of division and subtraction, and becomes easily 
intelligible in the present passage. 

12. ξνΚικον: cf. P. Fay. 104. 20, where the next entry is σχώίαί ομοίως {2χ(8ίας as 
proposed in P. Hibeh no. 25, n., is wrong; cf. P. Flor. 335. 11). 
16. A vestige of the first letter is consistent with e. g. π, r, χ. 

1 8. This second charge (cf. 1. 2) is comparable to fh \[όγορ) σπον8{ης) in 1650. 17. 

19. Cf. 1650 (a). 7, n., and 62. 13, where a στατιωΐ'άριοί is mentioned in connexion 
with the embarkation of corn. On the staiionarii, including centurions, decurions, and 
beneficiarii (1. 13), introduced by the Romans for police purposes see Wilcken, 
Grimdz. 413-14. 

1652. Accounts of Transport. 

{a) 5-2 X 14-2 cm. ; (^) 5 x 19-6 cm. Third century. 

These two short accounts, written by the same hand and following the same 
formula, relate to two villages in the Lower toparchy of the nome. The names 
of the villages precede as headings, and below are entered various sums for 
Ti\aTVTni]y'uuv Κρονίωνο$, στζφανωτικών, bpoμabapίωv, and ναύλου κριθηζ, each of these 
being followed by a kind of ^τρoσl•ιaypaφ6μeva called έρημων, the amount of which 
is always approximately 10 per cent, of the preceding sum. Since three out of 
the four main items are evidently concerned with transport either by land 
or water, it seems natural to connect (ρημων with the well-known ίρημοφυλακία (cf. 
e.g. P. Fay. p. 196). The fourth main item, however, στίφαι/ωτικά, for which 
large sums are entered in both accounts, is obscure. If this is an unusual variant 
for στζφανικά, the addition of a percentage for (ρημοφνλακία is surprising ; but 
(ττ(φανωτικά can, as Rostowzew suggests, be regarded as an epithet of ττλοΐα 
understood. 

(«) Col. i. * Col. ii. 

Ψώβθίως Κάτω• 
πλατνπηγίων Κρονίωνο^ (Sp.) σ^β, 7 WK®^) (^Λ) *^°-> 

^ρήμα>ν (Sp.) κζ, ναύ\{οϋ) κριθ{ή9) Άλ[€]ξ{ανδρ€ίας) 



1652. ACCOUNTS OF TRANSPORT 95 

στ^φανωτίκ{ων) (τάλ.) α (<Sp.) ω(^ζ, (^Ρ•) 0^*7' 

5 €/37ί/χωΓ (5/).) χ7Γ/3, €Ρ'7/Χ(ωΐ') ^ (^Ρ•) »'/5' 

οΛ^ωνίον 8ρομα8αρ{ίων) {δρ.) σις, ίο / (τάλ.) α (5ρ.) 'B\/^t^. 

{b) Τακόνα• 

6ψων{ίον)ναν{των)πλατυπ{ηγίων)δι{α) ίρημ{<ον) {δρ.) |τ, 

Κρονίω{νοί) €πΐίΐ{€λητον) {δρ.) r^μ, νανλ{ον) κριθ{ης) {δρ.) Άχλα, 

€ρήμ{ωρ) "" {δρ.) Ϋδ, hw{<^^) (V)pl^. 

στ^φανωτικ{ών) (τάλ.) γ (δρ.) Τλ/λκ6, ι ο [[/(τάλ.) δ {δρ.) 'Γ[νμ]ν'^ 

5 ^ρήμ{ων) {δρ.) Έρμη, / (τάλ.) δ {δρ.) 'Γνμη. 

δρομαδαρ{ίων) {δρ.) χπ, 

(α) ' Psobthis in the Lower toparchy : for the barges (?) of Cronion 299 drachmae, 
desert dues (?) 27 dr., crown-tax (?) i talent 897 dr., desert dues 672 dr. wages of camel- 
men 216 dr., desert dues 21 dr., freightage of barley for Alexandria 518 dr., desert dues 52 
dr., total i tal. 2712 dr.' 

{a) I. Κάτω : sc. τοπαρχία,, in which Takona ((3) i) was also situated; cf. 1285. 130. 
There were two other villages called Psobthis ; cf. 1637. 27, n. 

2. πλατνπηγίων: the word is apparently novel, but is now to be recognized m 
Ρ Thead ςο. q, where the editor read πλαγνηγ^α in an obscure account refernng to Pelusium 
and Alexandria. A boat of some kind is indicated by {b) 2. Cf. the analogous form 8.απηγ.ορ 

'"^ ^'ό'δρΌμΙίρΙΙων) ': cf. B. G. U. 696. 14, 30, 827. 31, and the Dakkeh ostraca Nos. 12-13 
published by Evelyn White in Class. Rev. xxxiii. 49 sqq- 

(M 2. ναν{των\ : above the V is a slightly curved stroke made m much the same way as 
that representing the p. of mA^v\ &c., but vav{r.v) seems to be the word mtended ; 

^^' το. This line, which is damaged by the scaling of the surface, seems to have been 
crossed through. 

[S] Miscellaneous Accounts. 
1653. Account of a Steward. 

20-6x9 cm. A.D. 306. 

This account of a steward, dealing with payments on behalf of his employer 
(a woman land-owner) for taxation and other purposes m the 14th year (ot 
Constantius and Galerius) which = the and (of Severus and Maximinus), is 
written on the verso of a piece of papyrus cut off from a roll of which he recto 
had already been used for accounts, traces of two columns bemg visible Ihe 
steward's account is continued on the recto, which seems to belong to the next 



φ THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

year. The payments were chiefly made in silver reckoned by weight, not 
by coinage, but an interesting reference to gold reckoned on both systems occurs 
in 11. 17-18 ; of. n. Partly owing to the loss of a corner of the document, but 
still more to alterations in the plan and to the inexactitude of the writer, the 
meaning of some of the entries is not very clear. Lines 2-14 and 17-18 
apparently give receipts, 11. 15-16 and 19-21 expenditure. 

Verso 

[18 {irovs) β (eroyy)] Μβχάρ ίβ. 
[λόγ(θ9) ?] άσημου παραδοθ^ίντος) 
[νπο τ]ή9 γ€ον)^ον άποφζρομ{ίνον) 
€i[s] Έρμονπολ{ιν) παραδοθησομ{^νου) 
5 et? λόγον της γ^νομ^ίνης) ίπιβολης 

άσημου ίπιμ^ρισθ^^ισης) 7rp(os) φορολογ{ίαν) 
σί{του) δημ(οσίω) μβτρ{ω) ώς των {άρταβων) ρ 

ii ο{ύ)γ{κία9) αζ.. '4στι Si• 
δι άλλου λί{τραι) β ο(υ)γ{κ.) α γρ(αμματα) η, 
ΙΟ Βαυλλίου άπο λί{τρα^) α μβτα τα^ 
ύπολ€ίφθ(€ίσα?) πάρα της 
γίούχου ο(υ)γ{κ.) δL• Ύρ{άμ.) β τα λοηΓ{α) 
ο(}>)ύ{κ•) ζ ΎΡ{ό.μ.) ι, 
^[αΊ/ίίί'Φ? Ο μου λί[τρ.) β ο{ύ)γ{κ.) ηΔ γρ{μμ.) q: 

β 15 Έαραπίαη/ι apyvpoKOn{q>) λί[τρ.) β o(Ji)y{K.) γ ηρ^άμ.) ίζ, 
KaOapaiws τούτων o(y)y(ie.) α Ύρ(άμ.) ιβ. 

χρυσού ομοίως ο(υ)γ{κ.) β γρ{άμ.) ι 
kv όλοκοττίνοις ιβ. 
Κοι\_π{αΙ)'] ξξ §>ν παρεδόθη τω γ€ούχω 

2θ ίδ (eroi/y) β {ζτους) Φαμ^νωθ ιζ 
o(y)y(/c.) γ γρ(α>.) Θ. 

Recto 

] if y (eroi;? ?), [άσ]ημου λί{τρ.) β [ο(ύ)γ(κ.) η γρ{άμ.) ιβ. 
[. . . . ^]αραπίωνι [άργυροκδπ{ω) 

λί{τρ.) β o(v)y(/c.) γ γρ{άμ.) ιζ, [καθά]ρ[σ€ωί τούτ{ων) 
25 ο{ύ)γ{κ.) aU ομού λί{τρ.) β ο{ύ)γ{κ.) e γρ{άμ.) €, 
λοιπ{αι) ο{ύ)γ{κ.) γ γρ{αμ.) ζ. 



1653. ACCOUNT OF A STEWARD 97 

6 p) φορ ΙΟ. βαυλ'λ.ο.. II. vnoX 15• Η-Ρ•) «^er an expunction. 

i8. oXo^orW. 19. 1. rf, γ.ονχω. 21. θ corr. 25. ο of o;.ov corr. from y. 

Verso 'The 14th and 2nd year, Mecheir 12. Account (?) of uncoined silver delivered 
by the land-owner and transported to Hermopolis to be delivered on account of the extra levy 
of uncoined silver imposed for purpose of taxation at the i^te of ^'^ ^'-^^^^i^'^.^^^^^ 
of corn by the public measure, as follows. By another, 2 lb i oz. 8 gr. ; (by ?) Baylhus, 
out of /lb., after reckoning 'the 4Ϊ oz. 2 gr. left by the land-owner, he remamder 7 oz- 
10 or Total 2 lb. Si oz. 6 gr. (Phamenoth 2, to Sarapion, silversmith 2 lb. 3 0z. 17 gr., 
foVrefinin^ these i oz. 12 gr ) Likewise 2 oz. 10 gr. of gold in 12 solidi (Remainder) 
F^om Sh thl'e we^ delivered to the land-owner on Phamenoth 17 of the 14th and 
2nd year 3 oz. 9 gr.' 

1 Traces of two strokes following β {^rovs)\ as in 1. 20, are visible. 

2 Part of a stroke before άσημου indicates an abbreviation. . , * . 
L^,ov : cf. e. g 1524, P. Thead. 33. and P. S. I. 3x0, where i oz. was equivalent to 

^'"ΙίΓ^Γο.) • U I ro?-clear whether .0. is to be supplied. In 1. 4 .apaSoVo.(^.o.) 
is used in connexion with a payment to the State, which is unusual; but in 1 19 παρ.δο^, 
seems to re?er to the repayment of the balance of the account, or part ol it, to the γ.ο.χο. 

^^ %' ''?i.oM(.V,.) ίηφ^.: this can mean either the i.^aXKov ^pc of an ordinary tax 
(cf Ρ febt 391 19 - λο-- r^. eV.^. r^j. ^aoypaφίaή, ov an extra charge (c[. -f ^-^, 
refminAo the forced cultivation of State land, discussed in P. Ryl• 202 i, n., and β.,βολα. 
reierrin lo lue luic receipts ίπ{ίρ) τψ ^ηφληθ.ισηί I'ea, 

:ί^;χ'ίΛοηο"•ο1?ί: ι. .WX «ν!ΓΪ Li'p'Vhead. 33%") .''as a series of receip^ 
Zt t r»..V,. .V.e.X5. {«.™ «.- »P.'-S- is added m one fa^^) "-'>,, 7;;7^f;;'4f^^^^^ 
but thosi instances too are ambiguous Here however, "••^'■;> \f'°^^X2e cf 1 "n > 
not at any rate ordinary land-tax, for 4 oz. of s.lver = about 4,000 draclimae cl. I. -, n.) 
seems too small a sum to be the equivalem of .00 artabae of corn at lh,s Pe™* 

Setpi::^rreiy^:oL°-^;.a;;:ithS:e'x^^ 

at any rate to be a general term for taxation rather than to have a special reterence to 
a propel name correspono^n ounnlied with 8C (iXXov,but another person is more likely 

rr=fwh.^5frSr^%^^ 

ceding heading is not clear If H. 19-21 imp Χ ^Τ' \ j• ^^ the writer's receipts, in Λvhich 
deducted from the total m 1. 14 (cf- 1- ^9, "•). "• 9-i4 χ^° \, "^', /f__j„ ,^2^ 
case ηαρα8οθΰαα. would be the word most naturaUy supplied in 11. 9-Ϊ0 (irom 1. 2). 

10. Βαυλλίον: cf. αοραστηρ^ον Βαυλλου m P. Grent. 11. 95; 2. 

■ ''■ ?Vrri '' ^'^remrvVr's-V^ r;(S/;rnot a suitable reading at the 

beginning of 1. 22, and that entry ffj^' ;° '"'" J^^^^ ht. In the margin κ can be read 
*^pScToFrbufth: ia;'ridt ex -ώ <: i^Snot later, than that in 1. .o. The 
charge for^refining w- app^xim^ately^^^^^ cent.^^^_^_ ^.^^^ ^ ^ ^^ ^, ^ „„^„,,) ,, „, 



17- 

' Η 



98 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

average weight of each. This is quite in accordance with the numismatic evidence con- 
cerning the later aurei of Diocletian, which range from about 5f to 4^ gr. ; cf. Hill, 
Handbook of Greek and Roman Coins 54-5. Constantine fixed the solidus at 4 gr. ; 
cf. 1430. int. This entry, which was written before 11. 15-16 were inserted, is parallel 
to 1. 2. 

19. If the sums in 11. 15-16 were deducted by the writer from that in 1. 14, the 
remainder is 4 oz. i gr., and since the sum in 1. 21, 3 oz. 9 gr., is smaller than that, after 
\οι[π{αί)\ which was probably added at the same time as the insertion of 11. 15-16, (o(v)-y(ic.) 
δ γ/)(ά/ί.) α) can be supplied. Otherwise the addition of \oi[n{aC)\ before i^ ων becomes 
unintelligible. Moreover in the entry on the recto the sum paid to Sarapion is deducted 
from a previously mentioned sum, leaving a remainder, though there the process of calcula- 
tion is clear. If the account is considered without reference to the addition of 11. 15-16 
and \οι[ττ{αΊ)] in 1. 19, e^ hv presents no difiSculty, 11. 2-18 giving the writer's receipts, 19-21 
his expenditure. For παρ€δόθη cf. 1. 2, n. 

22. ] te y (erovs ?) is very uncertain ; cf. 1750. int. The first letter can be v, the second 
is more like e than a, but the vestiges of the third rather suggest β or κ, and the following 
stroke may well be a mark of abbreviation. Xoy(oi), which Λve have restored in 1. 2, is 
inadmissible here ; but if the reading of the supposed date in 1. 22 is wrong, the word before 
άσημου may have been the same in both lines. 

1654. Account of Notarial Expenses. 

11-9x17.5 cm. About A. D. 150. 

On the recto are eight incomplete lines and beginnings of seven more 
in a second column from a late first or early second century land-survey list 
similar to P. Brit. Mus. 267. On the verso in a different hand is the beginning of 
an interesting account of payments to various persons, including νομογράφοί 
(11. 3, 8, nn.) and a alp4rqs ηγ^μονικη^ βιβλιοθήκης (1. 7, η.), for drawing up or 
investigating official documents, besides purchases of writing-materials. An 
approximate date is provided by the mention in 1. 1 1 of Munatius Felix, praefect 
in 150-1 (cf. Lesquier, Varm^e romaine 513). The writer of the account was 
perhaps himself an official, and the payments seem to have been made at 
Alexandria rather than at Oxyrhynchus ; cf. 11. 7-8, nn. 

Aoyo<s δαπάνης. 
γ Meaoprj, 

νομογρά{φοΐ9) γράψαι ύπομνηματισμ{ονή β {οβολοί) ι^, 

χάρτου €ty avrovs {τζτρώβολον). 
5 5> iripov χάρτου άγορασθίντος 

€19 συνκοπην (δραχμαι) S, 

aipiTrj ήγζμονικης βίβ\ιοθήκ{τ]9) {6β.) ι. 
€, νομογρά{φοΐ9) [ayo]/oa[y] μαλΧοΐς ^λ^-γομίνοις ζητήσαι 



1654. ACCOUNT OF NOTARIAL EXPENSES 99 

ύπομν[η\μ[α]τίσμ{ού^!) /? του άρχι8ίκαστον (τ€τρώβ.). 
ΙΟ <j-, νομογρά{φον) eVoy τω . [. . .]ιω ύπίρ ύπομν[η]μ{ατισμώι/) [. 
Μοννατίου Φή\λίκο^ — 
€£9 8\ '4γλ7]μ['\Ιην — 
Άλζξάΐ'δρω πολ[ — 



'Account of expenditure. Mesore 3, to notaries for writing 2 memoranda ϊ6 obols, 
papyrus for these 4 ob. The 4th, for another papyrus bought for cutting up 4 drachmae, 
to a selecter(?) of the praefect's library 10 ob. The 5th, to notaries of the agora, called 
. . ., for investigating 2 memoranda of the archidicastes 4 ob. The 6th, one notary . . . 
for . memoranda of Munatius Felix . . ., and for an extract . . .' 

3. νομοΎρά{φοΐ5) : the view of Koschaker {Zeiischr. d. Savigny-St. xxix. 17'') that these 
were officials is disputed by Preisigke {Gtrowesen 277^) and P. M. Meyer (P. Hamb. 4. 
15, n.), who regard them as private notaries. Mitteis {Grundz. ζβ'') is doubtful. 1654, in 
which they are concerned with υπομνηματισμοί of high officials such as the archidicastes 
(11. 8-9) and praefect (11. lo-ii), rather supports Koschaker; cf. 1. 8, n. 

7. aipeTT} ηγ€μονικης βιβλιοθήκ{τ]ί) : this library, which was not known previously, must 
have been at Alexandria, αίρ^τψ, for which Cronert, Worierbuch, quotes only an instance 
from Vettius Valens ii. i in the sense of 'favourer', = ιτροαιρίτης ; cf. P. Leipz. 123. 17-19, 

where a βιβλιοφύλαξ at Alexandria states παρίΚηφθησαν διά των ιτροαιρΐτών οΐ προκΙμ\€νο^ί τόμοι 

τίσσαρΐς, sc. υπομνηματισμοί from the Mendesian nome, and E.G. U. 362. Fr. i. 19, &c., 
where 30 drachmae Ζάνθω προαφίτη βιβλιοθήκης occur in the accounts of the temple of 
Jupiter Capitolinus at Arsinoe. The πρυαφβτης is generally explained as an official who 
' produced ' documents as the result of a search; cf. Preisigke, Fachworter 146. That the 
βιβλιοθήκη in Β. G. U. 362 was also at Alexandria, and even identical with our ήγ( μανική βιβλ., is 
quite possible, for the next entry but one in B. G. U. 362 is uniformly επιτηρητΐ] vn{fp) κατα- 
πομπήϋ μηνιαίου, and P. Leipz. 1 23 shows that the προαιρίται went about the country collecting 
documents for the central archives at Alexandria ; but the local βιβλωθήκαι at the norae- 
capitals may also have had προαφίται or αίρΐ'ται. In the present case the payment to a αίρίτης 
is likely to be connected with a search for a particular document (cf. 11. 8-9), and if so the 
account was presumably written at Alexandria ; cf. the next n. 

8. νομογρά^φοις) [άγο]/)ά[ί] : cf. Β. G. U. 888. 4, where a νομογράφος αγορά: writes a letter 
in the name of the archidicastes, and is apparently an official of the καταλβγίΓοι» at Alexandria, 
as is now admitted by Preisigke (^Fachworter 130; cf. 1. 3, n.). If [(xyo]pu[s] is rightly 
restored, the probability that Alexandria, not Oxyrhynchus, was the scene of these pay- 
ments (cf. 1. 7, n.) is increased ; but the next word remains a difficulty, for though the 
addition of λΐγομίνοις indicates that it is something unusual, perhaps a proper name, neither 
μάλλοΊς nor Μαλλοϊς seems at all suitable (Μαλλοι are only known as a people in NW. India 
and Μαλλόί as the name of towns in Cilicia and Aethiopia). Two letters instead of one 
may be lost after pa, &nd a of μαλλοις can be f, but μ and the first λ are nearly certain. 
λιβ€λλοις and μεγάλοΐί are excluded. 

10. τω ο[ιίτων]ίω could be read, but the order of words would not be satisfactory. 

11. Μουνατίου φήίλικος ', cf. int. 



Η 2 



lOO THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



1655. Baker's Account. 

8-2 X lo cm. Third century. 

An account, covering three successive days, of bread and cakes of various 
kinds. The hand, which is of an uncultivated type, appears to belong to the third 
century. Except on the verso, all figures have a horizontal line over them. Cf. 
1731. i-ii. 

Aoyos άρτοκόπον Καλασί[ρΐ09. 
€, άρτων μεγάλων e (βηνάρια) e, 
καττυρίων ζ^νγων κ {8ην.) y, 

σ€μί8άλξω? μίτρορ α h jfiy τ . [ , 

5 πλακούντων {8ην.) γ. 

Τ, σαιμιδάλ^ως μ^τρον α καλ€ωτι8€σ[. . 
ζ, μίρικών μ {δην.) ια (δραχμαι) β, 
σ€λιγνίων μεγάλων ^{δην.)^ μ (δην.) e (δρ.) γ, 
σίλιγνίων μικών ζ^νγη κ (δην.) γ, 
ΙΟ σ€μιδάλ(ω9 μίτρα β {δην.) ^, 

γίνονται όμον {δην.) μς" τί{ταρτον ?) α. 

On the verso 

ρ βύδοήκοντα δ τ€{ταρτον) α. 

6. 1. σίμιδάλ(ωί. 12. 1. ίβδομηκοντα ΟΓ ογδοηκοντα. 

' Account of the baker Kalasiris. The 5th, 5 large loaves 5 denarii, 20 pairs of dried 
loaves 3 den., i measure of fine flour for . . ., cakes 3 den. The 6th, i measure of fine 
flour . . . The 7th, 40 divisible loaves (?) 1 1 den. 2 dr., 40 large cakes 5 den. 3 dr., 
20 pairs of small cakes 3 den., 2 measures of fine flour 6 den., total 46 den. i quarter.' 

I. Καλασί[ρίθί• : cf. e.g. P. Leipz. 97. iii. 7, vii. 5, xvii. 9. 

3. καπνριον is apparently a diminutive of καπυρός, a word applied to various articles of 
food. A thin dry cake or biscuit of some kind may be meant. 

4. σΐμώάλ(ω5: cf e.g. 736. 82. The punctuation of 11. 4-5 is uncertain; cf 1. 11, n. 

6. μίτρον a was perhaps followed by a proper name. The doubtful λ may be p, or 
possibly ι with another letter between it and e. 

7. μ(ρικων may be interpreted as bread or cake marked off" into segments ; but no such 
use seems to be known, and the reading is uncertain. Between ζ and μ there is a dot which 
may possibly be meant for an o, i. e. ομερικων for ομηρικών, but this again would apparently 
be a novel use, and there is no ο in the papyrus at all similar. On the other hand a dot 
after a date is unusual, and does not occur in 11. 2 and 6. 






1655. BAKER'S ACCOUNT loi 

8. aiKiyviov = siUgnum; cf. e. g. a Rainer papyrus cited by Wessely, Latein. Elemente 
in d. Grdzitat der Papyriisurkunden 51 reaaapas άρτάβας σ€\ίγνων καθαρών, P. Brit. Mus. 
1806. 2 σιλίγνί{ον) χαραγμ{ην) μίαν. Hence σςλιγνιάριος, e.g. P. Brit. MuS. 387. 19. 

9. The dialectical μικκός and μικός are both found in papyri ; for the latter cf. 
P. Fay. 127. 12-13. 

II. The items preserved add up to 36 den. 5 dr., the difference between this and the 
total 46 den. τ€{τ.) a being accounted for by the figures lost at the ends of 11. 4 and 6. It 
is, however, not quite certain that 11. 4-5 should not be combined as a single item by 
reading e. g. Is την π!θί?;σίΐ»] πλακούντων, the price of 3 den. for a σίμιδάλΐως μίτρον corre- 
sponding to that in 1. 10. In this case the only figure lost (9 den. .?) would be at the end of 1. 6. 
τί(ταρτον) apparently means i dr., the other 4 being treated as equivalent to i denarius in 
accordance with the usual ratio of Egyptian drachmae to denarii ; cf. 1431. 3, n. The 
letters re are written with no sign of abbreviation both here and in 1. 12. For a similar 
combination of denarii and drachmae cf. e. g. Dakkeh ostracon No. 8 in Class. Rev. xxxiii. 
49 sqq., the drachmae being presumably χαλκίναι. The papyrus is broken below 1. 1 1, and 
the figures on the verso may be explained by supposing that the account was continued after 
a short interval. 



1656. Account of Food. 

30-4 X 1 1-3 cm. Late fourth or fifth century. 

An account of expenses for food of various kinds, written in an uncultivated 
hand with many mistakes in spelling. The monetary unit is abbreviated μο( )^ 
standing for μοψιά$, i. e. μνριά^ οηναρίων, which became common in the latter part 
of the fourth century (e. g. 1729-30) ; cf. the spelling τοφών in 1. 15. 

Λόγον δλοποίον. ίδβξάμηι/ καυΧίων μο{ιρ.) ι, 

Ίταρ €σον μο{ιριάδα^) ^e, φ(ο)ίνίκίων μο{ίρ.) ι, 

Ζ άρκάδια μο{ιρ•) τ, 

γάρον αύστησίων μο{ίρ.) oe, €'{?) δίττνον καιμια μο{ιρ.) ι, 

5 τονλου . [ ] μ[ο{ιρ.)] ιβ, 1 5 τοιρων μο{ίρ.) λ, 

. . νμ[. .].[....].. μ[ο{ίρ.)] ιβ, κρηα9 \ι(τρων) y μο{ιρ.) oe, 

[ ]/?'9'' Η•°{ψ•) '» όψαριδίων μο{φ.) ιβ, 

φασιλίων και λ€{σ\πτολά\ανα aKp\u}ou μο{φ.) ιβ, 

μο{ιρ.) ι, γαβαρων μο{ιρ.) μ, 

€ΐ(9) δΐπνον Kpea? λί{τρων) γ μο{ιρ.) 2 ο ψομίων μο{ιρ.) ρττ, 

0€, αρίστων μο(ιρ.) 0€, 

ΙΟ 6\σ}ψαρ(^ί^ων [[/ί]] μο{ιρ•) ιβ, καιφαλιδίων κα[ί\ μίλιτος μο{ιρ•) Jj. 

Ι. 1. λόγος. 8. 1. φασηλίων. g. First ν οι 8ιπνον COfr. from ο. Ι ζ. 1. τνρων. 

1 6. 1. Kpfas. 19• k καθαρών. 2 2. 1. κίψάλώίων. 



I02 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

' Account of a repairer (?). I received from you 5,000 myriads, from which, for dried 
fish(?) sauce 75 myr., . . . beans and small vegetables 10 myr., meat for dinner, 3 lb., 
75 myr., relishes 12 myr., cabbages 10 myr., dates 10 myr., Arcadian ... 300 myr., ... for 
dinner 10 myr., cheeses 30 myr., meat, 3 lb., 75 myr., relishes 12 myr., trotter 12 myr., 
pure loaves 40 myr., dainties 180 myr., breakfasts 75 myr., heads and honey 8 myr.' 

I. όλοποιον: the only instance cited of this Avord is Damascius, De princip. 33 (p. 87 

Kopp) ovY ώϊ evonoiov \ηπτΐθν αλλ ώϊ τταντοποιόν' καΐ πΚηθοποών yap και άγαθοττοών και όΧοποιον 

κα\ ov8e ίν ότι ου ποιούν, and its meaning in the present place is doubtful. The sense of 
' factotum ' or ' handy man ' on the analogy of -ηαντσπωΚης is hardly natural, and 
' repairer ' is more in accordance with use and the passage of Damascius, in which 
παντοποιός and οΚοποιός are distinguished. 

4. αυστησίων is perhaps for αΙστηρΊων, αυστηρός being USed aS an epithet of χυλός, \άχανα, 
σιτία, &C. 

5. τουλου . [ : the fourth letter may be δ, and the seventh may be also δ or λ. 

13. άρκά8ια remains unexplained. Cf. e.g. σαίτια in 1658. i. 

14. καιμια is unknown. According to Photius κημός was οσπριόν τι παρά θραξίν, but 

a misspelling of κημίον in this sense does not seem very probable. 

18. For άκροι» (?) cf. e.g. 108. 3. 

19. χαθαρών is for καθαρών, sc. άρτων; cf. e.g. 736. 78, and, f Or the absolute use 

P. Tebt. 120. int. καθαρών ζ^υγη if. 

20. ψομίων : the remains of the second letter suggest α rather than o, but in any case 
ψωμιών was no doubt intended. 

[c) Lists. 
1657. List of Utensils. 

2 1-6 X 12-5 cm. Late third century. 

A list of utensils, which were contained in two στρατιωτάρια (military haver- 
sacks ? Cf. 1. I, n.), followed by a short letter announcing their dispatch. As 
often happens (cf. e.g. 521, 1290), the list includes some new words. It is 
written on the verso of 1411, which belongs to the year 260. 

ΧαΧκοκρότων στρατιωτά[ριο]ι/ Χιτρων ί<7, ^Χ°^ 

α Χίτρων κ8, τα αύτα €Ϊδη 

^χον σκουτΧίον α, και θύσκην καΐ 'ΐΓάσκα\\ο ?]ι/. [ 

βωΧητι[ο\ν α, Θίωνι φίΧω. α[. .] . . . . 
5 βατζ,ΧΧων, 15 τα διαπ€μφθύντα )(^αΧκο[κρ6]των 

φαβατάρ[ί\ον, στρατιωτάρια β' 6χο[ι/τ]α 

όξνβάφια β, τα ττροκύμ^να ayyeia κο[μισ\ά- 

€Τ€ρα άγ[γ€Ϊ\α β, μ^νο^ 

κυβιά^ρ^ον, y^ άρ[ιθ]μω θ. μΐτα των άΧΧων δηΧώσ€ΐς μοι, 

ΙΟ erepov στρατιωτάριον Λούκια. 



1657. LIST OF UTENSILS 103 

Ά military case of bronze utensils weighing 24 pounds, containing i dish, i saucepan, 
a plate, a bean-tureen, 2 saucers, 2 other vessels, a salt-fish-pot (?), making 9 in number. 

Another military case weighing 16 pounds, containing the same objects and a censer 
and wallet ? 

To my friend Theon. ... on receipt of the 2 military cases of bronze utensils con- 
taining the aforesaid vessels, which I have dispatched, with the rest, send word to me, 
Lucia.' 

I. στρατιωτάριον (cf. I. lo) is apparently novel, but clearly means some sort of 
receptacle used by soldiers, perhaps a haversack. ' 

3. σκουτλίον, for which cf. 741. 19, P. Brit. Mus. 191. 10, = scutula, scutella. 

4. /3ωλ7;τ([ο]ΐ' : cf. the -πινάκια βωλητάρια in Β. G. U. 781. i. J, iu. 7. βωλητάρ i\if for 

βωλητάριον is a possible reading here, but suits the papyrus less well than βωΚήτι[ο]ι>, which, 
though not occurring elsewhere, is a natural form (from βωλψος = boletus). 

5. βατίλλιον. cf. Wilcken, Osi. ii. I218. 3 <τννθίσ{()ις βατίλλίων, 741. 1 8 βάτίλλα*. 

6. φαβατάρ[ι\ον = faoaiarium. 

9. κυβιά[ρ]ιον is a derivative of κΰβιον. 

13. 7Γάσκα[λο]ι/, if right, is for φάσκαλον, φάσκωλυν ) cf, the 1^•Ά.ύη pasceolus. nea-K might 
be read for πασκ, but a word connected with πίσκος (ττίκος) seems less probable. 

14. a[. .] . . . . would naturally be taken for the name of the writer, which, however, 
would leave Λονκία in 1. 19 (the last letter is doubtful, but ω is less suitable) unexplained. 
It is not possible to read [;^]n[i'p]eiv or ά[πη] Αονκ[ίαί. The word may therefore be connected 
with what follows. 

1658. List of Articles. 

17-8 X I2-I cm. Fourth century. 

A list of various articles, similar to 1657, 1290, &c., and including, like those 
papyri, some rare or novel forms. The writing is across the fibres of the 
verso, the recto being blank except that at one edge there is a vestige which may- 
belong to the final letter of a line. 

^αΐτία β, φυνίκ{ινα) [ μαχαίρια β μ€ΐ[κ(ρά), 

ξύλα e τον πάκτ[ωνο9, κοκκούμων α, 
χαλ[ά8]ρια β, ίο ττυξίβιον ev, 

βά8ιον καινόν, [ [[^^«]1 η'^άρια 

5 κατακην κ^νόν, [ μ^ίκρα του πάκτωνο?, 

μ^ικρον σφνρίον [ ώτίον χαλκίον. 
€χων κάτω [ 

Ι. σαϊτιά. 1. φοινΙκ{ινα). ζ. 1. καινόν. 7• '• ^Χ""• 

* 2 Saite jars, 5 palm-wood boards of the boat, 2 couches, a new flagon, a new . . ., 
a small basket containing at the bottom 2 small knives, i pot, i casket, some small nails of 
the boat, a handle of a kettle.' 



I04 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

I. σαϊτιά: cf. Archiv iii. 448 and a Rainer papyrus of the fourth or fifth century cited 
by Wessely, Alter smdiz. im Philogelos, p. 32, An analogous measure is μ^μφίτιον 
(P. Flor. 213. 6). 

3. χα\[ά8^ρια: cf. 646, 1142. 13, P. Tebt. 414-13• 

4. βάδιον'ϊ^ apparently a diminutive of βάδο? or βάτος, which according to Hesychius 
contained 50 ξ/σται. Epiphanius, De pond. p. 178, derives the measure from the Hebrew 
βίθ and associates it with the oil-making industry. 

5. κατακην remains unexplained. A connexion with κάδδιχοί or κάδδιχον, which Hesychius 
gives as equivalent to ημίίκτον, is hardly likely. 

9. For κοκκούμιον cf. e.g. 1160. 23, n., 1290. 3. 

10. πνξίδιον: cf. e. g. P. Ryl. 124. 14, 127. 30. 



III. TAXING-ACCOUNTS 



1659. Account of Crown-Tax. 

35 X (approximately) 42-5 cm. . a. d. 218-221. 

This long and fairly well preserved papyrus contains an account of sums 
collected in the Oxyrhynchite nome for Crown-tax (11. i, 130) during a period of 
five days from Hathur 10-14 in the reign of Elagabalus. who is known from 
numerous papyri (e.g. 1522) to have paid special attention to this source of 
revenue ; cf. 1441. int., where the evidence concerning the mode of its assessment 
is collected. Of the three columns the second and third are nearly complete, but 
in the first the middles of lines are for the most part missing. The position 
assigned to four fragments which do not actually join the beginnings or ends of 
lines of Col. i (Fr. i to 11. 1-6, Fr. 2 to 11. 7-13, Fr. 3 to 11. 33-43, Fr. 4 to 
11. 43-5) is practically certain ; a few very small unplaced pieces are ignored. 
After the heading in 11. 1-3 (or 4), which is imperfect and probably contained 
a mention of the year in either 1. i or 1. 4, comes in 11. 5 (or 4)-8 a list of sums 
paid through the public bank of Oxyrhynchus apparently by individual tax- 
payers (11. ^-6, n.), followed in 1. 9 by another payment at Oxyrhynchus, distin- 
guished from the preceding section (1. 9, n.). Then follows in 11. 10-119 a h'st of 
payments through ττράκτορε?, whose names are in the nominative (11. la, 86-7, 
100, 118), or their agents, who are introduced by δίά (cf. δι(α) Αιον(νσίον) ΰττ(ηρέτου) 
in 1. 125), at various villages of all six toparchies of the Oxyrhynchite nome, each 
section concerning a toparchy being subdivided into two parts, respectively 
headed μητροττολιηκών and κωμητικών, according to the place in which the tax- 
payers were registered. In 1. 120 comes an entry of 80 drachmae credited 



1659. ACCOUNT OF CROWN-TAX 105 

to the nome in general, this having perhaps been explained in detail in a note 
added, but subsequently cancelled, after 1. loa (cf. 1. 103, n.), and there follows in 
1. 121 the total of sums actually received for the nome together with the total 
due according to the fraction (5 days make |) of the μηνιαίον, or official assessment 
of the amount due in each month. Since the actual receipts were 206 drachmae 
in excess of the assessment, arrangements were made for abatements (11. 122-4, 
a section which has been cancelled, like 1. 103) in the case of three villages, 
effected by ό -npbs τ:αρα^οχ{ΐ,), which is a new official title. Since payments for 
Crown-tax were made at intervals throughout the year (cf. 1522 and B. G. U. 518), 
there is some reason to infer that 12 tal. 5890 dr• 4l obols, the amount of the 
assessment for Hathur 10-14, represent ^ of the whole annual amount due from 
the Oxyrhynchite nome for that impost, i. e. nearly 950 talents. In conclusion 
(11. 125-9) there is a list of sums credited to the Hermopolite nome, partly 
collected at a Hermopolite village which probably adjoined the Upper toparchy 
of the Oxyrhynchite nome (1. 125, n.), partly paid by inhabitants of a village in 
that toparchy who had gone over into the Hermopolite nome (1. 128). The sum 
of the Hermopolite items is in 1. 130 finally added to the (scheduled, not the 
actually received) total of the Oxyrhynchite nome. The following table 
summarizes the main items of the account : — 

Line District μητροττολιηκά κωμητικά Total 

8. μητροττ. (bank) [1373 dr. 2]* ob. 

9. μητροττ. (miscellaneous) ^^^^ dr. 

23, 32. "Ανω roTT. [2 tal.] 2900 dr. [41 13 dr. 4 ob.] 3 tal. 1013 dr. 4 ob. 

43, 45. Αφό, tot:, [2 tal. 5]56o dr. 250 dr. [2 tal.] 5[8io dr. 

56, 60. Άπτ,λ. roTT. I tal. 5907 dr. 47^ dr. 4 ob. 2 tal. 378 dr. 4 ob 

77, 85. Μ4ση tot:. ital.[4]328dr.|ob. 570 dr. 4 ob. i tal. 489^ dr. 48 ob. 
92 99. Θμο.σ. roTT. 4845 dr. 3* ob. 1767 dr. [3]^ ob. [i tal.] 613 dr. 5 ob. 

Ill, 119. Κάτω ro^. I tal. 1356 dr. 2268 dr. i tal. 3624 dr. 

120. nome (miscellaneous) '? ,^' η u 

121. Oxy. nome (actual receipts) 1 3 tal. 96 dr. 33^ob 
121. Oxy. nome (proportion of μψιαίον) I2 tal. 5890 dr. 48 ob. 

TT 42QO dr. 

129. Hermop. nome ,01 <; u 

130. Grand total i3tal.4i8odr. 4I ob. 

Some doubt attaches to the totals of the "Α.ω and Αφο^ τοπ. (11. 23, 43. ""•), and 
the total of the bank-receipts at Oxyrhynchus is obtained only by subtraction ; 
but the margin of error is small. The arithmetic of the writer is good ; the only 
mistakes which can be detected concern the obols in two cases (11. 1 22 and 130, nn.). 



io6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

For determining his official rank there is no direct evidence, and it is not made 
clear who is meant by the second person used in 1. 103 ; but accounts of payments 
by individuals for Crown-tax were sent by -πράκτορ^^ to the strategus, as the head 
of the revenue-administration of the nome ; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 474. 

The geographical information provided by 1659 is of considerable interest. 
The order of the six toparchies is the same as that in 1285, which is also a taxing- 
list, and 1747, a list of persons serving in some official capacity (guards ?), and was 
evidently customary, proceeding in general from south to north. The enumera- 
tion of the toparchies in the Hermopolite nome found in the taxing-lists B. G. U. 
552-7, which obsei-ves the following order (i) Κυνσσίτης ανω, (ζ) Κουσσίτης κάτω, 
is) ^(νκοττνργίτηί ανω, (4) Αίνκοτΐνργίτηί κάτω, (5) flept ττόλίν ανω, (6) Ilept ττόλιν 
κάτω, (7) Πατρη άνω, (8) Πατρη κάτω, (g) ITaTe/xm/s άνω, (jo) Πατβμίτη^ κάτω with 
the district called Πασκώ (cf. 1637. 20, η.), also probably proceeds in general from 
south to north, so that the Α^νκοττυργίτη^ district is to be placed between Κονσσαι 
{El-Kiisiyeh) and Hermopolis {Ashmunen), the ΥΙατρη and Πατ-βμιτ?;? districts 
between Hermopolis and the boundary of the Oxyrhynchite nome. These 
toparchies were all mainly or exclusively on the west bank. The district on the 
east bank, in which Άκώρυ-Ττ/νι? (TeJineh) was situated, was called Μωχίττ??. 
Most of the villages in 1659 were already known, principally from the fuller list 
in 1285 ; but new names occur in 11. 27, 42, ^^. 63, 74, and some which were 
imperfectly preserved in 1285 can now be fixed ; cf. 11. 14, 15, 70, nn. The order 
of the villages in the two sections concerning μητροττολίτίκά and κωμητικά does not 
correspond, even where, as in the case of the Thmoisepho toparchy (11. 86-99), 
the same villages are found in both. Usually the μητροπολιτικά section is much 
the longer and the sums are uniformly much larger, a circumstance which serves 
to account for the comparative smallness of the receipts recorded at the metro- 
polis itself. In 1285 also, which is concerned with a tax called τιμή . . ., there are 
two lists ; but the order of the villages is the same in both, and the relative 
amounts of the payments correspond to a large extent, so that there is no reason 
to suppose that the two lists in 1285 refer to μητροπολιτικά and κωμητικά. 

Col. i. 

Ι![τ€φαν ?]\ικων j [ ] . . [.■]α[τ]£ϋΓ τον κνρ[ίο]ν 

■η[μώ!/] j A'^j]9f[P^]T9R\[°^ Καίσα]ρο? Μάρκου Ανρηλω[υ] 
Άντ[ων]\€ί[νο]υ Εύ[σββοΰ9 Εντ]υχον9 ϋ^βαστοΰ 

[ ]"\ ^ '•'![••; ;•••]ρ 

5 δ[ίά 8η]\μο{σία9) τρα{7Γ€ζη9)' Άθ\[νρ ι πάρα ? KXa]y{8ias) Ίσι8ώρα9 τή9 κ{αι) 
Άπία? (δραχμας) σλς-. 



1659. ACCOUNT OF CROWN-TAX 107 

La [τταρ' ?] ] Αύρη\{ίου) Άπολ{λωνίου) {δρ. ?) | [. . ., παρά ?...]. ικον δί{ά) 
'Ω,ριγξνους (δρ.) νιγ [δυοβ.) [ημιωβ.]. 

ίβ .[. . .]\. . . άλ{λαή (δ/Ο. ?) . |[. . κ]αΙ των τ^κ{νων ?) {δρ.) ρξδ, 

[. . .] Ι . . |[ / {δρ.) Άτογ ? {δνόβ.)] {ήμιωβ.). 

μ7)τ[ροπ{6λ€ω9 ?)] | |[ ] • • -j ^Ύ {^Ρ•) • • / (^Ρ•) τ^' 

ΙΟ "Ανω [τοπ(αρχ iiay)] Ι μτιτ{ροπολίτικων) λτ)[μ{μάτων)' | [ ] ., άλ{λας) 

{δρ.) Pi, [i . {δρ.)] ωμ, ά'λ(λ.) {δρ.) πα {δυοβ. ?), / {δρ.) ' J[.] 

Ν^σμ^\ίμ{^ω^) Αθνρ if. δι{ά) ]δ. 

Χύσ€ω[5] Ι Αθύρ ια, Κ|[ πρά{κτωρ) ?] {δρ.) σ|, ιδ {δρ.) . .,/[{δρ.)] χ . . 

^ιγκ€[φα] Ι Αθύρ ι .][ ]...[..]...[... {δρ.)] ρν^, / {δρ.) φξ. 

Άθύχ[€ω9 Άθύρ L . δι{ά) ] ., αλ(λ.) {δρ.) κα, [άλ(λ.) {δρ.) \]ξ, 

"/{δρ.)Αλζ. 

15 ΈΓΤ€[ί'6(Β9? Αθύρ L . (5<α) , φ δι{ά) Θύωνοί {δρ.) τκς; 

ιγ[{δρ.)..., ] " /[{δρ.)] Άρηθ. 

Θώσβ{€ωί) \;Αθνρ ι . δι{ά) Ι2 Ι•]??, ίδ {δρ.) μβ, / {δρ.) φδ {τ^τρώβ.). 
Μίρμ^ρθων Αθύρ ι δι{ά) ίο 1.,] ια {δρ.) ηβ, αλ(λ.) {δρ.) ρξ, αλ(λ.) {δρ.) ι ., 
ά'λ(λ.) {δρ.) [ι8\.]^β, άλ{λ.) {δρ.) μ, /{δρ.) 'Βφιβ. 
20 Χκ^ Α[θύρ L . δι{ά) 12 1.] {δρ. ?) υ, ά'λ(λ.) {δρ.) λβ, [/(V)] νλβ. 

Μονίμ{ον) 'Α[θύρ ι . δι{ά) 12 1.] {δρ.) ιβ, [....].... 

Κ[ζ]ρ[κψ{ούνζω^) Αθύρ L . δι{ά) 1 2 1.] ., ιγ {δρ.) π[.,] ιδ 4'λ(λ.) {δρ. ?) [.] ., 
'/{δρ.?)... 
/ [μητροπολ{ιτικών) {τάλαντα) β {δρ.)] 'Β φ• 
κωμητ{ικών) [λημμά{των)' 1$ 1•] {δρ. ?) ι, ίδ {δρ.) ρμ, / {δρ.) [. . .] 

25 Χύσβωί (Αθύρ ι . διά ] . ους {δρ.) [. .] 

ϋιγκίφα μθύρ ι . δι{ά) ιι 1.] (δρ.?) κ ., αλ(λ.) {δρ.) νς, / {δρ.) π[. 
Βασι\{ ) (Αθύρ ι . δι{ά) ιΐ 1.], αλ(λ.) [{δρ.)] . δ, / {δρ.) [. . .] 
Ν€σμ€ίμ{€ω9) (Αθύρ ι . δι{ά) 1 1 \.]μη, ιβ {δρ.) μη, / {δρ.) [.] . 
Μονίμ{ου) Ά[θύρ ι . δι{ά) Ι2 1.] ., ιδ (δρ.) ^δ, ά'λ(λ.) (δρ.) ρμ, / {δρ.) τ . [. 

30 Μζρμίι:{θων Αθύρ ι ]??? πρά{κτωρ) (δρ.) ω[. . 

Έπισήμο[υ ^Αθύρ ι . δια Πτολ€]μαίου (δρ.) ο[. 

/ κα{μ{ητικων) (δρ.) Άριγ {τ^τρώβ.). /Άνω τοπ{αρχία9) (τάλ.)] γ (δρ.) 'Αιγ 
{τίτρώβ.). 

Αίβ{ος) τοπ{αρχίαή μτ]τ{ροπολιτικων) λ\τίμ{μάτων)' . \[ Αθύρ ι]α {δρ.) 

Ασ, ly (δρ.) φ, ά'λ(λ.) (δρ.) [. . ., 
ιδ {δρ. ?) φ[.] Ι ., άλ(λ.) (δρ.) Ι [12 1..] / (δρ.) Τω[. .] 



io8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

35 KepKe[ev{pews) ΆΘ]\Ρρ ι . | [δι{ά) 1 1 1.]λ^, /{δρ.) 'Bfi. 

[5'e]i/e/ctAei> \;Αθύρ] \ ι .\ [δι{α) ] . . S, ιδ {δρ.) φ, άλ(λ.) {δρ. ?) 

ρκ, / {δρ.) 'Βσξ§. 

Xζvoκώμe\ω\s ^Α\θύ[ρ ι ]κ, / {δρ.) vfia. 

Χύρω[ν] 'Α[θ]\ύρ 'φ Ι [δ<ά) ].δ{) {δρ.) [. .] . 

Sepa^ Ά[ΘΡρ ιγ δι{ά) | [ ] {δρ.?) 'Af, ιδ {δρ.) ξ, / {δρ.) Άψξ. 

4ο niXa Α6[νρ L . δι{α)\ | Δίον{υσίον) [{δρ.) ] {δρ. ?) μη, ιδ {δρ.) μ, 

Ι {δρ.) Ασπη. 

Πα€ί//6ω[? Αθ]\νρ Ι [ί . δι{α) ]y {δρ.) ση. 

AvTiTjiepa) UiXa [Αθ]\ύρ φ δι{ά.) Θ .\[ ,] / {^Ρ-) Άφνβ. 

[ ]| / Ι [μη]\τροπο\[\{ιτίκων) (τάλ.) β {δρ.) Έ]φξ. 

κωμητ{ίκων) λημμ[ά{τωιή• Άθν]\ρ φ δί{α) Ι [•••]•( ) {δρ.) σι, ιδ {δρ.) 

μ, /{δρ.) σν. 
45 / [Λφ{ο^) τοπ{αρχία9) {τάλ.) β] \ {δρ. ?) 'Ε[ωι. 

Απηλ{ιώτον) TOTT{apyJas) μητ{ροποΚίηκων) \Χημ{μάτ<ΰν)' Άθνρ ι 

δι{ά) ^ αρ]απ{ίωι/09) {δρ.) Αρ, ια δι{α) Διοννσίο{ν) 
{δρ.) τ[2θ 1.,] / {δρ.) Αυο. 

Ψώβθ{ίωή Αθ[ύρ ΐ8 1]κδ, αλ(λ.) {δρ.) τττ], / {δρ.) Αμη. 
Τααμπ[€μον Αθνρ 14'•] {δρ.) νοις, άλ(λ.) {δρ.) [. .,] ιγ 
5ο {δρ.) τ, άλ{\.) [{δρ.) 21 1.] {δρ'.?) κ, /{δρ.) 'Βτ([. 

28. ιβ corr.(?). 

Col. ii. 

ΦΘώχ€[ω]ς Αθύρ -ια δι{ά) Ζω[ί]λ{ον) [{δρ.)] Αψ, φ {δρ.) ρ, ιγ {δρ.) Αξβ, 

/ {δρ.) 'Β[ω]Ιβ. 
"Ωφίωί Αθύρ φ δι{α) ^αραπ{ίωνθ9) {δρ.) ωις; ιγ {δρ.) μ, αλ(λ.) {δρ.) κδ, ιδ 

{δρ.) ρμ,/{δρ.) Ακ. 
Φοβώον Αθνρ φ δι{α) Απολ{\ωνίοϋ) {δρ.) ψ, ιγ {δρ.) τ, αλ(λ.) {δρ.) ρλβ, ιδ 

{δρ.) κ, /{δρ.) Αρνβ. 
Τνχινν€κ{ώτ€ω9) Αθνρ ια δι{ά) H αρατΓ{ίωνος) {δρ.) σ[κ, α]λ(λ.) [{δρ.)] φ, φ 

{δρ.) μ, ιγ {δρ.) φ, ι[δ] {δρ.) κη, / {δρ.) ω. 
55 Θμοιν^ψώβθξω^ Αθνρ ιδ δί{α) Διογίνου^ {δρ.) 'ApYe. 
/ μητροττ[ο]\{ιηκώιή (τάλ.) α {δρ.) ΈrJ^ζ. 
κα[μη]τ{ικών) λημ{μάτων)' Χατνρον Αθνρ ιδ δι{ά) ^αραπάμμ[ω]νο['!] {δρ. ?) 

λ^ {τ€τρώβ.). 



1659. ACCOUNT OF CROWN-TAX 109 

• Τυ[χϊ\νν€κώτ€ω^ "Αθνρ ly Si{a) Φιλίσκ{ον) (Sp.) οβ, ιδ (δρ.) μζ, [/] {8ρ.) ριθ. 

Θ[μοι]ν€^Ιτώβθ{€ωή Άθνρ iS δι{α) Jioyivov? {8p.) τκ. 
6ο / κωμ{ητικωιή [δρ.) υοα {τ€τρώβ.), / 'Απ{ηλιώτον) τοπ{αρχίαί) (τάλ.) β {δρ.) 
τοη {τ€τρώβ.). 
[M€](Trj(s) [τοπ{αρχία9) μητ{ροποληικων) λη]μ{μάτωι/)• •S'fi'Tft) Άθν[ρ] ια 

'[{δρ.) . . .,] ί/8 {δρ.) νβ, ιδ {δρ.) κ .,/{δρ.) 'Β[.]. 
Θώλ{θ€ωs) Άθ[νρ ι .] δι{ά) ^αραπ{ίωνο^) {δρ.) νπ, αλ(λ.) [{δρ.) . ., ι . {δρ.) . .]e, 

ά'λ(λ.) {δρ.) δ, / {δρ.) [.... 
Πακ . . .[. Αθ]ύ[ρ] ι[.] δ[ι{ά)] Αιον{υσίον) {δρ. ?) λ[. .].[..].., l . {δρ.) ^β 
'{τριώβ.?),[/{δρ.).λ. 

Tava€(i>[s 'Λθ]ύρ ιβ δι{ά) [....].., αλ(λ.) {δρ.) ρ[.] ., / [{δρ.) 

65 'ϋμη Άθνρ φ δι{ά) 'Αμμωνίου {δρ.) τ, αλ(λ.) {δρ.) μ, ly {δρ.) \δ, ιδ {δρ.) κ, 
/{δρ.)τ^δ. 
'Ίστρ[ό\υ en{oiKiov) Α6[ν]ρ ιγ δι{α) Χαιρήμ{οΐΌ9) {δρ.) ρ<^η {τριώβ.) {ημιωβ.) 

χ{αλκονς) α, ιδ {δρ.) λζ, / {δρ.) σλ€ {τριώβ.) {ημιωβ.) χ(αλ.) α. 
^€ν€π{τα) Αθνρ ια δι{α) Πτολ{€μαωυ) {δρ.) ρπη^ ιβ {δρ.) ν, αλ(λ.) {δρ.) ψκ, 

ι[γ] {δρ.) τ, ά'λ(λ.) {δρ.) μ, ιδ [{δρ.)] κ, / {δρ.) 'Axi^ 
Νομ{ον) €π{οικίον) Αθνρ ιβ δια Ήρακλβίδον {δρ.) φνβ. 
Κβρκΐύρωρ Αθνρ ιβ δι{α) 'ilpiyevovs {δρ.) φπδ. 
70 [Ταα]μπίτ€ΐ ιδ δι{α) Αι ...[.].. . {δρ. ?) σ, άλ(λ.) {δρ.) τβ, / {δρ.) φ[β.] 

[.] . . [.]οω Αθύρ ια δι{ά) [..]...[..] 

Π€€Ρνω Αθ[νρ ι]α [δι{ά)] . y ...[..]...[. ., α]λ(λ.) {δρ. ?) φιζ, 
■ ιγ [{δρ.)\ σ, ιδ {δρ. ?) . .' ., / {δρ.) ... 

Τόβα Α[θ]ύρ ιβ δι^ [Ή]ρακλί[δ]ον {δρ.) . |. 
75 το Ήρακλ€Ϊον Αθνρ ιβ δι{α) 'Ηρ[ακλίδο]ν {δρ.) ρη, ιδ {δρ.) κ, / {δρ.) [ρ]κη. 
ΤακολκξίλίωΫ Άθνρ ιδ δι{α) Α[πολ]λωνίον {δρ.) νβ. 

/ μητροπολ{ιτικών) (τάλ.) α [{δρ.) Α]τκη {ημιωβ.) χ(αλ.) α. 
κωμητ{ικων) λημμά{των)' Τανά{€ω$) Αθνρ ια δι{α) Ι!αρ{α)πάμ{μωνος) {δρ.) ρ, ιδ 
{δρ.) οβ, ά'λ(λ.) {δρ.) μ, / {δρ.) σιβ. 
Τόβα Αθύρ ιδ δί(ά) < > {δρ.) ρκ. 

8ο Τακολκΐίλΐωί Αθνρ ιδ δι{α) Απολλων[ιο]ν {δρ.) ξ. 
^€ν€πτα Αθύρ ιδ δι{α) Πτο\ψ[αίου] {δρ.) ξη. 

Π€[€\ννω [Αθ]ύρ ιδ δια Αιοσκο[ν]ρίδον {δρ.) λβ. 

[ Α]θύρ ια δι{α) Αιογύνονς {δρ.) δ, ιβ {δρ.) δ, / {δρ.) η. 

\^I]i[p]r} Αθύρ ιγ ίί(α) Πτολ€μαίο[υ] {δρ.) ο {τ(τρώβ.). 



no THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

85 / κωμ{τ]Τίκων) {8p.) φο {τ€τρώβ.). / Μ4ση{9) τοπ{αρ\(α^) (τάλ.) α {δρ.) 'Jco^?/ 

{τΐτρώβ.) (ήμιωβ.) χ(αλ.) α. 
Θμοι{σ€φω) T07r{ap\ias) μητ(ροπολιτικών) λη[μμάτων)' Τήΐως Ιάθνρ ια Ίσίδ{ωρο9) 

πρά{κτωρ) {δρ.) χ, άλ{λ.) {δρ.) ^β {τριώβ.) χ(αλ.) β, / {δρ.) χ</β {τριώβ.) 

χ{αλ.) β. 
Παώμ^ω^ Ά[θ]νρ ιγ 'Απολ{λώνιος) πρά{κτωρ) {δρ.) σ|, ( ) {δρ.) ιβ, / {δρ.) σοβ. 
Παλώσ€ως Άθύρ ly δι{α) Άπίωνος {δρ.) υκη. 

Θώ\θ€ω[s] Άθύρ ιβ δι{^) Θίωνο^ {δρ.) υ, /γ {δρ.) σ, / {δρ.) χ. 
9θ Εζσμούχζως'Αθύρ ιβ δι{α) Κλ{€ωνο9}) {δρ.) φξ,ιγ {δρ.) σ,άλ{λ.) {δρ.) σκ, / (5ρ.)<ρ7Γ. 
^€00) ί δί{α) Πλοντίω{νο9) [{δρ.)] ωπ, ιβ (δρ.) ψ, ιγ {δρ.) κδ, άλ(λ.) {δρ.) ρ, 

ιδ {δρ.) π, άλ{λ.) {δρ.) κ, αλ(λ.) {δρ.) ξθ, / {δρ.) Άωογ. 
/ μητροπολ{ιτικών) {δρ.) Άωμ€ {τριώβ.) χ(αλ.) β. 
κωμητ{ικών) \η{μμάτων)• Τή€ως Άθνρ ιγ {δρ.) α {τριώβ.) {ήμιωβ.), ίδ {δρ.) σ, 

αλ(λ.) {δρ.) μ, /{δρ.) σμα {τριώβ.) {ήμιωβ.). 
[Παλώσβω]? Άθύρ ιγ {δρ.) δ, ιδ {δρ.) μ, / {δρ.) μδ. 
95 Π[αώμζω]9 Άθύρ ια {δρ.) ρμ^^, ιδ {δρ.) μ, / {δρ.) ρπς. 
Κ.€σμο]υχ€ω9 Άθνρ ιδ δι{α) Δι.δύμ{ον) {δρ.) λβ. 
^,φ[ώ] Ά[θ]ύ[ρ] ι {δρ.) ρ, ι[.] (δρ.) δ, / [{δρ.)] ρδ. 

Θώ[λ{θ€ω9) Άθύ]ρ ια {δρ.) τ, ιβ {δρ.) φ, ιγ {δρ.) τ, [ι]δ {δρ.) ξ, / {δρ.) Άρξ. 
[ / κωμ{ητικών)] {δρ.) Άψξζ [{τριώβ.)] {ήμιωβ.). ^ Θμοι{σ€φω) τοΐΓ{αρχία^) 

[{τάλ.) α {δρ.)] χιγ {ήμιωβ.) [χ{αλ.) β. 

55• Ά corr. 65. ϊψη. 

Col. iii. 
100 Κάτω τοπ{αρχία^) μητ{ροπολιτικων) \η{μμάτων)' ^ Ισιου Τρνφ{ωνο9) Άθύρ ιβ 
AovKio{s) ττρά{κτωρ) {δρ.) η, ιδ {δρ.) φξ€, 
ά'λ(λ.) {δρ.) β, όίλ{λ.) {δρ.) σ, / {δρ.) ωλε. 

^ιναρύ Άθύρ ια δι{α) Άπίωνο{9) {δρ.) Άω, ιβ {δρ.) χ, ιγ {δρ.) ξδ, / {δρ.) 'Bviδ. 
[[[. .] . . [άπ]ο Μονχ{ιναρνώ ?) πολ{ιτικών) άφ' {S>p) όφ€ίλ{ονσιν) άπο 
€π{θίΚίον) Καλπ{ονρνιον ?) {δρ.) μ, αλ(λ.) σον Xnr6v7[os {δρ.)] μ, j {δρ.) τγ.Ι] 
[^ον€]ω9 Άθύρ ι δι{ά) ^αραπ{ίωνος) {δρ.) σίς-, ιβ {δρ.) ξδ, ιγ {δρ.) α, / {δρ.) σπα. 
Ι05 [Τα]λαώ Άθύρ ια δι{α) Δ^ίον {δρ.) ννγ, ιβ {δρ.) ρξ, ιγ {δρ.) Ά, ιδ {δρ.) 
λ6, / {δρ.) Άχμη. 
Ψώβθΐως Άθύρ ια δι{α) Δζίον {δρ.) σμ, ιγ {δρ.) λβ, / {δρ.) σοβ. 



1659. ACCOUNT OF CROWN-TAX iii 

Θώλ^εω? Άθνρ φ δι{ά) Ήρα{κ\ύ8ου) (δρ.) σι, αλ(λ.) {δρ.) τ, ιγ {δρ.) ρ, 

/(V) XC. 
Σ^σφθα Άθνρ ιγ δι{ά) ΠτοΧ{ψαίον) [{δρ.)] ρ, ιγ {δρ.) β, ιδ {δρ.) κ, / {δρ.) ρκβ. 
[Τ]ακ6να Άθνρ ιγ δι{α) ^ξρή{νον) {δρ.) ω, ιδ {δρ.) ρ^η, /{δρ.) r^ξη. 
Ι ΙΟ [Τ]υχιΐ'φάγων Άθύρ ια δι{ά) 0eWo(y) {δρ.) ρ, φ {δρ.) ν^, /{δρ.) ρνς: 
/ μητροπολ{ιτικών) (τάλ.) α {δρ.) 'Atu^: 
κ[ωμη]τ{ικων)] λημμά{των)' Ίσιου [Τ]ρύφ{ύύνο^) Άθύρ φ {δρ.) ρ, ιδ {δρ.) μ, 

/ m ρμ. 
Ψω[β]θ^ω^ Άθύρ ι {δρ.) πη, ιδ {δρ.) φ, άλ{λ.) {δρ.) ρξη, / {δρ.) σξη. 
Τακόνα Άθνρ ια {δρ.) η, ιγ {δρ.) τλτ, ιδ {δρ.) μ, / {δρ.) τπδ. 
115 Τυγ^ινφάγων Άθύρ ιγ δι{α) Μάρωνος {δρ.) σ, ιδ {δρ.) σνς, 

ά'λ(λ.) [{δρ.)] ρνβ, άλ{λ.) {δρ.) κδ, άλ{λ.) {δρ.) φ, άλ{λ.) {δρ.) κη, / {δρ.) χοβ. 
Σζσφθα Άθνρ ια {δρ.) κ^, ιγ {δρ.) ιη, ιδ {δρ.) μ, / {δρ.) πδ. 
Γα[λ]αώ ^ίθνρ ι 'AnoXivapios πρά{κτωρ) {δρ.) ψκ. 

/ [κω]{μητικών) {δρ.) Έσξτ]. / Κάτω τοπ{αρ\ια9) (τάλ.) α {δρ.) 'Γχκδ. 
Ι20 νομον ΙΑΘνρ ιδ (δ/ο.) ττ. 

/ νομ[ο]ν Όξ{υρνγχίτου) (τάλ.) ιγ {δρ.) ^τ {τριώβ.) {ήμιωβ.) χ{αλκοΐ) γ, ανά 
(Χογον) μηνια{ίου) (τάλ.) φ {δρ.) Έω^ {τίτρώβ.) χ(αλ.) α. 
[[ώστ {ehai) π\{€ίον) [{δρ.)] σ<Γ, «ί κονφ[ι]σθ{€Ϊσαι) δι{ά) τον προ? παραδοχ{τϊ) 

άπο μ€ν^ 
^Ει/τ€ί€ω9 πολ{ίτικων) {δρ.) Itj [['f«']l ^""ο ^^ ^€νίπ{τα) πολ{ιτ.) {δρ.) ρ, 

και άπο Siva{pv) πολ(ίτ.)]] 
Ιλι{φθ^ΐσαι ?) {δρ. ?) μ, / (?) [{δρ.) σ]^.^ 
125 'Ερμ[οπ]ολ{ίτον)• Ίβιω{νο?) • • λ( ) μητροπ{ολιτικων)' Άθνρ ια δι{ά) Διον{υσίον) 
νπ{ηρζΤον) {δρ.) σ, φ {δρ.) Άνλη, 
άλ{λ.) {δρ.) χ, ιγ {δρ.) ωιτ], ιδ {δρ.) u, ά'λ(λ.) {δρ.) ρλβ, /{δρ.) 'Βχλη. 
κωμητ{ικων)' [Α]θυ[ρ\ ια δι{α) Χζρή{νου) {δρ.) χβ {τριώβ.), φ {δρ.) pi, ιγ 

{δρ.) σξ, άλ(λ.) {δρ.) μ, ιδ {δρ.) ια {τριώβ.), / {δρ.) Άοδ. 
και δι{ά) τ{α>ν) άπο ^ιγ[κ]€φα Άθύρ φ {δρ.) τ κ, ιγ {δρ.) σ, ιδ {δρ.) νη, 
/{δρ.) φοη. 
/Έρμ[ο]πολ{ίτον) {δρ.) ' Δσ<^. 
Ι30 / 6π£ το α{ντο) [σ]τ€φ{ανικών) {τάλ.) ιγ {δρ.) 'Δρπ {τίτρώβ.) {ήμιωβ.) χ(αλ.) α. 

ιοο. ϊσιου : so in 1. 112. 121. χ{α\.) a corr. 
I. The word before τον is possibly τίλ]6σ[μ]ά[τ]ωι^, but not λ]7/ί[μ]ά[τ]ωΐ'. 



112 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

4. Possibly /ί[»7τροπόλίω]ί (cf. 1. 9, n.) ; but that word would hardly be expected to have 
a line to itself, and ΐτον\ is more likely, unless this occurred in 1. i. 

5-6. Κλα1ι;(δίαί) Ίσίδώρα? τηί κ{αι) Άπίας : cf. 1630. 3. "• ^to can be Substituted for 
παρά in 11. 5-6 ; cf. 1. 128 δι{α) τ{ων) άπο 2ί•γ[κ]εφα, where tax-payers, not tax-collectors, are 
meant. But δι(ά) 'Qpiyevovs in 1. 6 either refers to a tax-collector, like διό with the other 
names in 11. 10-115, or indicates an agent of a tax-payer, so that a different preposition is 
in any case more suitable with persons who, as the mention of a woman shows, were 
evidently tax-payers, κλη(ρονόμοΐ) in place of τταρά in 1. 5 is unsatisfactory, for Claudia 
Isidora was apparently still living w-hen 1659 was written. ] . ικον is in our opinion a proper 
name, not (η(φα]νικον, which is the subject of the whole account. 

7. The letter following ιβ is not δι(ά), but might be π[αρά: cf. the previous n. αλ(λαί) 
is very doubtful ; there may be an abbreviation of a proper name, as in 1. 6. 

8. Another proper name or oX(Xas) followed by a sum probably occurred at the 
beginning. The total is obtained by subtraction; cf. int. and 1. 23, n. 

9. μητ[ροπ{όλ(ως})] \ : the word w-as perhaps written out, the faint vestiges being 

compatible with -π]ολ€ωϊ. The distinction betw-een this entry and 11. 5-7 is probably due 
to the circumstance that the items in 1. 9 were collected not by the δημοσία τράπΐζα, but by 
TTpUKTopes or their agents ; but the entry may be supplementary to 11. 5-8 in the same kind 
of way as 1. 120 νομοϋ (δρ.) π is to 11. 10-119. 

10. After \η[μ{μάτων) a village-name is lost; cf 1. 15, n. 

14. Άθύχ[€ωί: cf 1285. 58, where 1. 'Αθ[υ\χ[(ως, the fourth letter being clear. The 
traces of the third letter here suit ν very well, and not any other vowel. 

1 5. 'E»Tf [ύω5 ? : a village Ένηλΐύ in an unspecified toparchy is known from 1510 ; but 
'Ei/retts (1. 123) has to be introduced somewhere into the list of payments o( μητροπολιτικά in 
1659, presumably before Σΐνίπτα (1. 67); cf. 1. 123, n. Other suitable places would be 
1. 10 or 1. 24 or 1. 44 ; but in 1285. 68 'EvrtUws can be read in place of Άιτεινωί in the list 
of villages of the Upper toparchy, so that 1. 15 is much the most likely place for 'Ei/Tfur. 
In 1. 10 either Επισήμου (cf. 1. 31 and 1285. 55) or Βασ*λ( ) (cf 1. 27) is more probable 
than one of the other villages in 1285. 51-68 Avhich do not occur in 1659. 11-31. 

22. κ[ε]ρ[κ€μ{ονν{ω£) : cf. 1285. 66. The vestiges suit κ very well, but ρ is quite 
uncertain. 

23. The reading 'B is doubtful here, and in 1. 32 the total of the κωμητικά is only 
obtained by subtraction from the total for the toparchy, in which Ά, though not clear, is 
a much more suitable reading than any other figure ; cf. int. 

27. Βασιλ( ) was previously unknown. 

32. Cf 1. 23, n., and int. 

33. The village was perhaps n[avfvei or Ώ\<ΕΤ€μου{νιο!) or Σ[fpύφeωί, which were all in the 
Western toparchy ; cf. 1285. 70-83. 

42. Άντιπ{ΐρα) Πβ'λα: this village, facing Πελα (1. 40), is known only from the present 
passage and 1637. 33, where it seems to be called '\ντιπ{ύρα) simply; cf. n. 

43. Έ]φί : ρ could be read in place of φ. Έ] depends on Έ in 1. 45, where the reading 
is very uncertain. 

46. The village lost may well be Έ,ατνρου: cf. 1. 57. Σαρ]απ(ά^*/Λωΐ'ο?) could be read 
here and in 11. 52 and 54 and identified with '2αραπάμμ\ω\νο\ς\ in 1. 57. 

54. The toparchy to which Ίνχιννΐκ{ωτΐί) (cf 280. 8 and 290. 6, where 1. Ύνχ{ιν)ν^- 
κώ{τιος)) belonged was not known previously. 

55. &μοινΐ^\τύ>ββΐως : this Village is known only from this passage and 1747. 37. 
In 1285. 96 θ[/xo]tz'€[ψ•ώ^ί(eωϊ) is not very suitable. The first letter there may 
well be o. 

63. τΐηκ . . . [. seems to be different from Πον[χ?]ίω in 1285. 105, where, though 



1659. ACCOUNT OF CROWN-TAX 113 

a can be substituted for o, ν is clear, while here the third letter is much more probably 
κ than V. Ώακίρκη is unsuitable, being in the Eastern toparchy (1285. 89). 

66. "ΐστρ[ο]υ {π{οικίον) : elsewhere, e. g. in 1285. 108, "Ιστρου is treated as a κώμη. 

68. Νομ(οί;) €π{οικίον): cf. 1285. ΙΟΙ. ^ομογρά{φον) inoUiov (1747. 69) is probably 
different. 

70. [TaajuTTtVii : cf. 1747. 40, where the reading is clear, and 1285. 117, where 1. Ύααμ- 
πίτ€ΐ for Ύαλωπίτΐΐ. This village must be distinguished from Ύαμπ^τί or Ύαμπιτ(ί, which was 
in the Eastern toparchy (612). 

71. [.]..[.]. ω : the penultimate letter can be p, but the other vestiges do not well suit 
[Ν]6/*[€]ρω(ΐ') (cf. 1285. 112), and the final ω is not appreciably above the line. 

72. neeww : cf. 1. 82 and 1283. 6. 

74. TojSa: cf. 1. 79. This village is new. In both places the third letter seems to be 
β, not K, and we conjecture that Ύόβα, not τόκα, is also to be read in P. S. I. 219. 4. 

87. Άπολ(λώΐΊθί) : Άπολ{ινάρίος) (cf. 1. 1 1 8) is possible, but not very likely, since the 
toparchies are different. 

86-98. The six villages in the Thmoisepho toparchy here mentioned are identical with 
those in 1285. 122-7. 

103. This line, which is written somewhat smaller than usual, perhaps refers to the 
80 dr. νομοΰ in 1. 120. Like 11. 122-3, it is enclosed in brackets, and the 80 dr. are ignored 
in the total in 1. iii. [δι]ά τ{ών) [άπ]6 Μονχ. is suggested by 1. 128; but though τ(ώΐ') is 
possible, the preceding letter is not [δι]ά or δι[ά], and in 11. 122-3 there is no διά τών before 
από with village-names. Villages in the Lower toparchy called Μονχιναρνώ (1285. 137, η.) 
and Μουχιι/τάλτ; (1529. ΙΟ, 1747. 55) are known, and presumably one of these is meant. 
Μουχ(εωϊ) is possible, but somewhat less appropriate; cf. 1674. 18, n. Κί]σμονχ((ως) could 
also be read here, but is in a different toparchy (1. 90). €π{οικίον) is rendered probable by 
11. 66 and 68 ; but ejioUiov Καλπ{ουρνίου ?) was not known previously. With σον λιπόντ[ος 
cf. 11. 123-4 άπο Έ,ινα[ρν) 7τολ{ιτικών)λι{ψθίΙσαι?), where too the sum seems to be 40 drachmae, 
though in both places the reading μ depends mainly upon the arithmetic. σοΟ is likely to 
be the strategus ; cf. int. 

104. [Σουε]ω5•, which is just the right length, is restored from 1285. 140. 

118. Τα[λ]αώ: the vestiges are very slight and uncertain, but cf. 1. 105 and 
1285. 131. 

1 20. νομοΰ: cf. 11. 9, 103, nn. 

121. άνά{λογον): cf. 370 το ava\oyov της νποσ[χΐσ(ωί, P. Brit. Mus. 131 rectO. 69 προί 
άρολ. Toi μηνός, Amh. 85. 1 8, 86. 14, Flor. 383. 8, Ryl. 99. 7. For the omission of i obol 
in the second total cf. 1. 130, n. 

122. [(δρ.)] σς•: the writer in subtracting 4 ob. i chal. from 3I ob. 3 chal. ignores 
strict arithmetic, and has 206 dr. instead of 205 dr. 5^ ob. 2 chal.; cf. 1. 130, n. 
and int. 

7Γαρα8οχ{β) : 'abatement', not ' receipt ' ; cf. παραδηχψ yeveaOm τών δαπανών in B.G. U. I 36. 

19, and 571. II παραδοχ{ψ) άβρόχου. np6s παρα8οχήν in P. Brit. Mus. 1157 has the other 
sense. 

123. 'Έ,ντίίίως: cf. 1. 1 5, n. πο\[ίτικών) = μητροπό\{ιτικων) ; cf. 1419. 2, η. For Σίΐ/ί7Γ(τπ) 
cf. 1. 67, and for Σινα{ρυ) 1. I02. 

124. λι(φ^€ΐσαι ?) : cfl. 103, η. 

12 5. Ίβιώ{νοή . . λ( ) : in the second word the letter above the line has a loop at the 
top, suggesting λ, so that Χύσ{ίως) (cf. 1637. 27, n.), Γ(ω{π(πλ . . .) (P. Flor. 344. 2), 
Π(τ{€αφθ€ί) (Brit. Mus. 1880), Σeσ{vμβώθ€ωs) (Brit. Mus. 1765. 8), Ώαν{(κτύρ(ωή (Flor. 17. 
8), Ύαν{ούπ(ωή (Flor. 50. 55), Tατ(κeλ/:*eωί) (Flor. 50. 30), Τίώ(τοί) (Leipz. 99. i. 28) are all 
unsuitable. This Ibion is likely to have been in the most northern toparchy of the 

I 



114 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Hermopolite nome, i. e. ΐΐατΐμίτης κάτω or Πασκώ (cf. int.), near the boundary of the 
Oxyrhynchite Upper toparchy, in which Sinkepha (1. 128 ; cf. 1. 13) was situated. £iiov(yaios) 
νπ^ηρίτης) may have been mentioned in II. 10-31, but is probably different from AiowVtot in 
11. 40 and 63 ; cf. I. 87, n. 

130. The total of the μψιαίορ in 1. 121 added to the sum in 1. 129 is J obol less than 
the total given here. Probably this ^ obol was written originally at the end of 1. 121, but 
obliterated when the writer added χ(αλ.) a there; cf. 1. 121, crit. n. 



leeo. Account of Taxes in Kind. 

15x12-4 cm. Fourth century. 

This fragment of a fourth-century taxing-account, containing 12 nearly 
complete lines from the top of a column with the ends of 3 lines of the preceding 
column, gives totals of corn, wine, and meat supplied, probably by a village 
or district in the Oxyrhynchite nome, to Alexandria (which here has an unusual 
alternative name; cf. 1. 2, n.) in accordance with the 'second delegatio\ This 
technical term is well known in connexion with the schedules of taxation issued 
annually by the praefccts (cf. Gelzer, Byz. Verwaltwig 39-41) : the ' second 
delegatio ', which is novel, was evidently an extraordinary levy, supplementary 
to the first, the corn being stated to be 'on account of the surplus 
{cxHbera7iiia) of the land-owners '. The distinction between κανών and ττρόσθ{(μα) 
(= superindictuni) in P. Brit. Mus. 99 (i. 158), which is approximately con- 
temporary with 1660, is similar. Another example of a Latin technical term in 
Greek letters occurs in 1. 8. 

The papyrus was subsequently used as material for various trials of penman- 
ship. In the margin of the two columns on the recto is in a large hand ^ — j και 
EiiAoytos και Παυλοί ^ — τ]ω γράψαντι καΐ τω Παυλιι;ω. On the verso, besides 
ύττατζίας Trjs 'προκ{ίΐμ€νηί), &c., in cursive, are scrawled a few letters from the ends 
of 10 lines of a Christian prayer of some kind, the contractions ks and θ^ 
occurring. 

Col. ii. 

Sid T€ της β' 8ηληγατίοι/θ9 €Κ€λ([νσθησαι/ ττΐμφθηναι 

e/y την Άλ€^άν8ρ€ΐαν ήτοι Λ[ξοντ6πολίν 
σίτου άπο λόγου Ιξουβ^ρ{αντία^) κτητ6ρ{ων) (άρτάβαι) [.,.., 
αϊ άποσταλΐΐσαι μη{νι) Θω[Θ , . δια Αυρηλίου ? 
5 'Ηρακλή ου ΐπιμξλητοΰ. [ 
οίνου ^{ίσται) [...., 

ούτως• 



1660. ACCOUNT OF TAXES IN KIND 115 

κτητόρ{<ύν) i{iaTai) 'Βρπθ, ο oviv8{iTOv ?) ^{ίσται) [...., 
oi άποσταλύι/τ(9 μη{νϊ) Μξσ\ορη . . δια Αυρηλίου ? 
ΙΟ Αρποκρατίωνοί Ιπιμ€λ{ητοΰ). 
κρίω? [λί{τραί) . . . ., 

αϊ α[π]οστα\€Ϊσαι μη{νϊ) Μί[σορη . . δια Αυρηλίου ? 



2. ήτοι Α[(οντόπολιν : cf. Steph. Byz. s. v. 'AXe^avSpaa, (κλήθη 8f 'Ρακώτις και Φάρος και 
AfovTonoXis 8ιά το την της 'θλνμΐΓΐά8ος γαστ€ρα ('σφραγίσθαι λΐοντος elKoui. This alternative name 

of Alexandria does not seem to have occurred previously in papyri. 

3. €ξονβ(ρ{αντίας) : the lexica give only Aulus Gellius as the authority for this word. 

8. δ ούΐρδ{ίτον ί) : how ov(p8( ) is to be resolved is not clear, but some form of the 
passive of vendo is meant, δ is unsatisfactory : ος or oi would be expected. This wine 
seems to be parallel to σίτος αγοραστός or συναγοραστικός, i. e. corn bought by the government 
by forced sales; ci. frumentum venalicium in Cod. Theod. vi. 26. 14, Wilcken, Chr. 359 sqq., 
Rostowzew in Pauly-Wissowa, Realenc. vii. 166-9. 



IV. OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE 
leei. Letter to a Dioecetes. . 

1 1-3 X 96 cm. A. D. 74. 

A short letter to Heraclides, a dioecetes, stating that a certain Harpaesis was 
a ύτΓογέωργοί and appointed as such by the writer for the current year, the 7th of 
Vespasian. The term ύττογίωργος is new, and seems to have in regard to State 
land (which is probably meant) much the same sense as ΰττομίσθωτψ ' sub-lessee ' 
(cf. e. g. B. G. U. 1047. iv. 5, 17), Themistocles(l. 5) being apparently the original 
lessee. Heraclides was evidently not the high finance-official at Alexandria, 
and that he was the administrator of a private estate is unlikely. Probably 
he was a subordinate local dioecetes similar to the dioecetae who are known in the 
reign of Augustus from 291 and P. Tebt. 408-9, and were no doubt a survival 
from Ptolemaic times (cf. Druffel, Arckiv vi. 30). The continuance of these local 
dioecetae as late as the reign of Vespasian is interesting. The writer of the letter 
was probably a minor official, e. g. a comogrammateus (cf. 1. 6, n.) or toparch, 
rather than a βασιλικοί γ€ωργόί. 

Αρθοώνΐ9 Ήρακλίίδηι τω διοι- 
κη[τή\ γαίρ^ιν. Αρπαήσις 
[Παπ^οντωτο? ό κομίζων σοι 

Ι 2 



ii6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

την ^τηστοΧήν kariv νπο- 
5 γύωργο? Θβμιστοκλίονς, 

κα(ϊ) δια σπόρου ζ (erovs^) ποιώ αύτον 
νπογίωργον. '<Ερρωσο. 

(βτονς) ζ Αντοκράτορος Καίσαρος 
Ούβσπασιαι/οϋ Χφαστον μηνός 
ΙΟ Neov Χφαστοΰ iq. 

On the verso Ήρακλ^δηι διοικη{τη), 

' Harthoonis to Heraclides the dioecetes, greeting. Harpaesis son of Papontos, the 
bearer of this letter, is the sub-lessee of Themistocles, and by the list of crops of the 7th 
year I make him a sub-lessee. Good-bye, The 7th year of the Emperor Caesar 
Vespasianus Augustus, i6th of the month Neus Sebastus. (Addressed) To Heraclides, 
dioecetes.' 

4-5. ύτΓο^εωργοΓ θ€μιστοκλεονί : Rostowzew suggests that κλήρου IS to be supplied, the 
reign of Vespasian being a period of large confiscations by the government. But θιμιστοκλης 
was a fairly common name at this period at Oxyrhynchus (cf. 373, 375, 377), and the 
name of the -yeiopyoy is rather expected to occur. That Harthoonis was himself the yempyos 
is unlikely ; the general style of the letter suggests that he was the equal or superior of 
Heraclides (cf. int.), and if 11. 6-7 meant that Harthoonis appointed Harpaesis as his own 

vnoyempyos, eis σπόρον, not 8ia σπόρου, WOUld be expected. 

6. σπόρου : for the meaning ' report on crops ' cf. P. Tebt. 24. 42 τον ίπι8(8ομ€νορ υπ' 

αυτών σπόρον, ζ2 τον επικβφαλαι'ου σπόρον ίπιδόντΐς, Α document like P. Tebt. 6 1— 72 (2nd 

cent. B.C.) or P. Brit. Mus. 604 (47), which were drawn up by comogrammateis, is probably 
meant ; cf. int. 

1662. Appointment of a Deputy-Prytanis. 

24x9 cm. A. D. 246. 

A letter from the prytanis of the senate at Oxyrhynchus to the strategus, 
requesting him to appoint officially a deputy for the writer during his absence on 
a deputation, which was proceeding (probably to Alexandria) in order to appeal to 
the praefect with regard to the taxation of the nome. The person proposed 
as deputy, who had no doubt been nominated by the writer or the senate, was an 
irenarch, i. e. the chief of the police of either Oxyrhynchus or the nome rather 
than of a village ; cf. 80. 7, 118. 14. Similar letters to a strategus concerning the 
appointment to liturgical offices are 59 (from the senate through the prytanis) and 
P. Ryl. 77. 47-52 (from αρχοντίή. 

Αυρήλιος Βίων ό και Άμμώ- 1 5 ίπιστίλλω σοι, φίλτατ€, 

νιος γυμνασίαρχος βουλευτής όπως φαν€ρον ποιή- 

^ναρχος πρύτανις της Όξνρυγ- σης Αύρηλίω Ίσιδώρω 



1662. APPOINTMENT OF A DEPUTY-PRYTANIS 117 



\lt5>v π6λ€ω9 Αύρηλίω 
5 Αιω τω καΐ Πξρτίνακι στρα- 
τηγώ του αύτον νομοϋ 
τω φίλτάτω \αίρξΐν. 
k^ia>v άμα άΧΧοι^ €πι τον 
λαμπρότατοι/ ημών 
ΙΟ ηγεμόνα OvaXipiov 

Φίρμον eVe/cei/ π/οεσ/ϊί/Π"?]]- 
αί ΊΓίρΙ τή9 ίτΓίβληθβίσηί 
Ιπιβολής τω ημξ.τ4ρω 
νομω του Upou άποτάκτου, 



3• οξνρνγ'χιτων. 8. ίζίων, 

in 1. 26. 



άρ)(^ΐ€ρατίύσαντι βουλευ- 
τή ζίρηνάρχ^ω διαδεξα- 

2θ σθαί μ€ τα τη πρυτανία δια- 
φίροντα, €στ' αν επανέλ- 
θω. (2nd h.) ερρωσθαί σ€ εϋγομαι, 
φίλ{τατί). 
isth. [έτους) γ Αύτοκράτορος Κα[ίσαρος 
Μάρκου 'Ιουλίου Φιλίππο[υ 

25 Εύσεβοΰ? Κύτυγοϋς και Μάρκου 
'Ιουλίου Φιλίππου γ€νναιοτάτ[ο]υ 
και επιφανέστατου Καίσαρος 
Σεβαστών ΈπεΙφ κγ. 



1 4• if ρου. 



Ι 7 . 'ίσι8ωρω. 



Ι^. ΐονΧίου : SO 



* Aurelius Bion also called Ammonius, gymnasiarch, senator, and prytanis in office of 
Oxyrhynchus, to his dearest Aurelius Dius also called Pertinax, strategus of the said 
nome, greeting. Since I am leaving with others to meet our most illustrious praefect, 
Valerius Firmus, on a deputation concerning the quota of the Imperial assessment imposed 
upon our nome, I beg you, dearest friend, to inform Aur. Isidorus, ex-chief-priest, senator, 
and irenarch, that he is to act as my deputy in the office of prytanis, until I return. I pray 
for your health, dearest friend.' Date. 

4-5. Aur. Dius is known as strategus in the year preceding that of 1662 from 81. 2 
and 1119. 25. 

10. (Claudius) Valerius Firmus is known to have been praefect from May 21, 245, to 
August-September 247 ; cf. Lesquier, Larmee romaine 517. 

14. Upox) ατνοτάκτον '. απότακτος or το αττότακτον is common in regard to rent (e.g. 1630. 
17 ; cf. 1187. 13-15, n.), but here it seems to be a general expression for Imperial revenues. 

18-19. In C. P. R. 20. 4 (250) a deputy-prytanis is ^νμνασνιρχήσας βουλεντής. 



V. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 



1663. Letter of Recommendation. 

145 X 12-4 cm. Second or third century. 

An incomplete letter from an assistant in the secretariate of the dioecetes 
(cf. n. on 1. 15) to a secretary of the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, com- 
mending to his care one Soter, presumably a kinsman. Other letters of this kind 
are e.g. 32 (Latin), 292, 746, 787, P. Giessen 71 ; cf. 1767. 



ii8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Τονρβων Κλίωνί τώι 

τιμιαπάτωι ^a^pe]iv. 
πάνυ ησθην α\κού\ων ae kv τω Oeiuirrj 

δίάγζίν καΐ συνηδομαί ye [τ]ω φίλω 
5 σο\ν\ κηδΐμόνί άγαθω και €πι(€ΐ)κ€- 

στάτω us τα π pay μάτια ία\υ\τον ^ α . . . μ^νω/ Σωτή- 
ρα δύ, e^ ου τ[η]ν αφορμή ν 'iaypv 

€ΤΓΐστίΐλαί σ•[ο]ί, παρατίθ^μαί σοι, aSeX- 

06, ίνα όρας αύτον ώί Seprjvov τ[ο]ν 
ΙΟ μΐίκρον ημών άδίλφόν, ου μόνον 

δια το ηθο? το γ^ρηστον άξιον του 

τυχίΐν άλλα κ[αι — 

On the verso 
Κλύωνι ypaμμaτeΐ στρα{τηγοΰ) Ό[ξυpυyχ^ίτoυ 
π{αρα) Τούρβωνος βοηθ{ου) 
15 Φιλοξί(νου) καθολ{ικοΰ) γρα{μματίως) διοικ{ητοϋ). 

6. α and ν οί α . . . μΐνω corr. ? 9• ""*• 

' Turbo to the most esteemed Cleon, greeting. I was very glad to hear that you are 
staying in the Thinite nome, and I congratulate you on your dear protector who is good and 
capable in his affairs . . . Since I have an opportunity to send to you, I am putting Soter 
in your charge, brother, in order that you may regard him in the same way as our small 
brother Serenus, for he deserves to gain this not only on account of his excellent character 
but also . . . (Addressed) To Cleon, secretary of the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, 
from Turbo, assistant of Philoxenus, secretary general of the dioecetes.' 

5. €7Γί(6ΐ)κ€στάτω : cf e. g. 1218. 5, where there is a similar misspelling. 

6. α . . . μΐνω : the vestiges do not seem to accord with άραμίνω. γΐνομάχρ, which would 
rather be expected, is also unsuitable. 

15. καθολ^ικον) γρα^μματΐ'ωί) : this title seems to be new, and the application of the 
term καθολικό: to a subordinate official apparently lacks analogy, but it is in itself 
unobjectionable. 

1664. Letter to a Gymnasiarch. 

27-4 X 20-8 cm. Third century. 

A friendly letter from Philosarapis, sacrificial magistrate (tepoTrows) at 
Antaeopolis, to Apion, gymnasiarch and formerly strategus of the Antaeopolite 
nome, offering to execute any commissions. To judge from his correspondent's 



1664. LETTER TO A GYMNASIARCH 119 

eulogy, Apion was a popular figure. The handwriting is a good specimen of the 
large upright cursive not seldom found in the official documents of the period. 

Xatpe, Kvpie μου Άπίων, Φιλοσάραπί? 
σ€ προσαγορ€νω βνχόμ^νό^ σ€ σώζ^σθαι 
ττανοικησία καΐ eu διάγίΐι^. 

ΟΤΙ ου μόνοι ήμ€Ϊς μψνήμ^θά σου άλλα 
5 καΐ αύται ημών οι πάτριοι θΐοί, τοΰτο 

δήλον απασιν, [[ά]]7Γάσα γαρ ημών η ηλι- 
κία kv τοις στίρνοις σ€ πζριψίρΐΐ, μ€- 
μνημίνη της αγαθής σου npoaipe- 
σ€ως. nepi των άττο πατρίδος σοι χρ€ΐω- 
ιο δών, κύρύ μου, ζπίστ€λλί μοι ήδί- 

ως βχοντι, τας γαρ ίντολάς σου ηδιστα 
€χων ως χάριτας λήμψομαι. προσαγο- 
ρζύω τον ά^ιολογώτατον γυμνασίαρ- 
χον Ώρίωνα. (2nd h.) €ρρώσθαί σ€ εύχομαι, 
J- κύρΐ€ μου χρηστί και ^υγ^νίστατί 

Άπίων, δια βίου €u διάγοντα 
μζθ' ων ήδ^ως διάγεις. 

On the verso 
(ist h.) Άπίων ι γυμνασιάρχωι στρατηγήσαντι Άνταιοπολύτου 
(andh.?) π{ap^ Φιλοσαράπιδος €νάρχου 
2θ ί€ρ]οποωϋ 'Ανταιουπ6λ{€ως). 

' Greetin- my lord Apion, I, Philosarapis, salute you, praying that you may be 
.r..Prv/d and Orosper with all your household. That not only we but also our ancestial 
£ds themselvef^^^^^^ memory is clear to all; for our whole youth carries you m 

fheir heans remembering your goodwill. Send to me about anythmg that you need from 
their hearts rememDenngyo ^ ^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ to accept your 

co°mma"i; a'stvours.' Is Ime thf moTestimable gymnasiarch H?rion I pray for your 
S my knd and noblest lord Apion, and your lifelong prosperity wUh those with whom 
U neasTs%ou to live. (Addressed) To Apion, gymnasiarch and ex-strategus of the 
L'aeopournome, from pLosarapis, sacrificial magistrate m office of Antaeopohs. 

20. iep\ono.oi : cf. P. Giessen 66. 13 άναρχο, Uponoios, Otto, Pnesier und Tempd i. 163. 
Plaumann, Ptolemais 96, Oertel, Liturgie 339. 



I20 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



1665. Letter of a Gymnasiarch. 
28-6 X 9-2 cm. 



Third century. 



In this letter Aurelius Sarapion, a gymnasiarch, reminds his ' father ' 
Claudius of a promise to let him have 40 metretae of oil when his turn came to 
supply oil for the gymnasium (cf. 1. 5, n.), and asks that this promise should now 
be made good in order that oil borrowed for the occasion from friends might be 
repaid to them. 



A[vprj\{LOs) 'Ζ]αραπίων [Αύρηλ{ίω) 
Κλαν[δίωι] τωι πατ\ρΙ πολλά 

yaipuv. 
καθω^ καΐ παρ6ν[τ]ί σοι κατ οψίΐ^ 
5 τιτησάμην ei? α? μίλλω χρί- 
LV ήμβρας kXaiov μβτρητά? 
τ^σσαράκοντα, ου? καί καθ ην 
e^ety ττρο? e/ze άγαθην ττροαί- 
peaiv vnea)([o]v, νυν ούν τή? 
ΙΟ xpet'tty /xe κατ^π^ι^άση? 

σοί θαρρών €σχον τταρα ψιλών 
kv χρήσει Toiis μετρητά? 
τίσσαράκοντα βπΐ τω αντον? 
άποκαταστησαί. αναγκαίων 



1 5 ουν, eav €tl πάρα σζαντω 
χρ\}]ρν €χυ9, δήλωσον η τω 
υΐω σου η ω kav συ βού- 
λτ] τούτου? μοι kv τάχβι 
παρα[σ]χ€Ϊν, προ? το κάμ\ 

2θ άπ\ο\καταστησαι τοΐ? ίύχρη- 
στήσασί μοί φίλοι?, τη? τι- 
μή? έξαυτή? μίταβαλλο- 
μβνη? υπ' βμοΰ φ kav So- 
κιμάστ)?. άλ[λ ] ορα μη άμξλή- 

25 ^ν^} Η•^ 36ξω διαβάλλζΐν 

του? ανθρώπου?. (2nd h.) kppωσθaί 
σβ εύχομαι κατά νοΰ(ν) διάγοντα . 



On the verso 
(ist h.) Αύρη]λ{ίω) Κλαυδίωι π{αρα) Λύρηλ[ίου) Χαραπίωνο? γυμ(νασιάρχου), 

4• \. παρόντα σ(, II. φιλώ. 22. μεταβαλ^λομΐνης. 2 ζ. μ οί μη COTT. 

' Aurelius Sarapion to his father Aurelius Claudius, many greetings. As when I saw 
you I requested from you for the days Avhen I have to provide it 40 metretae of oil, which 
in accordance with your goodwill towards me you promised, so now, when the need has 
come upon me, in reliance upon you I have borrowed from friends the 40 metretae on the 
condition that I restore them. Perforce therefore, if you still have with you any unguent, 
instruct your son or any one else you wish to supply me with them speedily, so that I may 
make restitution to the friends who lent to me, the value to be handed over by me at once 
to any one approved by you. See that you do not neglect this, lest I should appear to be 
deceiving these persons. I pray for your health and success. (Addressed) To Aurelius 
Claudius from Aurelius Sarapion, gymnasiarch.' 



■1665. LETTER OF A GYMNASIARCH 121 

2. TTaT[pi: it may be questioned whether this is to be taken literally, on account partly 
of the rather formal tone of the letter, partly too of the reference to τω υ/ω σου in I. 1 7. The 
loose complimentary use of terms of relationship has constantly to be reckoned with in 
letters of this period; cf. 1678. 19, n. 

4. If παρόν\τ\ι σοι is rightly read, the writer changed his construction, σαι for σβ is 
possible instead of σοι, and the preceding vestige would be consistent with u or s, but παρώρ 
is plainly excluded. 

5. xpiiv: cf. 1413. 19-20 and n., and Gnomon des Idios Logos 102. 

16• XPi'l•" for W'o"Ma is unexpected, and it is not at all certain that there was any letter 
between ρ and ; but a word meaning oil is needed, and a misspelling of χρνσόν is neither 
probable nor appropriate. 

18. τοΰτουϊ refers back to μΐτρητάς in 11. 6 and 12. 

28. Αυρη]λ{ίω) : the doubtful λ might be read as a, but ά{πό8οή is less likely. 



ΐ6ββ. Letter of Pausanias concerning a Recruit. 

17-1x19.7 cm. Third century. 

The following letter is of more than usual interest, affording a noteworthy 
sidelight on Roman recruiting methods. The son of the writer, after being 
enrolled in a legion, had decided that he would prefer service in the cavalry. His 
father therefore made a journey to Alexandria to bring the matter before the 
authorities, and after much trouble succeeded in obtaining the praefect's sanction 
for the transfer, and carried his son off in triumph to join an a/a at Coptos. 
Prior to the third century such a transfer would involve a question of status, since 
a legionary acquired ipso facto Roman citizenship, a right not obtained by 
a recruit in an auxiliary corps. But as the papyrus is likely to be later than the 
Consiitutio Antoniniana, this complication need not be supposed to have arisen. 
In 1. 20 there is a reference to a reported outbreak of plague in the Oxyrhynchite 
nome. 

Τ1αυσ{σ\ανία^ Ήρακλβίδτ) τώι άδίλφώι ^aipeiv. 
οϊομαι Toy άδξλφοι/ Χαραπάμμωνα μ^ταδβδωκίι/αι ύμύν 
δι' ην αίτίαν κατήλθαν e/y ΆΧ^^άνδρζίαν, φθάνω Sk νμ€Ϊν 
πρ6τ€ρον γξγραφηκω^ nepl τον μ€ΐκροΰ Πανσανίου 
5 ^^ fiS• λ^γιώνα στρατ^υσάμ^νον. ώ$• ούν ίβουλήθη μη- 
Κ€Τί 6ί9 λβγιώναν άλλα e/y ίίλαν, μαθών άναγκαίως ίσ\ον 
προΫ αύτον καταντήσαι, καίτοι μη βουλ6μ€νο9. δ^ηθ^Ι? 
ονν πολλά νπο τή? μητρο? αύτον και τή9 άδζλφήί ch Κ6' 
πτον αύτον μ€Τ€ν€γΚ€Ϊν, κατ€λθων eis Άλίξάνδρξίαν 
ΙΟ ΤΓολλαΓί άφορμαΐ? ίχρησάμην άχρι ον ^'^μ^τίν^γθη 



122 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

€iy την h Κόπτω elXau. έπιθυμών ovv npos υμάς 
τω άναπλόω καταντησαι π^ρι^κΧ^ίσθημ^ν άπο τον 
SoOevTos [τω ^ΓaL]8ίω νπο του λαμπρότατου ηγβμόνος 
κομ€άτ[ον,] κ[αΙ 8]ι.[α τ]αντην την αίτίαν ουκ βϊσχνσα προς 

15 ν[μ]άς [κ]αταντήσαι. θΐών ουν βουλομίνων προς την 
[Ιορ]την [τώ]ν Άμζσνσίων πβιράσομαι προς υμάς yeve- 
[σθ]αι. μ[€λη]σάτ[ω] σοι ουν, ct5eA0e, π€ρΙ τον γράμματος της 
[ύ]ποθήκ[ης ω]στζ αντο άπαρτισθηναι καθώς ίίθος Ιστίν. 
παρακαλώ ον[ν,] άβίλφβ, γράψαι μοι π^ρι της υμών σω- 

2θ \τ\ηρίας, kπel ήκουσα kv τη Άντινόον οτι παρ' ύμ€Ϊν λοιμός 
[eyjej/cTo. μη ουν άμζλήσης, ίνα κά-γω π^ρΐ υμών €νθν- 
μ6τ€ρον διά^ω. 

In the left margin 

άσπάζου πολλά την κνρίαν μον μητέρα και [την άβ^λ- 
φήν μον και τά άβάσκαντα ημών παιδ[ία. άσπά]ζ€- 

25 ται υμάς Παυσανίας. ^ρρώσθαί \a]e 'βνχ(ομαί)\ πανο[ικ]€ί. 

On the verso 

e/? Όξνρνγχίίτην Ήρακλ[€]ί[δη . .] . δ . μν[. , 
π{αρά) Πανσανίου άδβλψοΰ. 

2. νμίΐν: so in 11. 3> 20. 5• '• στρατΐυσαμίνον. II. νμας : SO ίπ 11, 15, ΐ6, 25. 

21. Ίνα , . . ϋμων. 

' Pausanias to his brother Heraclides, greeting. I think that my brother Sarapammon 
has told you the reason why I went down to Alexandria, and I have previously written 
to you about the little Pausanias becoming a soldier of a legion. Since, however, he no 
longer wished to join a legion but a squadron, on learning this I was obliged to go down 
to him, although I did not want to. So after many entreaties from his mother and sister 
to transfer him to Coptos I went down to Alexandria, and employed many methods until 
he was transferred to the squadron at Coptos. I desired then to pay you a visit on the 
upward voyage, but we were limited by the furlough granted to the boy by the most 
illustrious praefect, and for this reason I was not able to visit you. If the gods will, I will 
therefore try to come to you for the feast of Amesysia. Do you then, brother, see to the 
deed of mortgage, so that it be prepared in the customary way. I urge you, brother, to 
write to me about your safety, since I heard at Antinoopolis that there has been plague 
in your neighbourhood. Do not therefore neglect this, that I may rest more assured about 
you. Many salutations to my lady mother and my sister and our children, whom the evil 
eye shall not harm. Pausanias salutes you. I pray for the health of you and all your 
household. (Addressed) To the Oxyrhynchite nome, for Heraclides son of . . . froui 
his brother Pausanias.' 



1666. LETTER OF PAUSANIAS CONCERNING A RECRUIT 123 

II. την iv Κόπτω el'Kav : on the military importance and the garrison of Coptos see 
Lesquier, L'armee romaine 408-9. The ala Vocontiorum was stationed there in 165, the 
ala Herculiana in 185. iVkav (cf. 1. 6) is probably due. to Latin influence; «Γλτ; or Ι'λν is 
the usual form. 

14. κομΐάτ\ον\=. commeatus ', cf. 1477. 7 κομίατον. The meaning is that the date 
fixed for the recruit to report at Coptos did not allow the breaking of the voyage for 
the visit. 

16. Άμΐσυσίων: cf. P. Flor. I31. 5 την των Άμ^σνσίων ίορτην and Amh. 93. 12 

(W. Chr. 314) 'A^eareatW (?), Fay. 95. 16 Ά/ΐ€σ[, Brit. Mus. 11 71. 68 (iii, p. 179) 
Άμ^σησίοις, SB. 3462 *A/ieauatoi£. Comparetti in the note on P. Flor. cit. connects the 
word with the god Amsi or Khem, whose festival in Ramesside times was celebrated on 
Pachon 26. 

1667. Letter of Dorion to Apion. 

12-6 X I3'7 cm. Third century. 

This letter is addressed to a man involved in some suit which was due 
to come before the praefect's assize, but had been postponed owing to the 
non-appearance of the other party. The writer states the details as reported by 
a friend, but the object of the letter is left obscure by the loss of the conclusion. 

Xai/oe, Άπίωι/ τίμίώτατ€, 

Δωρίων ae προσαγορίύω. 
άκραβώς πυνθαν(6μζν)ο^ nepl της όλ[ο-] 
κλ[ηρ]ίας σον ^καΥ τίνα karlv τα προς ae 
5 ττραγβίντα' του ήγίμόνος επί τώι/ 
τόπων γζνομίνον, μ€τύδωκ€ν 
ό [Θ6]όχρί/στοί οσα 'ίπραξας iv τω 
Κυνοπολίίττ) και οτι μη ύπηκουσ^ν 
6 προ9 ον eixey ύστερον Sk προσ- 
ιο ζληλνθίναι αύτον ev τοΪ9 ίνθά[δ]€ [τ]6- 
ποις και ί'φη αύτω νπακονσ€ΐν ev 
TTJ καθόδω, και μ€τά ταντα μηδί- 
[T]e[po]v υμών [π]ροσ€ληλνθαίναι 

5- μ ΟΪ ηγ( μονός COrr. from v. 13• ϋ/χων. 1. ττροσΐΚηΚνθΐναι. 

' Greeting, most esteemed Apion, I, Dorion, salute you. Having exactly learnt about 
your safety and what was done regarding you when the praefect was in the district, 
Theochrestus informed me of your doings in the Cynopoiite nome and that the person 
whom you accused did not attend ; but that he came forward later in this district and said 



124 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

to him (Theochrestus) that he would attend on the return journey, and after this neither of 
you came . . .' 

9. A word may have dropped out between ό and προς, the writer being prone to 
omission ; or he may be supposed after writing 6, to have varied the intended expression. 
The alternative of reading ο προσόν and making Theochrestus or the praefect the subject of 
νπηκονσΐν involves greater difficulties. For υπηκονσΐν cf. e.g. 237. viii. 19 κΚηθ^ίσης ΦΧαυίας 

Μηβιας πρυς Φλανίαν 'EKeinjv και ΰπακονσάσης. 

11. €φη is a careless return to the oralio recta. 

12. καθό^ω : SC. τοΰ η-γΐ μόνος. 



1668. Letter of Charmus to Sopatrus. 

30 x11.3 cm. Third century. 

On the recto of this papyrus is a taxing-list (1745). The verso, contains 
a letter sent according to the opening formula by Charmus to his ' brothers ', but 
in what follows a single person is primarily addressed, whose name, as shown by 
the endorsement on the recto, was Sopatrus. After describing some negotiations 
concerning certain workshops, the workmen in which seem to have been 
demanding higher wages, the writer urges Sopatrus to come, since the praefect 
had granted an amnesty and there was no longer any danger. To what this 
refers is obscure, but evidently Sopatrus had been involved in some recent 
disturbance, and he may have been άνακ^χωρηκώς (cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 196). 

Χάρμο^ Tois άδίλφοΐ^ π\[€Ϊστα μων άμνησίαν ^π€μψ€ΐ/ 

yaipeLv. προ μ\ν ττάντων euOa^Se', καΐ ούκΐτι ψόβο^ ον- 

(ϋχ^ομαί νμάί όλοκληρΐΐν. 2θ δβ ely eVer kay ovf 

συν^βαΚον τω ^κωρύ χάριν OeXei?, ισξλθί καταφρονών, 

5 των εργαστηρίων, και ττροτε- ^€πί\ί^ ή μίΐς γαρ' ούκ€Τΐ δυνάμεθα εσω 

ρον μεν eXeyei/ οτι ή δό^ μρι μεΐναι. πολλά γαρ Άννόη 

(άρτάβα?) ιβ, η λαβε (άρτ.) ιβ, και παρατρείβεται άναβάσει, 

ττερι 2 5 καΐ την υμών τταρουσι- 

τούτον δια ττροτερας επιστολής αν εγδεγόμεθα, 'ίνα μη 

εδήλωσά σοι, νυν δε μοι ελε- αλόγων άποστωμεν 

ΙΟ γεν οτι το εφήμισυ εδώ- νομίζει γαρ οτι αύτη 

καμεν τοις εργαζόμενοι^. μόνη οίκίαν έχει εν- 

οϋπω ούν εγω αύτω συνε- 3° θάδε. ασπάζεται ύμα9 

θεμην περί τούτου, άχρι ου Ήρακλεα και ή μήτηρ αύ- 
σοι δηλώσω' είπεν γαρ ^ μοι' οτι ου- της. άσπαζόμεθα τα 



1668. LETTER OF CHARMUS TO SOPATRUS 125 

15 8' οϋτως avvk6evT0 ol kp- παιδία, μ^θ' S>(p) (ρρώ[σθ]αί 

γαζ6μ[€]νοι, βπί ή τ^ιμν τον ύμά9 ίϋχομ{αι) e[l• 8iay]ov- 

σύτου όλίγη kariv. 6 ήγε- 35 τ<^^' 

On the recto 

ά(πό5ο9) ^ωπάτρφ Tr{apa) τον άδξλφον. 

21. ϊσβλίε καταφρονώ. 20. ϊνα. 

' Charmus to his brotliers, very many greetings. First of all I pray for your security. 
I had a meeting with Skoru respecting the workshops, and formeriy he said " Either give 
me 12 artabae or take 12 art.", as I told you in a previous letter; but now he said to me 
"We have given the workmen one and a half as much". I accordmgly would not make 
an agreement with him about this before telling you. For he said to me that the Avorkrnen 
had not agreed even on these terms, since the value of the corn is small. The praefect 
has sent an amnesty here, and there is no longer any fear at all; so if you will, come 
boldly • for we are no longer able to stay indoors. For Annoe is much worn out with her 
iournev and we await your presence, that we may not withdraw without reason; for she 
considers herself to be keeping house here alone. Heraclea and her mother salute you 
We salute the children. I pray for your and their health and prosperity. (Addressed) 
Deliver to Sopatrus from his brother.' 

18. άμνησίαν: this form in place of the usual αμνηστία is found e.g. in the LXX 
Wisdom xiv. 26, Ecclus. xi. 25. 

20. ^v€i = 'ivi, a form occurring e. g. in B. G. U. 1024. v. 20. 

36. α(7ΓΟδθί) : or Α{νρηλίω). 

1669. Letter of Horion to Serenus. 

15-1 X 15 cm. Third century. 

In this letter Horion sends instructions on various matters of business 
to Serenus, who seems to have occupied some subordinate position, perhaps that 
of bailiff or agent. The writing is across the fibres of the verso, the recto having 
been used for an account of όνηλάται (1748). 

"Ωραίων ^€ρήρω χαίρζίν. 
Tovs €γδοχ€Ϊ9 ούκ €π€μψας ώ? 
ίν€Τ€ΐλάμην σοι, αλλ' ονδΐ ΐγραψας 
€1 άτΓζτάξαντο, 'ίν ούτω? άρτίσωμαι, 
5 [6\νδ\ d ηλθ^ν Aioyds ο €ρζοπώλη9, 
ίνα και αντον την βονλην γνωμών. 
ζν€Τ€ΐλάμην σοι k^eraaai π€ρι τον aw- 
ay ο ραστικον d πληρονται, και σνμβα- 



126 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Xiiv Πτολ^μαίω τω σ^ιτολόγω και τορ• 
ΙΟ λόγοι/ π€μψαι αντοϋ λαβόντα σε τταρά 

ΆτΓολλωνίον και Ήράτο?, ΐνα μη kvo- 

γΧηται ημών η οικία. ωστ€ καν 

νυν ταντα ποίησον, [και σ]κνληθι 

και αντο? evOaSe, '^[να τον]? λόγου? 
15 των φόρων συνα[ιρώμ€θ]α. e/ οι 

€πισκ€πται ηλθ[ον, δήλωσον ?] Ν[ι- 

κηφόρω, Ί'ν[α . .] . [ 

[• ']ν^θ[ 

4- 1. iV : so in 11. 6, 1 1, 14, 17• 

• Horion to Serenus, greeting. You have not sent the middlemen as I bade you, and 
you have not even written Avhether they departed, so that I might thus make preparation, 
nor whether Diogas the wool-dealer came, so that we might know his advice. I bade you 
to inquire about the purchased corn, whether the amount is being completed, and to meet 
Ptolemaeus the sitologus and send his account, taking it from Apollonius and Heras, in 
order that our household may not be troubled. So do this even now, and do you yourself 
be at the pains of coming here, in order that we may make up the accounts of the rentsi. 
If the inspectors came, tell Nicephorus . . .' 

2. €γ8οχε7ς : cf. e.g. O.G.I. I40. 6 η σνρο8ος των ev 'AXe^aubpeia πρεσβντ€ρων ίγδοχ(ων, 

San Nicolo, Vereinswesen i. 129. These were middlemen who received goods from 
ναίκΚηροι or others and passed them on to ίμποροι ; cf. Edgar, Annales dii serv. des antiq. xviii. 

p. 170 ot Tf ^eVo( oi άσιϊΚίοντΐί ndi 01 ΐμποροι καΙ οΊ ^γ8οχύ[ς\ και άλλοι, where ε•γ8οχ(ίί is wrongly 

explained as ' inn-keepers '. The (γ8οχεΊ: of the present passage and 1673. 7 were 
evidently not Alexandrian merchants, but may have been minor agents with analogous 
functions. 

7. σνναγοραστικοΰ : sc. πυροΰ ΟΓ σίτου, corn bought by the government for military or 
other public purposes. Cf. e. g. P. Tebt. 369. 6, n., and 1541. 

10. λόγον, if right, seems to mean the amount of the account rather than the document 
itself, λνπόν, i. e. λοιπόν (σίτοι»), though appropriate in the context, is a less suitable 
reading. 

13. σ]κυληθι : cf. 941. 3, n. 

15. συνα[ιρώμ(θ]α : cf. P. Fay. IO9. 6 συνηρμαι λόγον τω πατρί, Rylauds 229. 15 
συνηιρόμ(νος προς σε λογάριον. 

1670. Letter of Palex to Chinthonis. 

24.7 X 10.4 cm. Third century. 

This letter, which is in vulgar Greek, tells of the writer's safe arrival at 
Alexandria, but says that some money in a wallet which had been sent to him 
was found to be deficient. The writing is across the fibres of the recto. 



1670. LETTER OF PALEX TO CHINTHONIS 



127 



Πάλίξ Χινθώνι TTJ a8e\- 
Φϋ χι^ίρ^ίν. προ μ\ν πάντων 
^νγρμαί σαι όλοκληρ^ΐν και το 
προσκύνημα σον ποιώ καθ' 4κά- 
5 στην ημαίραν πάρα τω κυρίω θβ- 
ω Χαράπι8ί. παν ποίησον σ^ν 
άπβλτΐν πάρα Θώνιν και πίμ- 
ψον μοι αντον e/y 'AXe^avSpeiav. 
αίπι Se ety την τάξ^ιν τον 

ΙΟ καθολικον παρΐΒόθημ^ν, 
το μαρσίππιν των χάλκι- 
νων ο αϊπ€μψά(9) μοι ονχ^ e[v- 
ρον το πληροί των χάλκι- 
νων kv αντω τάλαντον 

15 ei/ ο[. .] κ[α]ί {δραχμας }) 'Βσ. 
fiSivai σ€ θύλω οτι 

On the verso 

πάρα 

Πάλ€ξ 



€ΐσήλθαμ€ν e/y Άλΐ- 
ξάνδρααν όλοκλη- 
ρονντ€γ TTJ (ΐκάδι 

2θ Έπ^ίφ. άσπάζω Φιλον- 
μίνην συν τοΪ9 T^Kvois 
και Πτολ^μΐνον και 
την σννβιον αύτον. 
άσπάδι νμά^ πάντας 

2 5 V Ρ•ν''"ΠΡ ^μ^^ ^αραπά?, 
Φιλονμίνην σν(ν) τοις τέκνοις 
και 'ϋριγ^νην και Χινθωνιν 
και Μασκονλΐνον και την σνν- 
βιον αντον και Ήράκλξίαν 

3θ και Αίαν και Πτολίμΐν[ο]ν 
και την σννβιον αντον. 



35 



άπόδος 
Χινθώνι. 



3• 1. (Τ(. 5• '• ήμίραν. 7• ^• «ττίλ^*»"• 8. -hpem. 9• 1• «Vrfl. 12. 1. (π(μψα5. 

2 4• 1• άσπάζ(ΐ. 2 7• χινθωνΐ. 

' Palex to his sister Chinthonis, greeting. Before all else I pray for your security and 
I make your supplication every day to the lord god Sarapis. Make every effort to go to 
Thonis and send him to me at Alexandria. When we were handed over to the staff of the 
catholicus, I did not find the full amount of billon drachmae in the purse of drachmae 
which you sent me, one talent and 2,200 dr. I wish you to know that we arrived at 
Alexandria in safety on the 20th Epeiph. I greet Philumene with her children and 
Ptoleminus and his wife. Your mother Sarapas salutes you all, Philumene with her children 
and Origenes and Chinthonis and Masculinus and his wife and Heraclia and Aia and 
Ptoleminus and his wife, (Addressed) Deliver to Chinthonis from Palex.' 

6. aev: so e. g. 1069. 6, 18 προ aev. 

13. πληρος is for πλήρες. For the interchange of e and ο cf. Mayser, Grammaiik 94 sqq., 
and e.g. 1682. 10 €υθυμ€Τίροι, 1757. 14, 1 8 άβαρόί. 

20. άσπάζω : cf. 1. 24 and e. g. 1158. 20 ασπασον, 1218. 9 ασπαζ(. 

24. ασπάδί: cf. the preceding note, and for δ in place of f e. g. 1069. 10 σπουδάδ«ί, 
32 xpn8(ii. 



128 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1671. Letter of Dionysius to Zoilus. 

22-5x8 cm. Third century. 

A letter referring to the importunity of a decemprimus about the lading 
of some corn, and asking for assistance and for information. 

Κνρίω μον Ζωίλω χόρτου καΐ wcpl Trjs 8απά- 

Διονύσιο^ γαίρ^ίν. νης evo^X^u πύμψον 

ό δ€κάπρωτο? πολλά 15 αυτόν ^ αύτο^ oiSeu τον 
ήμξΐν ίνο)(λ€Ϊ π€ρΙ τήί λόγον, 'ίνα και κτήνη παρα- 

5 εμβολής του σίτου, πύμψον λάβομβν. π^ρΐ Trjs Φοι- 

ουν ημζΐν Αιονύσιον, νίκης ούδίν μοι βγραψας' 

αύτο9 γαρ oiSev τον λό- γράψον ούν 'ίνα την διαταγην 

γον της μ€τρήσβω9, καί 20 μάθω. και π€ρΙ των ποτα- 
kv Trj άναβάσι ΐν^βαλό- μ€ίτών e/s ray καλαμ^ίας 

ΙΟ μΐθα. και νυν ίνοχλ^ΐ γράψον μοι 'ότι που ^ύρίσκο- 

ήμ€Ϊν και τοΪ9 γεωργοί? μ^ν. ίρρώσθαί σε ^ϋγομαι 

κτήνη ουκ '^γωσι, και π€ρι πολλοίς χρόνοι?, κύρΐ€. 

On the verso 
25 κυρίω μου Ζωίλω π{αρα) Αιον[υσίον.] 

Ι. ^ωϊλω. 5• 7re/i\//-5. 12. \. ΐχονσι. 1 5. s of αυτό? COrr. from v. 1 6. ϊνα : 

SO in 1. ig. 17• ο of -\αβομ€ν corr. from ω; 1. παραλάβωμίν. ig. διατα-γη. 21. ων 

of -μητων COrr. from ου ? 

' To my lord Zoilus from Dionysius, greeting. The decemprimus is worrying us much 
about the lading of the corn. Send us then Dionysius, for he knows the account of the 
measuring, and we did the lading on the journey up. And now he worries us and the 
cultivators who have no animals, he worries both about fodder and about expenses. Send 
him, for he knows the account, so that we may also get animals. You have written nothing 
to me about Phoenice ; write therefore, that I may learn the order. Write to me also 
about the river-labourers for the reed-plantations, where we can find them. I pray, sir, for 
your lasting health. (Addressed) To my lord Zoilus from Dionysius.' 

20. τΓοταμΗτων: cf. 1427. I, 1674. 14, and 1263. int., where some further references 
are collected. 

21. κάλαμε ias : cf. 1631. 7, n. 



1672. LETTER TO PAUSANIAS FROM HIS TWO SONS 129 
1672. Letter to Pausanias from his two Sons. 

16-4X11 cm. Λ. D. 37-41. 

In this letter Demetrius and Pausanias inform their father that they had 
effected a very profitable sale of wine, and discuss further operations. The lines 
are written across the fibres, with a considerable amount of correction. 

Δημήτριοι καΐ Παυσανίας Πανσαν[ί]αι 

τώι ττατρί πλείστα )(aipiiv και vyi(aLV(.iv). 

rj ημίρα- β^βσττ;? ημών ττ^πράκα- 

μζν χό(α?) λ/3 |ei/oi9 προσώποί? kv οί? 
5 ην και πολλά λία οινάρια [[ώστε]) 'e/c {Βραχμων) e μ^τα 

^χάριτος, ωστ€^ αι πράσ€ΐ9 ημών καλλι6τ€ραί ye- 

γ[6\νασι ^λ^ίαν', και ίλπίζομζν οτι 

καλλιότζραι τούτων γβνήσονται. 

[S]i[b γ]ράφομ€ν σοι ΐν eiSfjs πο- 
ιο T€p6v σε δΐΐ aveveyKai το όλον 

[η] μύρο? €ίί την πόλιν. καλώς 

δ€ ποιήσεις εασα? iv Πύλα 

[[[. .] . ρ . .]], ίνα- ττραθί} [[.... τα της 

[τ]€τάρτης ληνοΰ μόνης. ίπιγνούς 
15 [ον]ν τον πάρα σοι αύρα ικανός εσ»; 

περί πάντων. Μονγάτιος δβ. 

ό φίλος σνντνχων ελεγει/ συμ- 

[π€]φωνηκ€ναι τοις ε< της κώ- 

[μ\ης αντον μ^τα χάριτος τοις ο- 
2θ [. . .] ύκ (δραχμών) λβ. 'ύρρα{σο). 
2nd h. [{€τους) . Τ]αίου [[Γί/3ερωι;]] Καίσαρος Αυτοκράτορας Χφα[σ]τοΰ 

[Ιϊαΰ\νι κ[. 

3- »; COrr. 6. m coir. I.KaieCOXr. i^. αθ o( πραβη coxw 16. /χ of 

μοννατιος ΟΟΓΓ. 

' Demetrius and Pausanias to their father Pausanias very many greetings and wishes 
for good health. On the day you left us we sold 32 choes to some strangers, mcludmg 
a quantity of quite thin wine, at the rate of 5 drachmae, thankfully, so that our sales have 
become much more favourable and we hope that they will become more favourable than this. 
We therefore write to you that you may know whether to carry up the whole or a part to the 
city. You will do well to leave at Pela to be sold the wine of the fourth press only. 
When then you have learnt how the wind is with you, you will be able to judge of every- 

K 



130 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

thing. Our friend Munatius said that he had agreed with the people of his village 
thankfully ... at the rate of 32 drachmae. Good-bye. The . . . year of Gaius Caesar 
Imperator Augustus, Pauni 2[.].' 

5. \ia : this seems to be for λεία in the sense oi τίλαα as e. g. Herond. 2. 70. The 
adverb λΐως occurs ibid. 78 θαρσίων λβω? and is cited in Photius, Elytn. Magn., and 
Apollonius ; cf. λίώλης, Avhich Hesych. explains as i-eXeW εξώλης, λύος ' smooth ' is hardly 
applicable to οΐνάρια in this passage. 

6. καΧλιότΐραι : καλλιότ(ρον for KoWiou is given by the British Museum MS. (M) in 
Thucyd. iv. 118, and καλλιώτ€ρος is found in Phryn. p. 136 (Lobeck), Hesych., &c. 

12. For the parataxis cf. e.g. 297. 3 καλώς ποιήσαι ypa^eis. 

15, It is rather tempting to take aepa here in a metaphorical sense, like the Latin 
venius in e.g. Cic. Clu. 28. 77 rumorem et contionum venios colligere; but the writer may 
merely be referring to the suitability of the wind for river-transport, as in 1682. 4. 

19. Toh o- : or TO Ισο-, but though a unit to which e/c (^8ραχμων) λ/3 in the next line may 
refer is wanted, τό Ισο- suggests nothing. A comparison of the figures here and in 1, 5 
makes it likely that a κΐράμιον, which would contain several χόβς, is meant. 

21. For the order of the titles cf. B. G. U. 787. The date is very cursively 
written. 

1673. Letter of Hermes to Sarapiacus. 

22 X n-4 cm. Second century. 

A letter to Sarapiacus, an ξ-πίτροποί, from Hermes, who seems to have 
occupied a similar but subordinate position, informing him of the condition 
of various quantities of wine, and of other details. 

Έρμή^ ^αραπιακώί τώ[ί] 
τιμιωτάτωι γ^αίρ^ιν. 

τα τη? πρώτη? Χηνοΰ οίνάρί\α\ kve- 

κλίσα μη ^(ωρίσα? τα ^ύώδη, τ[ά] Se 
5 τη? Sevrepa? δί^γώρισα ΤΓρότ€ρ\ο\ν 

ίύρων €νώδη τριάκοντα, τα? δ' άλ- 
λα? ληνού? ουκ ίνβκλισα, των ϊγδο- 

^€0)1/ λβγόντων e/c6'e|ea^ai έω? 

e Τνβι μ^χρί αν το ^ύωδ^? ά[π]ο- 
ιο κατασταθήι και γνωσβη άκριβω?. 

€κ δβ των ζνκλισθίντων dvpov e/c 

[τ]η? α λη{νον) 7Γθτη{ν) α, [6]ξο{ν?) . , . . ο{ ) e| ολ{ον ?) ο^ 

κ[αι] τη? β ποτά? e, οξο(υ?) . . ., και τη? 

.... ω πωμαρίωι τη? γ λη[νον) όμοί(ω?) 
15 ποτ{α?) β, δ λη{νον) α, απ^ρ tvpov Ιν θή- 

και? (κτο? μίρον? τον . . [. ο]ν. 'ίνα ουν 



1673 LETTER OF HERMES TO SARAPIACUS J31 

μη άπόληται, δήλωσαν μοι ii θίλι? 

ττραθηναι. ου γαρ δύναται άνζν^γθη- 

ναι, €1 μη διαπραθήι. τοΪ9 τον ονον λα- 
2θ βονσί συν^ζήτησα πολλά καΙ κατύ- 

πλβξα αυτών αίτον(ν)των τον άρ{ρ)α(3ώνα, 

το 06 iripas ■βτησα την μνάν, a>s '^δο^ίν 

σοι. άνύπβμψα τυρούς ις, αφ' ci>v 

ΐίσι του προόντοί βουκόλ{ου) δ. άπίλυσα 
25 yap αύτον δι αύτα ταϋτα καΐ . • • [ 

τα των κτηνών. ταλάρους eh ο[ίκον θίλησον ? 

[π€μ]φθήνα[ μοι. [....] άπο^\^ 

[. . T]y^L α. 

In the left margin 
τών αμπελουργών ray μισθώσι? πίμψον, [i]va της ^υλοτομίαΐ άρ^ωνται. 
On the verso 
30 Χαραπιακώι επιτραπώ απ ο '^ Ερμου . . ροπ{ ) 

ι6. ϊνα : so probably in 29. 23. σο/. 

' Hermes to the most esteemed Sarapiacus, greeting. I stored away the wine of the 
first vat without separating the fragrant, of the second I previously found and put aside 
30 fragrant jars, and the other vats I did not store away, since the middlemen said that 
they would wait till Tubi 5 until the fragrant should be established and accurately known. 
Of what was stored I found of the first vat i drinkable, . . acid, i entirely . . ; of the 
second 5 drinkable, . . acid ; and of the third vat in the . , orchard likewise 2 drinkable ; 
of the fourth vat i ; these I found in receptacles outside part of the ... . In order then that 
they may not be lost, tell me if you wish them to be sold ; for they cannot be carried up 
without being sold off. I had much discussion and complication with the men who took 
the donkey, as they asked for an earnest, and eventually I asked for the mina, as you 
thought right. I have sent you 16 cheeses, 4 of which are from the former herdsman. 
I let him go for this very reason and . . . the animals. Please send some baskets to my 
house. . . . Tubi i. Send the leases of the vine-dressers, in order that they may begin the 
pruning. (Addressed) To Sarapiacus, overseer, from Hermes, . . .' 

7. (γΒοχίων: cf. 1669. 2, n. 

12. ποτη{ν): why the feminine is used is not clear. For οξο{υί) cf. e.g. P. Flor. 229. 

7—8 υΐνου μο{νόχωρα\ ττ^ντηκοντα ΐξ, ων ίΰρ(θη οξου! μο{^νόχωρον) (ν. The broken letters pre- 
ceding o( ) might be read as υμ, but there would hardly be room for a ^ as well as a figure 
between this and o|o(ur), even if ζνμ{ω)(β(ν) were otherwise satisfactory. 

1 3. The letter preceding nai has a stroke above it, indicating a numeral. 

14 ω; the first two letters may perhaps be «V, but eV ΐμω is unsuitable and iv 

αλ(λ)ω, which might be read, is unattractive. 

Κ 2 



132 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

15. δ \ii[vov) a : sc. ττοτήν. The δ is very doubiful, but there is a clear stroke above the 
line which is too far from β to be connected satisfactorily with that figure, and a number 
before λη{νον) is wanted. 

2 7 . άπο(:\ '. απ' ^Οξίνρυγχίτον ? 

29- ξνλοτομίας : cf. 1631. g, η. The μισθώσαί were contracts similar to 1631 
and 1692. 

30. . . μοπ[ ) : (πιτρόπ{ον) cannot be read. The vestiges before ρ suggest v, and 
θνροπ{οιοϋ) is possible, though not very satisfactory. 

1674. Letter of Theon to hi.s son Apollonius. 

13.7 X 1 3. 1 cm. Third century. 

The upper part of a letter giving various directions about cutting down 
an acacia on an embankment and other agricultural operations on the writer's 
property. 

Θ^ων Απολλωνία) νίω γ^αίρίΐν. 
(π€ΐδη ov)( evp[o]i^ κρίας σοι ττ^μψαι, €πβμψα 
ωα κ και λάγ^ηνα. ττοίησον την οίκανθαν κα- 
ταβληθηναι και την νλην αυτής βάλζ eh τον 
5 τρνσινον. άλλα σν κατάβαλ^ και κανσον την ρί~ 
ζαν αυτής, και kav συντζλ^σθή το ipyov /^βχρί 
τον γωματος, καταβληθήτω ή κ . . vis και ίσω- 
θήτω το πάν τον κ^γωσμίνον. και θ^ς την όπτήν 
πλίνθον π[α]ρα την πλάτην, και 'ίργ^ται 6 οίκοδό- 
ιο μος και οικοδομή? την νοτινήν πλάτην. [και] 
(ίπον τω φροντιστή] Άπολλωνίον π^ρΐ τής μη- 
[χανής] ην eAeyer μοι δτι eav γ^νωμαι €Κ€Ϊ 



15 1• τοΐςΐ τίκτοσι καΐ 



[ ΐ8 1. '\τ€τωσαν οι ποταμύ- 

15 \ται 1 6 1. ]»/ πανσηται και μη 

[ 2/1. ] . . . α χωρίον' 

In the left margin 

2nd h. ποί]ησον άπο τής άλωνύας -γ^νίσθαι τοις ποϊταμίταις 

€κ Ί!]τρατονίκον βίς Μον)([ί\ν (άρτάβας) ηL• σ^ίτον , [. . 

. . .]δω yevoy μ(τ' α[ν]τοΰ €Κ€[ΐ — 

Ι. ΐ'ϊω, 5• τρνσινον', υσ corr. 7• '""ω. 



1674. LETTER OF THEON TO HIS SON APOLLONIUS 133 

' Theon lo his son Apollonius, greeting. Since I did not find any meat to send you, 
I send 20 eggs and some vegetables. Have the acacia tree cut down and throw the wood 
into the . . . Do you cut it down yourself and burn the roots, and if the work is finished 
up to the embankment, let the ... be cut down(?) and the whole of the bank levelled. 
Put the baked bricks alongside the wall (?) and the builder will come to build the south 
wall. Tell (?) the steward of Apollonius about the machine which he said to me, if I went 
there, . , . Have 8^ artabae of corn brought from the threshing-floor from Stratonicu 
to Mouchis for the river -labourers . . .' 

3. ΙΙκανθαν : cf. 1421. 4, n., and, for the use of acacias on embankments, 1112. 

5. τρνσινον : the third and fourth letters have been corrected, and the result looks like 
τρνσινον or Tfumivav, but neither of these is a known word. The preceding article may be τό, 
not TOu. 

7. κ . . I'ls : KOv\v]ts would give a sense, but the traces after κ are not sufficiently 
suggestive of oi> to make that misspelling probable ; καλάμη is unsuitable. 

9. πλάτην : cf, 1. I Ο and 707. 26 πωμαρίου πλάτας, 32 ras πλάτα5 ^πeριβ([i\ηκfv^a. The 

meaning seems to be much the same as that o[ πλάστη, for which cf. 1631. 10, n. 

14. 'ηοταμ(\\ται: cf. 1671. 20, n. 

18. Μοΰχΐί occurs in 1342 together with three villages in the Thmoisepho toparchy 
and one in the Upper toparchy. "ΣγρατονΊκον was unknown previously ; but perhaps 4κ "Σ^τρα- 
τονίκου should be connected with τοϊς ποταμίταα, and this village was outside the Oxyrhynchite 
nome. 

1675. Letter to Ischyrion. 

15-4 X ιο•5 cm. Third century. 

An incomplete letter, from a person whose name does not appear, to 
Ischyrion, who is given various directions connected with agriculture, 

X[at]pe, Ί[σ]χυρίων. ey γατόνωρ rfjs αυλής. 7re£- 

κ[6\ιχί[σα]ί δια των σχισθωντωρ ίο ράθητι 8e τταραλαβύν 
7Γ€ρΙ Ήρακλύωνα μεταβολών ζξΰγος βοών €iy kiravTi^yiu 

{δραχμας?) fi 'iua το^ ά'γρικορπήγα- τό κτήμα ή δυο γ^ύη, end 
5 νον δίαζΐύξτ)^ τοις φοί- καντό$ σ€ καταλαμβά- 

ι/ιξι, €^αιρίτωζ 5e τω φοί- νω τύ\ ly. Ίνα ούν και 

uiKi ΜΗκρα7[ο]ς και τω (ξ α- 15 σν ^ττί/αβλω? χρήσΐΙ 
πηλιώτου τής καλύβης τή[γ Traces of ΐ line. 

On the verso illegible remains of an address. 

I . ϊ[σ]χνριων. 4• y of ^ciypiKov COrr. 

' Greeting, Ischyrion. Receive through the . . . traders with Heracleon 40 drachmae (?), 
in order that you may separate the field-rue by means of the palms, especially the palm 



134 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



of Micras and that east of the hut adjoining the court. Try to obtain a pair of oxen for 
irrigating the vineyard or two pairs (?), since I myself am coming to you on the 13th. Do 
you therefore make careful use . . .' 

2. σχισθωντων is puzzling. σχιστή: does not occur, and σχιστός seems unintelligible 
here. Possibly ω was a mistake for e and σχισθίντων should be read, though who could be 
meant by σχισθ€ντ€ς μ(ταβόλυι remains quite obscure. 

4. (δραχμάί) μ : the reading is very doubtful. The rare adjective άγρικός is read only 
in Moschus Fr. 2. 13, but is found in one or two other places as a variant for άγμοικός. 

11. els €παντ{λ)(Ίν : for this common omission of the article cf. e.g. 736. 6, P. Tebt. 
120. 13, 57. 

12. η δυο -γΐχιη : if these are an alternative to ζίΰ-γος βοών, γΐΰος should refer to an animal, 
but the word is unknown. There is no doubt about the reading. Possibly ζ^ύγη was 
meant. If bvo -γεύη is an alternative to τό κτήμα, yvas in the sense of measures of land might 
be intended, but this is a less likely explanation. 



1676. Letter of Flavius Herculanus to Aplonarion. 

30-5 X 12 cm. Third century. 

A letter couched in very affectionate terms from a man bearing the Roman 
name Flavius Herculanus to a woman called Aplonarion (cf. 1. i, n.). In the 
address on the verso the writer is styled _patront(s, and Aplonarion may have been 
his emancipated slave, notwithstanding the mention of her 'father ' in 1. 33. She 
was married (1. 12), as was Herculanus, whose wife and son send their remem- 
brances (11. 34-5). The intimacy was therefore not unrecognized ; the writer's 
tone, however, is hardly that of ordinary friendship, and the letter is in fact the 
most sentimental that has yet appeared among published papyri. 

Φλαούως ΉρκουΧανο^ ^ΑπΧωναρίω βκτός μου ί[ί.] ΐαν Se €Κ- 

rfj γλνκντάττ) και Τ€ΐμιωτάτυ τ6ς μου ουκ άκάλως e'x?;?, 

πλβΓστα ^aipeiv. γαίρω 'ότι καλώ[9] e^et? μ^ν , 
ί^άρην /χεγάλωί κομισάμβ- κάγω Se πάλι καταδύομαι 
5 vos σου ίπιστολήν , δόι/το? 25 μη όρων σ€. το σύνφορόν 
μοί αύτην τον μαγ^αιρά• ην σου noier όταν γαρ θίλης 
Se γράφ€ΐ9 8[ι]α Πλάτωνος ήμά^ ττάντοτβ ίδύν, ήδισ- 
τον τον όρ-χηστοΰ π^πομ- τά σ€ παραδ^^όμίθα. 
φίναι μοι ονκ ίκομισάμην. καλώς ονν ποιήσβις eX- 
10 άλλα λς,ίαν ^λνπήθην ότι 3° \θονσ]α τω Μ^σορη προς 
ου παρξγίνον ίς τα γβνίσια [Vh^]^ '^^'^ όλως ΐδωμ^ν σ€. 
τον τταιδίον μον και συ καΐ ό ά- [άσπα]σαι την μητέρα σον 



1676. LETTER OF FLAVIUS HERCULANUS TO APLONARION 135 

νήρ σ[ο\υ, itxey "yap' kirl πολλά? [καΐ το\ν narepa σον καΐ Καλ- 
ημέρας (νφ[ρ]ανθήΐ'αί συν [Xiau.] ασπάζεται σε ό viSs 

15 αύτω. άλλα πάντως κρ^ίττο- 35 [/"Η και ή μήτηρ αντον 

να «χ€9• 8ια τούτο νπ€ρη- [καΐ Αι]οννσιος ό σνναγωνισ- 

φάνηκας ημάς. εγώ θ^- [τή^ μο]υ, Sy ύττηρ^τά μ€ ev 

λω σ€ 7Γάντοτ€ καλώς [τω στ]αβλαρίω. ασπασαι τους 

€χ€ΐν ως ψαντόν, άλλα [φιλον]ντάς σ€ ττάντας. 

2 ο καΐ λυπούμαι πάλιν οτι 2nd h. 40 €ρρώσθαί σβ εύχομαι. 

On the verso 

ist h. άπόδος Άπλωναρίω . παρά Ήρκονλανον [ 

παρά Φλαονίου Ήρκουλανοΰ πάτρωνος. 



8. First ο of ορχηστου COVr. 14• ί"" of -θψα^ C01T. from σ. 1 6. ύττ^ρη. 



'Flavius Herculanus to the sweetest and most honoured Aplonarion, very many 
greetings. I rejoiced greatly at receiving your letter, which was given me by the cutler ; 
I have not however, received the one which you say you sent me by Plato the dancer s son 
But I was very much grieved that you did not come for my boy's birthday, both you and 
your husband, for you would have been able to have many days' enjoyment with him. But 
vou doubtless had better things to do ; that was why you neglected us. I wish you to be 
happy always, as I wish it for myself, but yet I am grieved that you are away from me. 
If you are not unhappy away from me, I rejoice for your happiness, but still I am vexed 
at not seeing you. Do what suits you ; for when you wish to see us always, vve shall 
receive you with the greatest pleasure. You will therefore do well to come to us in Mesore, 
in ordei• that we may really see you. Salute your mother and father and Callias. My son 
salutes you and his mother and Dionysius my fellow worker, who serves me at the stable. 
Salute all your friends. I pray for you health. (Addressed) Deliver to Aplonarion from 
her patron Herculanus. From Flavins Herculanus.' 

I. 'Απλωναρίω no doubt = Άηολλωναρίω, but since the Spelling Άπλα,., is repeated on 
the verso, it is to be accepted, and the name regarded as an intentionally shortened form 
rather than as an inadvertence ; cf.B.G.U. 213. 5 'Απλω-,ο... 

8. The second roC may be a dittography. For ορχηστον cf. 519. 6, 526. 9, ana 
Ρ Grenf. ii. 67, a contract of engagement of two ορχήστριαι. - > ^' 

22. ακάλωί : the Only instance of Άκαλο, cited is E/ym. A/agn. i r. 3S αγλ^νκ,μ, αη8ψ, 

ίίκαλος. 

24. καταδύομαι: cf. 525. 4• 

q^. KaXfX/ai/l : perhaps the άνψ of 1. i2. 

38. στ]αβλαρί<ο: cf. στάβλο, in e. g. 43 verso. i. 12, 138. 10 140. 14. 
42. Jph Φλαονίον Ήρ.ονλα.οΟ is more cursively written than the rest of the address, but 
may be by the same hand. 



136 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1677. Letter of Agathus to Aphrodite. 

14-6 X 14-6 cm. Third century. 

A letter accompanying a sealed order {kvToKiKOv : of. e. g. 1142, 1742. 10), 
which was to be handed on to a third person, and asking for an immediate 
acknowledgement. The papyrus is broken at the bottom, but the loss is 
evidently slight. 

Xaipe, ΆφροΒύτη, "Αγαθό? σ€ ασπάζομαι. 

προ μ\ν πάντων «v^o/ze σβ νιαίνιν και το 
προσκύνημα σον ποιώ πάρα τω κνρίω Χαράπώι. 

λήμψ]] παρά ^ Δό^η?' τη? άναδιδονση9 σοί το ίπιστο- 
5 λί8ίον το evToXiKov Πτολίμαίτο? ο €λαβον πάρα 

Χαιρή{μο)νος του ποικιλτοΰ π^μψαί ανττ} ώς '4δ[ω]κβν 

μοι ^σφραγισμίνον. ταχίω? δήλωσαν ημΰν δια 

φάσεως ^άπΙσνβ?', ί'να μη βαρήσ€ΐς άνθρωποι? γράψαι σοι 
ίπιστολΓδι'ον, ίνα μη όχληρα yevrj παρ άνθρωποι?• 

IC κα\ π€ρι των πρώτων ^ντολικων δήλωσαν μοι. 

άσπασαι την μητίραν σου και τον πατέρα σον και "Αγαθόν 
και Ήρακλάμμωνα και Διδνμην και Αλζζάνδραν 
και Χι . τρίαν συν τω άνδρί' μαθίτω 'ότι άσπά- 
[ζ]ομαι αυτήν. άσπασ€ τον? σον? πάντα? κατ όνομα 

15 [e^' ονόματα? μον. '4\ei πάλιν ή Δόξα άλλα τινά ά '4σ\(ν 

On the verso 

Αψροδζίτη] π{αρά) Άγάθον. 

2. 1. (ϋχομαι. i'laiviv. β. 7ττολ(μαϊτι>ς : ]. ΐΙτΐ)λ(μαΐδ(ΐς, 8. ϊνα: SO in 1. g. 1 4. 1• 

ΰσπασαι. 

' Greeting, Aphrodite, I, Agathus, salute you. First of all I pray for your health and 
I make your supplication to the lord Sarapis. You will receive from Doxa, the bearer 
of this note, the order for Ptolemais which I received from Chaeremon the embroiderer 
to send to her sealed as he gave it me. Send me word at once that you have received it, in 
order that you may not give people the trouble of writing to you, so that you may not become 
wearisome to them. Tell me too about the first orders. Salute your mother and father 
and Agathus and Heraclammon and Didyme and Alexandra and Si . tria with her husband ; 
let her know that I salute her. Salute all your friends severally in my name. Doxa 



1677. LETTER OF AGATHUS TO APHRODITE 137 

has also some other things which she had . . . (Addressed) To Aphrodite from 
Agathus.' 

2. viaiviv : for this common vulgarism ct. e. g. 729. 3, 1110. 21, 1493. 4. 1678. 3. 

8. άνθράποΐί : άνβρίττονς would be the normal construction. 

13. 2t . τρΊαν : the second letter may be 7;, but Δη^μη^τρίαν is unsuitable. 

1678. Letter of Theon to his Mother. 

26 X 15-6 cm. Third century. 

This is a very illiterate letter, written in a rather large uncultivated hand, and 
full of mistakes of spelling and grammar. After explaining that he had been 
kept on business, the writer asks if he shall come now, or go to Alexandria, and 
in the latter event what commissions he can do. An unusually detailed address 
on the verso is noticeable ; cf 1. 28, n. 

Κυρία μου μητρζΐ Θίων γαίρ^ίν. 

προ μ\ν πάντων ίνγομ^ ae όλοκΧηρξΐν 

και v€iiv€iv παρά τω Kvpe.m θβω. μη νο- 

μ€ίστ]9, κνρζία μου μήτρη, οτ€ί ημίληΐ^σα) μη ά- 
5 ναβ^η^[νζ(?) (V τ]ω Όξνρξίχ€ί7[τ)' v]Sas οτ€ΐ, ή [νστ]β- 

ρ€ίσι τή9 πρωτοκ^ρίίας, μ€τά {ν} τα ν' τα ΰ'8η 

άλλην ίΧπ^ίΒαν ουκ '^γομ^ν. πάν ούν πνή- 

σ7)5, κυρύα μου μήτρη, μη άμ(λήσ€ τή9 θν- 

γατρό? ^ σου' . 6 yap αδελφό? μου προσίραψζ 
ΙΟ [Γ'^^ΤΙ τον πώλον. Sei σ€ αντον προσί{σ])(ζΐΐ', 

Κ€ ού^κί^κ ^δυνήθην άν^λθξΐν. 

ήάν δΐ δοκίΐ συ pe άν^Χθύν, γράψον μυ 

κ€ epvope' ή «5e δοκ€Ϊ συ άπίλθβΐ? ety την 

λα(β)προτάτην Άλζξάνδρζίαν, γράψον 
1 5 μν, Κ€ το δοκ€Ϊ συ rei kvrjKe, ητ€ πορφύρων 

γράψον μυ, ποταπον OiXeis ίνήκω γράψον 

μυ, ήτ€ ίλάδζίν, πόσον Ινήκω γράψον 

μυ, ήτ[ί τι ά]\λο βούλΐ^λ' ^η, [γρα\ψον μυ. άσπ[άζ]ο- 

[μ]ζ τα.[9 άδζλφ]άγ μου καΐ τον [π]ατ€ραν μου Βαρβα- 
2θ ρξίωνα [και] την μητ^ραν μου Ήράκλααν 

και Εύτ€{π€\ρπζΐν κβ τα τ€κνα αύτή9 και "Αν- 

veiv Ke τα τ€κνα αύτη? και Είσαν και Εύτυ- 



138 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

•)(jeiv και την μητ^ραν μου ^ωφρόνξΐν 
και Νΐΐλον και Πυμ^ν^ίν και τον ττατίραν 
25 ημών Χοονν και την μητέραν ημών και 

Αφονν και τον άδβλφον αύτον κ\ τάς ctiefTyoTJA- 
0ά? αύτον. ^ρωστ€ σ€ ^νχομζ όλοκληρζΐν. 

On the verso 
άπ6(δθ9) πάρα Θ€ω[νο9.] σημασ\σ\ ία kv Tev- 
μ€νοντ€ΐ €v τω 
3θ ρυμ^ίω 

avTel τον φΧητρος. 

2. 1. ΐϋχομαι : SO in 1. 27. 3• 1• ^yiaiveiv. 4• '• Ι^Ψ^Ρ '• SO ill 1. 8. 5• "• θι]δαί . . . 
it (so in 1. 13). 5—6. 1. \ΰστ\(ρησ(ΐ. 'j. 1. ποιι^σευ. 8. 1. άμί\ησαι, ΙΟ. ω Ο 
ττωΚον corr. 1. αντω'ί II. 1. και: SO in 11. 13, Ι5> 21, 22, 26. 12. 1. eav . . . σοι (so 
in II. 13, 15) • • • μοι (so in 11. 15, 16, 17, 18). 13. 1. 'ίρχομαι . . . άπΐλθύν. 15• TO =r ο. 
η of (νηκ( corn from e. 1. ίνί-γκαι, e'ire (sO in 11. I 7-18) πορφύρων. I 6. ]. (νίγκω : SO in 1. I 7. 
17. l.fXabiov. κ of ίνηκω corr. 18. 1. ασπ[ά^]ο[μ]αί. 21. Ι.'Άνρηΐ', 22. 1. Ευτ-υρ^ίι/ ΟΓ 
Ευτΰ;ΐ^ι(ο)ι/. 23. 1. Σωφρόι//;ΐ'. 24. 1. IIoi/LieVtoi/. 25. Ι.Χωοΰρ. 20. υ of αφουι/ COrr. 
27. 1. (ρρωσθαι . . . όλοκλτ/ροΰσαΐ'. 3Ι• 1• φρίατος. 

' Το my lady mother greeting from Theon. First of all I pray to the lord god for 
your safety and health. Do not think, my lady mother, that I have neglected to come up 
to the Oxyrhynchite nome ; you know that if it misses the early season we have no other 
hope after this produce. Be sure, my lady mother, not to neglect your daughter ; for my 
brother turned the colt loose (?) ; you ought to beware of him, and I could not come. If 
you think that I should come, write to me and I will come ; or if you think that I should 
go to the most illustrious Alexandria, write to me, and write what you would like me to 
bring, whether purple, write to me what sort you wish me to bring, or oil, write to me how 
much to bring, or if there is anything else you desire, write to me. I salute my sisters and 
my father Barbarion and my mother Heraclea and Euterpe and her children and Anna 
and her children and Isis and Eutychis and my mother Sophrone and Nilus and Poemenius 
and our father Choous and our mother and Aphous and his brother and sisters. I pray for 
your health and safety. (Addressed) Deliver from Theon ; address, at the Teumenous 
quarter in the lane opposite the well.' 

3. τω Kvpficu θ(ω : it Avould be unsafe to infer from this phrase, as from ό Seoi alone (cf, 
Wilcken, Archiv i. 436), that the writer was a Christian. Other instances of ο ^eoy or 
ό κνριοί (or δεσπότί^ί•) ^eo? occur in this volume in 1680. 3, 1682. 6, 1683. 5, 14, 1773. 4, 
1775. 4. Very possibly the writers were in some of these cases Christians, though in none 
of ihem^are the specifically Christian contractions used, as in 1774. The suggestion of 
Christianity is strongest in the phraseology of 1682 (17 τον θ(οΰ πρόνοια παρίξ^ι, 1. 6 ; cf. e. g. 
1492. 8). 

9. προσ€ρ(ΐψ( : the word occurs in what seems to be a similar sense in an unpublished 

χ tolemaic Tebtunis pap3'rus ωστ€ τα μοσχάρια προσ^ρρίφθαι τώι κυάμωι. 

Τ 9 sqq. This passage affords another good example of the loose use oi^ πατήρ, μήτηρ, &c. ; 
cf. 1296. 15, n., and 1665. 2, n. 



1678. LETTER OF THEON TO HIS MOTHER 139 

28. σημασία: this word introduces the address of the person to whom the letter was 
sent • cf 1773. 39 where there is another instance of this apparently novel use. 

Ύ^υμ,νοΐ,τ,ι (or Ί,νμ^νοντ,ι ?) : the Same speUing Tev/x€voi)ri is found in 43 verso, u. 21. 

1679. Letter of Apia to Serapias. 

25.5 X 12-5 cm. Third century. 

A woman's letter announcing the dispatch of some clothes, with other 
domestic news. 

[Απία . . . .] SepamaSt rfj κυρία 

fM[v]rpl χαίρ€ΐν. 

πολλά σ€ ασπάζομαι, κυρία, βύχο- 

μβνη σοι τα κάλλιστα. κόμισαι, 
5 κυρία, ^ τταρα τή? ήπητρίας' τα κρόκινα οθονύΒια τη9 

Θυγατρ69 σου, χιτώνα και ηρα- 

χιανον, και Ήρακλάμμωνι 

χ[4]τωί/α. νομίζω Se δτι eTTty' ν ώσ€ΐ 

ττοΐά Ιστιν τα τη? θυγατρός σου• 
ΙΟ αύτα γαρ eh αμφότερα άλι^α. 

ή ήπήτρια μζταδώσ€ΐ σοι δια λόγων 

οσα αυτί} άττον λ^ίαν γαρ όψαί σοι 

ταντα '4γραψα. "Αγαθοί Se Tjj kva- 

TTj τάχα npos σ\ γάν^ται ei^ey- 
15 και σοί τίνα προς την Ιορτην. ωσ- 
τ€, κυρία, μη μβτβωρίζου, κα- 
λώς διάγομ^ν. Χ^ρηνως 6 υιός 
σου πολλά σε άσπάζ€ται, και 
Αούκΐ9 και Τεχάσί? και τα παιδία 
2θ και Τααμ6ΐ9 και ο\" ημών πάντ€?. 
του?' ήμα>[ν] ασπάζομαι. Λουκάμ- 
μωνα τον άδβλφον πολλά ασ- 
πάζομαι, ου δίομαι γράψαι 
ήμ€Ϊν ή ίκομίσατο τον χιτώ- 
25 να αύτοϋ πάρα του Λίύκου, ewet 
Βήρυλλος ίπ^λάθίτο αύτον αρα.. 



I40 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

'AXi^auSpov και KvpiXXovy πολ- 
λά ασπάζομαι. 

(ρρωσθαί σ€ ίΰ^ομαι. 

On the verso 
30 ^€ραπ]ιά$ί μητρ[ι] (παρά) Άπία?. 

8. U οί νομίζω coiv. ΙΟ. it of etXi^rt coiT. 12. 1. ό\//•€. 1 6. 7 of fi»? corr. 

17, 1. Σΐρψος. vws. 18. τ of ασπαζίται COrr. from f. 20. 01$• of τααμοις COrr. 24. 1. fi. 

27, Final ν of ηλ€ξαν8ρον con. from s. 

' Apia daughter of ... to her mother Serapias, greeting. I send you many salutations, 
my lady, and best wishes. Receive, lady, from the seamstress the saffron clothes of your 
daughter, a tunic and . . ., and a tunic for Heraclammon. I think that you will recognize 
which are your daughter's, for I wrapped them up together. The seamstress will inform 
you verbally what I told her, for I am writing this to you very late. Agathus will perhaps 
come to you on the ninth to bring you some things for the festival. So, lady, do not be 
an.xious ; we are well. Your son Serenus gives you many salutations, as do Lucius and 
Techosis and the children and Taamois and all of us. I salute our friends. I send many 
salutations to my brother Lucammon, whom I beg to write to us whether he received his 
tunic from Leucus, since Beryllus forgot to take it. I send many salutations to Alexander 
and Cyrillous. I pray for your health. (Addressed) To my mother Serapias from Apia.' 

6. ηραχιανον : the letters might be divided Ήρα χιανον, parallel to Ήρακλάμμωνι χιτώνα, 

but xtavou would be an equally unknown word, and χιτώνα κα\ ηραχιανον are more naturally 
taken in apposition to οθον^ίδια. That ήρακλιανόν was intended does not seem likely. Possibly 
there may be some connexion with ράχνη of P. Gen. 80. 7. 

1680. Letter to Apollo from his Son. 

14X11-6 cm. Late third or early 

fourth century. 

In this interesting letter, of which a line or two at the beginning and the con- 
clusion are unfortunately missing, a son expresses his anxiety for the safety of his 
absent father, who he feared might meet with some disaster and not be found 
again. He makes the remarkable suggestion that his father should be provided 
with a mark of identity. 

[ ]•. 

. [ 30 1. φίλ]τατξ 

πάτ^ρ, και ([νχ^ομίαι τω θ^ω όλοκλη- 

ρ^ΐν σ€ καΐ €ύο8ο\ν\σθαί καΐ vyiaLvov- 

5 τι σε άποΚαβύν ku τοις iSiois. καΐ 

yap προ τούτον σοι ϊδήλωσα λνπού- 



1680. LETTER TO APOLLO FROM HIS SON 141 

μ€ΐ/ος em rfj kv ημΐν σου απουσία, 

μήπα>9 ο μη eioi σοι yeuoiro και μη 

€νρωμύι/ σου το σώμα. κα[ι γαρ 
ΙΟ πολΧάκι? σοι βηλώσαι { σοι |- βου[\6μαι οτι 

βλέπων e/y το άσύστατορ σή[μα η- 

θίλησα (ΐ/^αράξαι σοι. καΐ νυν γαρ ακού- 
ω οτι σφόδρα ΙΙράκλ€ΐος ό νυν ίπίτρο- 

7Γ09 ζητ€Ϊ σ€, και υπονοούμαι οτι πάν- 
15 '''^^ πάλιν τι ποτί e^et προ'5 σβ. 

[ef τ]ί' 7Γ0Τ6 αυτω χ^ρ€ωστβΐς, και τοϋτό 

[ye βο]ύλομαί σοι γνωναι οτι €κ6μισα 

[7Γρ]δ9 Γά€ΐν σίτου άρτάβας δύο και 

On the verso 

τω κυρίω] και άγαπητω πατρί ΆπόΧΧωνι [ 

4• vyiaivo\Ti. \, vyia'ivovTd. 5• «"^totf. 8. Ι. f't'r;. 12. σοι• α of ακοιω rewritten. 

14. Trot/, the ν being only partially formed owing to lack of space. 17. 1. σρ. r8. 1. 

Τάιον. 

' . . . dearest father, and I pray to the god for your prosperity and success and that 
we may receive you home in good health. I have indeed told you before of my grief at 
your absence from among us, and my fear that something dreadful might happen to you 
and that we may not find your body. Indeed I often wish to tell you that having regard 
to the insecurity' I wanted to stamp a mark on you. And now I hear that Heraclius the 
present overseer is vigorously searching for you, and I suspect that he must have some 
further claim against you. If you owe him anything, I wish you to know this, thai I have 
taken to Gains (?) two artabae of corn and . . . (Addressed) To my lord and beloved 
father Apollo . . .' 

I. Possibly this Avas the first line of the letter, but \\\ any case it is clear from 1. 2 sqq, 
that the loss is small. 

3. τω θ(ω: cf. 1678. 6, η. 

5• anoXa^eh : cf. 1217. 6, where the translation in spite of 1683. 7-8 (cf. n.) is probably 
incorrect, 1682. 7, Ryl. 244. 5, Leipzig no. 8. 

1681. Letter of Ammonius to Julius and Hilarus. 

1 7-2 X 8-8 cm. Third century. 

The following letter i.s addressed to some persons who were living beyond 
the borders of Egypt, but they need not be supposed to have been farther away 
than Alexandria ; cf 11. 1H-19, n. The writer, their 'brother', had been residing 



142 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



in the country for some time and now sends word of his imminent departure 
hoping that his friends will not think him ' a barbarian or an inhuman Egyptian '. 
The writing is across the fibres of the verso, the recto, apart from the 
address, being blank. 



'Αμμώνιος Ίουλίω 
καΙ Ίλάρω το[Γ\ς aSeX- 
φοΐς ττλίΐστα γαίρ^ιν. 
ΐσω9 μ€ νομίζ^τ^, 
5 a5eX0[o]t', βάρβαρόν τί- 
να η Αιγύπτιοι/ άνάν- 
θρωτΓον Hvai. άλλα ά- 
ξίώ μη όντως [e]x€if, 
ττρωτον μ\ν άπο μί- 
ιο ρους 7Γ€Ϊραν Χαβόν- 
ras της ημ^τίρας 
γνώμης, ποΧΧα δί 
μβ ήπ€ί^€ προς τους 
ΐμονς γ€νίσθαί, πρω- 
ί ό τον μ\ν το δι' kviav- 



τ\ο\ΰ αύτονς θίάσασθαι, et- 
τα το βούΧίσθαι προ 
χίΐμώνος καταΧΐ- 
ψαι την Αΐγυπτον. 

2 ο ζΧπίζω ουν μ^τα 
τρ€Ϊς και ίγώ προς 
υμάς βΧθίΐν και 
τα π€ρι (μου ύμΐν 
^ξηγήσασθαι. άσπά- 

2,5 σ(ασ)θαί την άδίΧφην 
Ί€ρων[ί]δα μ^τα Ίον- 
Χιου το\υ συ]μβίου και 
Ισιδώ[ραν ?] μ^τά των 



On the verso 



30 



άπ[6δος) ΊουΧίω καΐ ΊΧάρω άδίΧφοΐς^ 
Tiiapa) Αμμωνίου. 



Ι. ϊουλιω : SO in 1. 30• 

άσπάσασθε. 2 0. Ιουλίου. 



2. ϊλαρω : SO in 1. 30. 

28. ϊσιδωίραιΊ . . . τω. 



3• λ«Φ"• 



24. 1. 



' Ammonius to Julius and Hilarus, very many greetings. You are, my brothers, perhaps 
thinking me a barbarian or an inhuman Egyptian ; but I claim that it is not so, first 
because you have had a partial proof of my sentiments, moreover many reasons have urged 
me to go to my friends, in the first place my wish to see them after a year's interval, and 
secondly my desire to leave Egypt before winter. I hope then that after three days I too 
shall come to you, and tell you my news. Greet my sister Hieronis with Julius her husband 
and Isidora (?) with her . . . (Addressed) Deliver to my brothers Julius and Hilarus from 
Ammonius.' 

6. άνάνθρωπος scems to be unattested, απάνθρωπος being the usual form. For the latter 
tffrm in connexion with Egyptians cf. 237. vii. 34 rr/ τοΰ νόμου (sc. τών Αίγνπτίων) 
απανθρωπιά. 

8. όντως [^χίΐν : οϋτω δ[ο]κεΐΐ' is improbable. 

18-19• Since Alexandria was distinguished from Egypt, the phrase καταλΊψαι την 



1681. LETTER OF AMMONIUS TO JULIUS AND HILARUS 143 

Αιγυπτον is quite consistent with the supposition that Ammonius was intending to go to the 
capital from the χώρα. Presumably ημίρας is to be supplied with rpeis in 1. 21, and the mention 
of this short interval suggests a not very protracted journey. Cf. 727. 1 1 τον h Α'ίγυπτον 
πλοΰί/ ποιησασ6[α]ι, which, as Wilcken has noted {Archiv iv. 392), probably means a voyage 
from Alexandria, and e. g. 35 recto. 9 eV 'AXeijai/opeia τ^ πρόϊ Αίγύπτω. 

29. The word at the beginning of the line was probably τίκρων, but the vestiges are 
too slight for identification. The conclusion of the letter was evidently not far off. 

1682. Letter of Heraclides to Antiochia. 

16-7 X 1 1-7 cm. Fourth century. 

A letter from a man to his 'sister', who had lately departed, asking 
for news of her and recommending that her son should stick to his work. The 
writer was perhaps a Christian ; cf 1. 6 and 1678. 6, n. 

Κυρία μου άβ^λφτ} 'AvTio^eirj 
Ήρακλ€ί8η9 χαίρβίν. 

άπίσταλα Jrirn]] 'MeXai/a' <5ίά -γραμμάτων, (neic?) 
•. ό άηρ kvavTLOS ήμβΐν ην αφ ού knXevaas, 
5 iVa ήμξΐι/ nepl τη? ανόδου και ολοκληρία? 
γνως, καΐ ή μίν του θ^οΰ πρόνοια nape^ei 
το μ€τα ολοκληρίας σ€ τα οίκβΐα άττο- 
λαβάν. άναγκαίωζ δζ καΐ ήμ€Ϊν €- 
ττίστίΐλον ΟΤΙ e/ η? ^πιδημήσασα, 
ΙΟ ίνα (ύθυμίτ€ροι γ^νώμ^θα τα nepi 
σου άκούσανΤ€9. το τίκνον σου τοις 
'ipyoLS έαυτοΰ προσβχίτω- τα μ\ν ει- 
κότα αύτω ίπύσταλκα κήδ^σθαι 
των βργων άφορώντι τη του 
15 €νιαυτοΰ διάφορα. €ρρώσθαί σε 

(ύχ^ομαι, κυρία μου 
αδελφή, πολλοίς 
•^ρόνοις. 
On the verso 

κ[υρ]ία μου αδελφή Άντιοχ^ίη. 

5• '"" • so ivi^• 10. 8. (ΐνηγκαίωί. ΙΟ. 1. (idvpi'irfpoi. 

' ' Το the lady my sister Antiochia from Heraclides, greeting. I am sending Melas 
with a letter, because the wind was contrary to us since you sailed, in order that you might 



144 ^^^ OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

let us know of your journey and security, and may the divine providence grant that you 
may be restored in security to your home ; and do you by all means send word to us 
whether you have arrived, in order that we may be more reassured after hearing about you. 
Let your son give heed to his work : I have sent to tell him to take proper care of the work, 
having regard to the difference of the year. I pray for your lasting health, my lady sister. 
(Addressed) To the lady my sister Antiochia.' 

3. If Μίλανα is right, the sentence is illogical, but the loose construction is assisted by 
the commonness of the phrase διά γραμμάτων (of. e. g. 963, 1160. 7, 1217. 2), and it is hardly 
necessary to supply a word like -γρήφων or π^νσόμΐνος. The doubtful λ may be y or r, and 
the preceding letter may be a. 

6. γνω! : the doubtful s is very small, and γνω simply might be read, but this would 
have to be emended to -γνωσθΫ], or to -/νώμ^ν with ήμ^Ίς for ημΐ'ϊν in the previous line. The 
sense ' make known ' is unusual, but not unparalleled. 

7. Either σβ or τα oUe'ia might here be taken as the subject of άπολαβύν, but analogy 
favours the latter alternative ; cf. 1680. 5. n. 

9. For the redundant on cf. e.g. 1668. 6, 1671. 22. To read eirjj would not suit 
the required sense, even if the optative were passed, tjs for ησθα is common in the Κοινή. 

ΙΟ. ΐνθνμίτεροι : the false form was perhaps assisted by association witli νμίτίρυς, but 
interchange of 6 and ο is not infrequent; cf. 1670. 13, n. 

II sqq. Cf. e. g. 1493. ii-i3> 1581. 5-7• 

1683. Letter of Probu.s to Manatine. 

28-5 X 13 cm. Late fourth century. 

In this very illiterate letter Probus requests his ' sister ' to collect some 
money which was due to him and pay it over to his wife. He proceeds to recall 
a recent occasion when the sister had refused to let him have some of his money, 
but the bearing of this is somewhat obscure. The last few lines are rubbed and 
illegible, and the writer's eccentricities in grammar and orthography make 
restoration difficult, ω for ο is so common that we generally neglect it in the 
critical notes below. 

T77 κυρία μου ά\€λ]φτ] ττ} γυραίκί{ν} μου. μη λυπησις ουν 

Μανατίντ] Πρώβ[ο]ί aSeX- ΐμίναν Sos ουν αυτά, ΐπιδβ χρίαν 

ώω γαίριν. αύτα 6 υιό? μου (e'xet). σημίου Sk 

πρω [μ]^ν πάντων ^ϋγωμαι ydpiv, 

5 τω κυρίω θ(ω irepl τη[$;] σης ωπου ηπάντηκά σου i[s] το Κησάρι- 
ώλοκληρίας οπω? ύ[ΐ€]νοντα σοι 2θ ον και ^ϊρηκά σου ωτι 86ς €μοι κίρ- 

και (ύθυμοΰντι άπωλάβ^ς μα άπω των 'ίχΐ9 μ€ 'ίνα άγωράσω 

τα παρ' €μοΰ γράμματα. [γι]γνώσκιν έματω €vav λξβιτων . . ., καΐ etTiey 

σ€ θίλω, κυρία μου άδ[ίλ]φή, άπ^λθί μβ ωτι α . [. .] αρων τα άπ' ίσον και 

ΙΟ πρω? Τΐΐτρώνιν των ^νγυησά- άρτι Se σ€ δ[ί8]ω, και αη (ματής άπ€- 



1683. LETTER OF PROBUS TO MANATINE 145 

μ^νών μου' Si^e ά[π α]ύτοΰ €Κ τον 25 δήμησα €ttI Se και δτ]μωσίων [e- 
μισθοϋ μου 'ivav ϋμισν, {τάΚαντον ?) αν δ\ νύνω . . . e • . . . 6 . . . ιδία 

aL•^, ημών. Kvpie μ[ο\ν άδξλφ^, βο- 

οΐδ€9 y[a]p και συ οτι [ο]ύδζν ξχ^ωμζν ηθησων, δος τα e . . . . 

μαρτύρων ([ί] μη ό ^e[o]9 και συ και ή κ[.]αυτα ...€....[ 

15 γυνή μου. άπώδω^ ουν αύτα 3° [ ^ΡΡ]^9'§['^]ί 4^ εύχομαι. 

On the verso 

άπώ(δθ9) [ττ) κ]υρία μου άδ^λφί] Μανατίνη τταρα Πρ6- 

β[ο]υ άδ€λφ[ό]ΰ. 

2. 1. άδβλφο'ί. 6. 1. ν[γιαι\νονσα συ. 7• ^• «ΰ^υμοΰσα. 8. \^ϊ\•/νωσκιν. ΙΟ. 1. 

τον €γγυησάμ(νον. 1 1 . 1. μΐ. δε^αι, 12. ϋμισν: \. ήμισυ, 1 4• \. μάρτνρον (^ΐοτ -νρα) ? 

. . . τον θ([ο]ν κτλ. ΐ6. 1. λύπησες. 17. δ θ{ 8os COrr. 1. enfibr]. 18. 1. αυτών. ν of 

ϋιοί rewritten. 19• 1• σοι (so in 1. 20). ϊ[?]. 1. Καισάρ€ΐον. 2 1. 1. μου. ϊνα (α corr. ?). 

22. 1. λίβητα, ΟΓ ίν λίβητιον} 2^. Ι. μοι. 24. 1• σοι. 20. νΐΐνω : 1, υγιαίνω. 

2 7• 1• βοηθησον. 

'Το the lady my sister Manatine from Probus her brother, greeting. First of all 
I pray to the lord god for your security that you may in health and happiness receive my 
letter. I wish you to know, my lady sister, that you should go to Petronius my surety ; get 
from him out of my pay one talent (?) and a half, i^ tal. For you too know that we have 
no witnesses at all besides god and you and my wife. Give them then to my wife. Don't 
vex me ; give them to her, since my son needs them. And in proof, when I met you at 
the Caesareum and said to you " Give me some money out of what you have of mine in 
order that I may buy myself a kettle ", you said "... use your own, and presently I will 
give it you "... I pray for your health. (Addressed) Deliver to the lady my sister 
Manatine from her brother Probus.' 

6. υ[ΐ€]νοντα: cf. 1. 26. The initial vestige is perhaps consistent with υ, if the letter be 
supposed to have been placed very low in the line, which sometimes happens with this 
writer, e. g. in 1. 10 the cross-bar of τ of των is below the base of the preceding v. For the 

phraseology cf. P. Leipz. III. 4—5 ΐνα υγιίνοντά ae κα\ €νθνμοΰντα άποΚάβτ] τα παρ ψοϋ γράμματα, 

on the analogy of which one might feel tempted to read άπολάβη\ς] here, άπολήβηί is, 

however, confirmed by P. Gen. 53. 7—8 δπω: ίγιίνοντός σου κα\ (υβ[υ'\μονντος προσ8ίξτ} τα €μα 

γράμματα, and απολά%(ί) is accordingly to be restored in P. Leipz. iii, the preceding 
accusatives being perhaps due to confusion with the common formula exemplified 
in 1680. 4-5, 

12. {τάλαντον}) : the symbol consists of two oblique strokes joining at an acute angle, 
being practically identical with that used for τ^ίμισυ immediately afterwards. This writer's 
grammar is so erratic that {τάλαντον) is hardly excluded by evav, and it is not easy to see 
what else can be meant, though the symbol is unusual. Possibly the two strokes were 
unintentionally joined and correspond to those following aL, the unit then remaining 
unexpressed ; that they represent γίνεται seems unlikely. 

17. ίμίναν : this form of e>e became common in later Greek. 

19. For the Καισάρΐΐον at Oxyrhynchus cf. 43 verso, i. 22. 

21. τών. cf. e.g. 1678. 15, 1765. 10, P. Gen. 56. 19 ews τοΰ αποδώ, Leipz. no. 9 τιαρα 
Tols eni^fvovpe θΐοΊ,ς. 

24. αη possibly = ae'i, but the passage remains obscure. 

L 



146 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1684. Letter of Horion to Timotheus. 

26-1 X 7-4 cm. Late fourth century. 

A letter announcing the receipt and dispatch of various articles, chiefly 
of dress, and offering to send anything else that might be wanted. 

Κνρίω μου νΐω Τίμοθίω 15 άμμας Αωροθβω. 

Ώριων. €Ϊπ€ρ άληθίί kariv 

άπΐ8ΐξάμην τα 8ύο και καλής τιμής, 

στιχάρια ζΐσοφόρια Βήλωσόν μοι, και 

5 και βαρβαρίκια δύο nepi του σίτου 

κα{Τ) φακιάριον και ούτ}- 2 ο καΐ των κριθών, 

ράρια δύο. άπ€στ€{ι)λά άπαντα προς σέ 

σοι στιγάριον ισοφό- Φΐβις eV Trj αϋ- 

ριον ίν και βαρβαρικι- ptov ei τι θίλις, 

10 ον %ν και φακιάριον μίτάδως αύτωι 

καΐ ούράριον %ν 25 και αποστέλλω σοι. 

καΐ υ μισού μ€- ^ρρωσθαί 

κάλου δΐλφακίου. σ€ €ΰχ{ομαι). 
^γρα-ψίς μοι π€ρι 

On the verso remains of an address and a postscript mentioning τυρία δίκα. 

6. \.ονη\άρια'. SO in 1. II. 8. ϊσοφοριον. 12. νμισον. \. ημισν μ(γά\ου. I ζ. 1. 

άμιοΓ? 1 6. ίστϊι/, the ν being incompletely formed. 24. 1. μίτάδο?. 

* To my lord my son Timotheus from Horion. I received the two equivalent tunics, 
two foreign cloaks (?), a veil, and two coverings. I have sent you one equivalent tunic, one 
foreign cloak, a veil, one covering, and half a large pig. You wrote to me about cummin (?) 
for Dorotheus. If it is genuine and of a good price, let me know, and also about the corn 
and barley. Phibis is going to you to-morrow. If you want anything, let him know and 
I will send it to you. I pray for your health.' 

4. (ϊσοφόρια : d. 1. 8. The significance of the epithet is not very clear. Does it 
mean ' reversible ' ? 

5. βαρβαρίκια : this word, evidently denoting some foreign article of dress, presumably 
a variety of the βαρβαρικον παλλίορ cited from a gloss by Stephanus, appears to be novel. 

6. ουηράρια: cf. e.g. P. Grenf ii. 11 1. 16 ονηλάρ{ιον) κρ€μ{αστόν). 

15. άμμας : the sccond μ has a dot above it and was perhaps intended to be cancelled. 
Since the writer goes on to speak of σίτο? and κριθή (11. 19-20), it seems not unlikely that 
αμιοί or a/xecus should be read ; cf. e. g. P. Tebt. 55. 5. This would accord with the 
neuter άΧηβίς. 



VI. MINOR DOCUMENTS 

(i) Leases. 

1685. IO-7 X 8-5 cm. A. d. 158. The middle part of a badly spelled lease 
from a woman to two Persians of the epigone for i year of two lots of land 
at the Όασίτον Ιτιοίκιον (previously unknown), one lot consisting of la 
arourae at a rent of 44 drachmae for each, the other of 3 arourae. Cf. 101, 
499, 501, 910, 1125, 1686-91, P. S. I. 73. After remains of 3 lines ^ ] . s κατά 
TO ak>\o ημίσν, άμφοτ]4ροίς ^ [aTrjo του 'Abeov (1. 'Abaiov) ([ττοικίον (elsewhere 
called a κώμη) Tlipaats] rrjs ^[€ττί]γονηί ττρό? [μόνον το €ν€σ]τος ' κ/3 (eTos) 
^Αντωνίνον [Καίσαρος του] κυρίου ^ άττό των ντταρχόντ[ων αντ]τι irepl το ^ 0{υ}ασίτου 
(ττοίκίου (1. -οίκιον) ev μ\ν κληρω ^^ "VeTaiTaX eK του άπό λι/309 μίρους ^^ apovpas 
hζκάhυo, ωστ€ ζυλαμησαι *^ ols (άν αίρωνται γωρίς Ισάτζως καΐ ^^ ογωμ^νίου (1. όγομ.) 
φόρου €κά(σ)τ7}5 άρούρηί ** €κ γ€ομ(τρίαί (ττΐ το ττλΐον η (corr. from e) αϊ- ^^ λαττον 
(1. Ιλ.) ανά αργυρίου bpaχ^μas τ€σ- ^^ σ^ράκοντα τίσσαροί (1. -pas), Ικ 6e του Meya- 
^'λου κλήρου €κ τον άττό νότου καΐ ^^ λιβοί μ4ρουί ττροί ταϊί άναβολαΐς (' embank- 
ments ') τά? '^ ττρό του €στ;α{ρ)μίνας apovpas (and α corr.) τρϊί ({π)] το ^^ ττλΐον η 
f λαττον, ωστ€ καΐ ταύτας ^^ σττ({ΐ)ραι καΐ ζυλαμήσαι oh eav αίρώ{ν)ταί ^^ χωρίς 
Ισάτίως και όχωμ^νίου φόρου ^^ [ίκάσ]της άρονρης €κ γ€ομ(τρίας, and traces of 
3 more lines. 

1686. 12-7XI4-3 cm. a. d. 165. Beginning of a lease of 10 arourae of 
ibιωτLκη γη at Talao (cf. 1659. 105) for 4 years from a senator of Antinoopolis 
to three brothers, half to be sown with wheat, half with grass or vegetables. 
^ ^Εμίσθωσ^ν ^Α[τι]ολλώνως 'Α7Γθλλωΐ'ΐο[υ] Σ€βά{σ)τιος 6 καΐ Καισάρως ^ βουλίυτης 
Άντινοέων δια Αωσκόρου φροντιστοϋ Κρονίωνί ^ Ώαυσίριος μητρός Σινν^χώτου και 
τοις δμομητρίοις άb€λφoϊς ^^Αρπαησίΐ και 'Ώ,ρω άμφο[τί\ρ[οίς ^Α]ν€μττίως του 
Άρπαησιος τοις ^ [τρ]ίσΙ ατ![ό κ]ώμης Ταλαώ [ίΐς €τ]η τέσσαρα β[ρ]οχάς τίσσαρ^ς oltso 
του ^ ΐν^στωτος 'έκτου €Τους ^Αντωνίν[ου και 0]ύτΐρου Καισάρων ^ των κυρίων άττό των 
ντταρχόντων [ο]ντω [ττ]€ρΙ την Ταλαώ €κ το[ΰ ^ Καλλίου κλήρου ιbιωτικης γης ά[ρ]ούρας 
b^Ka, ωστ€ τους μ(μισ- ^ θωμίνους σττύραι καΧ ξυλαμησαι κατ ίτος ττυροΰ μ€ν 
το ημισν, ^° χόρτω be ήτοι (τ corr.) (ΐς βρώσιν η κα\ κοττην καΐ θ€ρινην ζττινομην 
^^ το άλλο ήμισυ, (ζουσίας αυτο[ι\ς ονσης σττύραι er τω ky χόρτω ^^ ημ[ίσ€ΐ] μίρίΐ 
κατ €τος λαχα[νοστιΥρμω ο (άν αΊρών[ται,] (κφορίου ^^ κα[ί φόρο]ν κατ €τος άττοτά[κτου 
τω]ν δλων άρουρω[ν biKa] μηbe- ^* μ[ιάς γζωμ(]τρίας γ€ΐν[ομζνης ττνρ]οΰ άρτ[α]βων 

L 2 



148 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[δβκάπει; ?]re ^^[καΐ apyvpio\v hpa-yjJ.S>\y ]κο[ι;]τα 6κ\τ(ύ aKivhv\va ^^[τΐάντα 

■παντ\ο'ί KLv\hvvoVy των t\t)S γης [δημοσίων — . Verso ^"^ μί{σθωσι$) (άρονρων) ι 
L• τ(ου) Καλλίου and traces of another line. 

1687. 14-3 X 8-5 cm. a. d. 184. Beginning of a similar lease of private land 
(5f arourae in all) near two villages in the "Αι^ω τοπαρχία for i year, 
I aroura to be sown with barley, the remainder, of which the rent was fixed 
at 180 drachmae, with (probably) χόρτος or άρακος (1. 24; cf. 1686. 10). 
^ Έμίσθωσζν Αημητρονς η καΐ Sarjais ^ Ύ(ρ€ντίου απ' ^Οζνρύγχων ττολεω^ ^ μ€τά 
κνρίον του άνζψίοΰ ^ίϊρίωνο$ * Αμόίτο5 τον TepevTLov άτιό rrjs avTtjs ^ ττόλζωί 
ΣαρατΓίωΐΊ χρηματίζοντί ^ μητρός Ύαχόιτος άττό της αντης ττό- ^ λβω? ττρός μόνον το 
iveaTos κξ (ero?) * τας υτταρχούσας αυτί] ττ€ρΙ Νί'σλα ^ (ν μ^ν τόττω λ^γομίνψ 
Σαμβοΰτος ^° άρονραν μίαν, kv δέ τοττω λζγομ4- ^^ νω "EAet λφος δβ βασιλικής 
κάλου- ^^ μ4νης Τροφής Αίγων αρονραν μί- ^^ αν ημισν, κα\ ττ€ρΙ το Ίσΐον Υϊαγγα €Κ 
^* του Τ^ικάνορος καΐ Αριμάκου κλήρου (cf. 250. 8) ^'^ άρούρας τρ€Ϊς, €ττϊ be ττασων 
μηδ^μί- ^^ [ας γ]€ωμ€τρίας γ^ινομίνης, ωστξ ^^ την μ^ν iv τόττω Έαμβοΰτος αρου• 
^^ ραν μίαν σττζίραι η ζνλαμησαι κριθΐ] ^'^ [4κφορ\ί[ο^υ άττοτάκτον κριθής αρτα- 
^'^ [βων ....,] την δέ kv τόττω "EXet αρου- ^^ [ραν μίαν ημ\ισυ κα\ τας irepl το Ίσΐον 
^^ [ΥΙαγγά άρονρα]ς τρέΙς, (ττΐ το αυτό ά- ^^ [ρονρας τζσσα]ρζς ήμισυ, ζυλαμήσαι 
^* [χόρτω ? φ]όρου άττοτάκτου αργυρίου ^^ [δραχμών €κ]ατόν όγδοηκοντα ^^ [ακίνδυνα 
τΐάντα τΐαντο\ς κινδύν\ο\υ | — . 

1688. 8-3 χ 6•7 cm. Third century. Beginning of a lease of 5f arourae of 
private land for 4 years, being an extension of an existing lease. The 
lessees belonged to Phoboou, a village in the Eastern toparchy (1659. ^'^), 
and the village ΥΙοσομβονς Άριστ ομάχ[ου (1. ίο) is probably identical with 
ΙΙοσομτΐόις, a village in that toparchy known from 1285. 85. ^ Έμίσθωσ^ν 
Αυρήλιος &€ων ^ 6 καΐ Επίμαχος Διογένους " απ ^Οζυρύγχων (-γ'χ-) πόλβως Αί- 
^ ρηλίοις θώνι και Έττιμάχω ° καΐ ΠλουΓω Tots τρισΐ 'Ave- ^ σούριος μητρός 
Άμμωνου- ^ τος από κώμης Φοβώου €is * ίτη τ4σσαρα{ς} από τον (νζστώ- ^ τος γ 
(Ιτου?) τάς υπάρχουσας αυτω ^'^ττβρι Ώοσομβοΰς'Αριστομά- ^^ χ[ου προ]γ€ωργουμ€νας 
^^ [υπο των α]ντων μΐμισθω- ^" [μίνων άρονρα]ς π4ντ€ δι- ^* [μοιρον φόρου ?] κατ^ 
4τος^'[ΐ5 1.1λοι?'«[]6 1.]τ€ Ι — . 

1689. 35 ^7" Ι cm. α. d. 266, Lease of 5 arourae of land at Mermertha 
(cf. 1659. 30) for 2 years at the rent of 10 artabae of wheat and 10 of lentils. 
^Έμί[σθ]ωσαν Αυρήλιοι [Σζ]ρήνος ^o και Σαραπίων (cf. 1631. I, η.) [και Άπί?]ωΐ' 
^ άμφ[ότ]€ροι ^Αγαθίί[νου] απ' Όζ[υ'\ρ[ύ]γ- ^ χων πόλεως Αυρηλ[ίο]ις Άντω- ^ νίω 
Ώ[λ]άτωνος μητρός Τα- ^ π[. .]άλλιο? και ΤΙανζχώττ} Tlave- ^ χώτου μητρός Ύαύριος 
*ΐ€ρ4ω[ς ?] ^ άμφοτ4ροι{ς) από [κώμ]ης Mep- ^ μ[έ]ρθων €πΙ χρόν[ον €τ]η δυο ^^ άττό του 
€νζστώτο[ς ώ (Ιτου?)] τας υπαρ- ^^ χούσας αυτοΐς π€ρ[1 Μ6ρ]μ6'ρ^α ^^ iv δυσι κλήροις 
άρ[ούρας] π4ντ€, ^^ ω[σ]τ€ του? μίμ.ίσ,θω]μ4νους ^* σττείραι και ζνλαμησ[αι] οίς iciv 



LEASES 149 

^^ αίρωνται χ^ωρίί €ΐσ<ίτ[€]ω5 καΐ e- ^^ γομ^νίου (1. οχομ.), ^κφορίου [κα,]τ iros ^"^ άττο- 
τάκτου ττυροΰ [άρτά]βας (1. -βων) beKa ^^ καΐ φακηί άρταβ[ων] δέκα ^^ άκίvbύvωv ■ηαν[τό]ί 
Ktvbv- ^° νου, των τη[ί] yi]s κα[τ^] iros 8η- ^^ μοσίων όντων [npds] tovs ^^ γ€ού)(ον[$] 
KVpiivovT[as\ των ^^ καρτΐών έ'ω? τα όφ€[ίλόμ]€να ^* ά7Γθλά/3ωσι. iav 6e tls, [δ] μη €Ϊη, 
^^ αβρογοί γ4νηταί, 7:[αρ]α6€χ^θησξ- ^^ rat rots μ€μίσθωμ[ζ]νοίί. βξβαί- ^^ ουμένη^ be 
t?]s μισθωσΐωί ^^ ά^τobότωσav οΐ μ€μ[ι,σ\θωμ€- ^^ νοι τον ττυρον καΐ την φακην ^^ via 
καθαρά aboXa αβ[ωλ]α ^^ κζκοσκιν^νμίνα, τον μίν ^^ ττνρον ώ? cts bημό[σL]ov μ€- ^^ τρον- 
μ€νον, την 5e φακην χω- ^* pis βοτάνων εφ' [ά]λω Trjs '^^ Μ^ρμ^ρθων κοίνο{ν}μζ[τρ]ουν- 
^^ TOS (1. -res) btKaia μ^τρησι, τηί ττράζζ- ^"^ ω? ούση^ τταρά re των [μζ]μισθω- 
^^ μάνων αΚληλ^νγϊύων ^ντων ^^ καθότι -ηρόκ^ιται, ττί^ρΧ] ^s e- ^'^ 'ΐτ€ρωτησαντ€9 ά[λλ]?ί- 
λονί *^ kavTols ωμολόγησ[α]ν. ^^ (erous) ιδ Αντοκράτο[ρο]ί Καίσαρος *^ Ώουττλίου Αίκίν- 
νίουΤαλ[λ\ίηνοΰ ** Γίρμανικοΰ Meytσr[oυ] ΐ1(ρ(ηκ[οΰ^^ Μεγίστου Ενσ^βοΰί Έ,υ[τ]υχουί 
*^ Σίβαστοΰ Θωθ κζ. *' (2nd h.) Αυρήλιου Άντώνι[οί] /cat Πα- *® ν€χώτης μζμισθώ- 
μζθα ^^ την γην καΐ άποδ[ώ]σο- ^^ μ^ν τα ίκφόρια e[^ aAA]i;A[e]y- ^^ γύης {-λ[ζ]γ'\γ-) m 
ττρόκ{€ΐται), και €'π€ρ[ωτ]ηθ€ν- ^^ res ωμολογήσαμ^ν. Αυρηλι[ο]ί ^^ Χαιρή[μ]ων ζγρα^ψα) 
υΐΐξρ αυτών {-τω) ^^ μη €Ϊ\ρ6\των -γράμματα. Verso ^^ μΊσΘωσ\ι\ί Μζρμ^ρθων^ 
αρουρων [we'yjre. 

1690. 18.8x15-2 cm. Α. D. 287. Found with 1365, 1386, and 1392; cf. 
1365. int. Lower part of a lease of 5 arourae to a strategus from a woman 
(called την yeovxovm 1. 11) at the rent of 3,000 drachmae per aroura, conclud- 
ing (erous) δ ^^ Αντοκράτοροί Καίσαρος Γαίου (γαϊον) Αυρηλίου Οίαλξρίου [Α]ιοκλη- 
τια[νο]υ ^^ καΐ (er.) γ Αυτοκράτοροί Καίσαρος Μάρκου Αυρηλίου Ουαλβρίου Μαζιμια- 
νου ^^ Έιυσ€βών Ευτυχών Σεβαστών θωθ κα. (2nd hand) ^" Αυρηλία IlroXe^ats και 
ft)S χρηματ[ίζω] 'ίσχον τούτου ^^ το 'ίσον. Verso '^^ ] • [. μtσ]^ωσts kbaφωv ^Απολλώνιου 
στρατηγού. This Strategus is to be placed between Aur. Philiarchus (1456. 
I, n.) and Aur. Heraclides (1252 recto. 2, 20). 

1691. lO'i X 9*1 cm. A. D. 291. The first part of a lease of 3 arourae at Seno- 
komis (cf. 1659. 37) by a woman to two men for i year, the land to be sown 
with flax (cf. 102-3, P. S. I. 469) at a rent of 2,500 drachmae per aroura. 
One of the lessees belonged to the tepa σύvobos, which is apparently identical 
with η Upa μουσική irtpm ολιστική Αυρηλιανη οικουμενική μεγάλη σύνοδος των ττερί 
τον Αιόνυσον τεχνιτών, ιερονικών, στεφανιτών, και των τούτων συναγωνιστών in 
Β. G.U. ΐθ74> from Oxyrhynchus ; cf. 908. 8 τών άτιό του Αιονυσείου καΐτης 
Upas συνόδου Ιερονεικών ατελών, Ρ. S. Ι. 45° verso, i. 56, and 1703. int. ^ Έμι- 
σθωσεν ΑΙλία Ήρωδίενα (1. -tatva) και ώ? χρημα{τίζει) ^ Αύρηλίοις Aioyivei Αιογέ- 
νουί άτΐό Trjs Upas (ίερ.) ^ συvόboυ καΐ Φιλονίκω Θεωνοί (Θεωνος added later), 
* άμφοτεροις άττο της λα{μ'ηρας) και λα(μτιροτάτης) Ό^υρυγχειτών ^ -πόλεως, -ηρός 
μόνον το ενεστός η (έτος) καΐ ζ (έτος) ^ ά-πό τών υτταρχόντων (1. -χουσώι^) αυτή ττερί 
κώμην (-μη) "^ Σενοκώμειν (ειν corr.) άρουρών εξ εκ γεωμετρείας ^ άρούρας τρεΊς 



'-S-A.^fi 



150 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

κοινωνικών irpbs Tipbs την 6- ^ μογνησίαν avTTJs άδ^Κφην, ώστ€ ξύλα- ^^ μησαι 
λινοκαλάμη,έκφομίων και φόρων ^^ κατ αρονραν ^ραχμ{ώ)ν δισχβιλίων irev- ^^τακοσίων, 
/ (δρ.) 'Βφ, ακίνδυνων iravTos ^^ Kivbvvov, των της γης δημοσίων 6ν- ^* των irpbs την 
γ(οΰχ^ον Kvpuvovaav των (τώ) ^^ [καρπών εω? αϊ; τα] 6φιλόμ€να άττολάβ-ρ. ^®[/3e- 
βαιονμ4νη$ S]e της μισθώσεως ^^ [ά^τobότωσav οί μ€μισθωμ4νοι τα ό]φι\όμ€- 
^^ [να (ν μηνι — . 

1692. 19 Χ 12-6 cm. Α. D. ι88. The first part of a lease of άμττ€λουργικα ipya 
in a vineyard and adjoining reed-plantation at Talao (cf. 1659. 105), similar 
to 1631, but about a century earlier. The technical terms are discussed 
in the commentary on that papyrus. ^ Έμίσθωσ-ζν Άττίωι; Ώ,ρξίωνοί γνμνα- 
(σιαρχήσαί ?) ' ttjs Όξυρνγχ^{ων) ττόλεω? Άμόιτι 'AfioVo? μητpbs ^ Σαμβοντοζ 
καταγι{νομ€ν(ϋ) ev Ταλαώ iirl iviavTov * eva αϊτό ν^ομηνίαί Άθυρ του ivea-T&Tos 
^ κθ (eTovs) τα άμττζλονργικα χ€ρικά €ργα ττάντα χω- ^ pis ζvλoτoμίas άττό των 
υπαρχόντων ^ αυτω ιΐ€ρΙ Ταλαώ €κ τον Πτολεμαίου του Τρυ- ^ φωvos κλήρου 
άμ^teλικov κτημaτos ^ καΐ καλαμεια? δσουι; (στιν άρουρών τταλαι- ^° α / a>s και vias, 
άιτ€ρ ζστίν ipya τιλμbs καλάμου, ^^ μεταφορά τούτου eis τον συνήθη τόπον, σάρω- 
^2 (j-is φύλλων, σύντομη καΐ μεταφορά τούτων ^^ e/cTos πλaστήs eis €πιτηb€ίoυs 
τόπoυs, [σ]κα- ^* φητόί, παραγραφή, άπωpυγισμbs των bζoμ4- ^^ νων τόπων, σύντομη 
του fis κάλαμου ργίαν ^^ καινού καλάμου, καλαμονργία, του γ^ούχου παρζ- ^'' γομίνου 
κάλαμον καΐ φλου{υ]ν τον αυτάρκη, ^^ εττάρδευσι? και βoτavισμbs bιηyeκήs, σκα- 
^^ λισμός, βλαστολογία, bιάστaσιs φύλλων [καΐ ^^ άνάλημψις βλαστών, φυλλολογία, 
και π[αρ4σται ? ^* τί) τρύγη, και φυράσι τον ΥΙηλουσι[ακον οινον ?, ^^ και ίτι φυλάξι Ιν 

άγρω το σύνη[Θ€ς ? ^^ [πρ ?]os κώμην, και ^erei;e[y/cei ? 

2* [. . . . ye ?\νημα μέχρι . [ΐ4 1• ^^ [ ^^]^χθ(ΐ'τ[ — . Verso ^^ μίσθωσις 

αμπέλου ργικ{ών) ίργων κθ {ίτoυs) ^Απ[ίωνο5 (or λι[) — . 

1693. 6-8 χ 9-2 cm. Late third century. Beginning of a lease of a courtyard 
at Oxyrhynchus for 4 years, similar to 911-12, 1036, 1694. ^ Έμίσθωσίν 
Aυpηλιos Άπίων Άπολλω- - νιου του και Ήρακλά γ^νομίνου γυμνά- ^ σιάργου 
βουλευτού τ% λαμπρά^ καΧ λαμ- ^ττροτάττ]? Ό^υρι^χειτώΐ'ΤΓολίω? Αΰρτϊλίω ^Άττολλο- 
θέωνι Αιογένους από ttjs α[ύτή5 ^ ττολεω? em χρόνον €τη δ άττό α Φα- ^ μ^νωθ του 
kviστώτos δ {ίτους) ην ΙχειΙ^} kv ^ τγ αυτγ πόλ^ι εττ' άμφόboυ Ώαμμίνους ^ Πα[ρ]α- 
δίσου αΰ[λτ)]ι; h f \. The reign is not earlier than that of Valerian and 
Gallienus or later than that of Probus. On the verso is 1570, an order 
for payment. 

1694. 24-4 X y•;^ cm. a. d. 280. A similar lease of a house and appurtenances 
at Oxyrhynchus for six years at a rent of 1,000 drachmae per annum. 
^ Εμίσθωσ€ν Αύρτ^λιο? ^ Ήρακλας Ζωιλου (^ωϊλ.) μητρός ^ &(ρμουθίου απο ttjs 
λαμπρας * και λaμπρoτάτηs Όζυρυγχίΐτών (-τώ) ^ πόλξωs Αυρηλία Χαιρημονι 
^Ήpaκλάμμωvos του κα\ ' Αγαθού ' Ααίμονος ά.pχι€paτeυσavτos ttjs * Met/cpas Όάσεωί 



LEASES 151 

eirl χρόνον '4τη ^ ef aito τον ovtos μηνυς Φαμζ- ^° νωθ του €ν€στώτοί e (erofs την 
" νττάρχουσαν αντω k-n άμφό8ον ^^ *ΙΐΓ7Γ€ωι; (ϊτητ.) ΠαρψβοΚψ (ττ corr.) (UKtay " και 
αϊθριον καΐ ανλην h § ^* φρ[€α]ρ καΐ τα ταντψ χρηστηρία ^^ττάντα ενοικίου κατ hos 
άργυ- ^^ ρίου ^ραχμίύν χιλίων. ^"^ βφαιουμίνη^ 6e r^s μισθώ- ^^ σ^ω? χράσθω 
6 μ€μισθωμ4- ^^ vos rots μισθονμ^νοι^ τιασι ^° CTrt τον χρόνον άκωλντως, ^^ /cat 
άττο^ότω το κατ hos evoi- ^^ κιον kv δοσ€σι δυσι δι' kξaμ■r\- ^^ νου το ήμισυ, και εττΊ 
TcAfi τοΰ ^^ χρόνου τταρα^ότω την οι- ^^ κίαι; καθαραν άττο κοττρίων (-ιώ) ^^ και δ^ιση? 
■πάσης και hs kav ^^ τταραλάβτ} θύρας καΐ Kkubas ^8 ί) άττοτεισίίτω ου ear μη (μ COrr.) 
ΤΓορο- 29 δω την άξίαν τιμήν, tt/s '^'^ ττράξ€{ως) ούσης -παρά τ€ του μ[€- ^^ μισθωμίνου 
ως καθηκ€ΐ. ^^ κυρία η μίσθωσίς, irepl ης CTre- ^^ ρωτηθάς ό μ^μισθωμίνος 3*[ώ]μο- 
Κόγησ€ν. €Ί[ο]νς e ^^ Αυτοκράτορας Καίσαρος Μάρκου ^^ Αυρηλίου Πρόβου Τοθθικοΰ 
Μξγίστου ^^ Πίτσικου Μβγίστου Τίρμανικοΰ [Μεγίστου ^^ Ε[νσ€]β[ο]υς Ευτυχούς 
Σ[εβαστοΰ ^^ Φαμίνωθ ια. (and h.) Αυρήλιο? ^^ 'Ειτίμαχο[ς] άρχι{ήρατ€ύσαντος 
*^ μζμίσθωμαι τα ττροκίμίνα *^ και αποδώσω το (νοίκιν ^^ ως ττρόκιται και €ττ€ρω- 
*^ τηθ\1ς] ωμολόγησα. The name and sex of the lessee are given differently in 
11. ^-6 and 39-40 ; Αυρηλία in 1. 5 seems to be a mistake for Αύρηλίω. Possibly 
a few more lines followed 1. 44. On the titles of Probus see 1631. 34, n. 
1695- 257 X IO-4 cm. a. d. 360. Lease of part of a house at Oxyrhynchus 
for I year at the rent of 6,000 talents; cf. P.S.I. 175, 467, 1037, 1129. 
The lessors, 3 brothers, had recently acquired the property as the result 
of a division by lot with their mother. A reference to the regnal years 
of Constantius and Julian, which became the two customary eras ot Oxy- 
rhynchus, occurs in 1. 13 ; cf 1056, which is two months earlier, and 1632. 
9, n. ^'Ύττατίας (ϋττ.) των Ιίστ:οτων ημών ^Κωνσταντίου Αυγούστου το ι και 
Ιουλιανού (ϊουλ.) ^ του ίτιιφανζστάτου Καίσαρος τόγ ^Χοίακ κγ. ^ Αυρηλίοις Σύρω 
και Τ€χώσι και ^ Άσύντ^ τοις τρισΐ U -πατρός Αιονυσίου "^ άττυ της λαμ{'πρας) και 
λαμ{ττροτάτης) 'Οξυρυγχ{ιτων) τΐόλζως ^ τταρα Αυρηλίου Κοττρεω? Σύρου ^ μη{τρος) 
Σαραττιά^ος άττο της αύτης ττόλ^ως. ^^ ακουσίως ^ττώίχομαι μίσθωσα- ^^ σβαι €φ' 
hiavTov €va ά-πό α ^^ του ίξης μηνός Ίνβι του Ινξ,στωτος ^^ ίτους λζ (er.) και ^ (er.) 
h τι αυτγ ττο'λει ^^ €π' άμφόδου Άττολλωνίου (previously unknown) τους ^^ κληρω- 

θίνταςύφ' {ϋφ") υμών τόττους ^^της οικίας ets το κ λιρυ ^"^ .[. .] . . [. .] τόττους 

ακολούθως rfi ι» γζνομέντι (γγράφω {ζγγ.) διαιρέσει ^^ (φ' οίς ττεριεχει δικ[αί]οΐ5 δι[α] 
το μ€ταξύ ^Ημών καΐ τ^? MTjTpo[s] . ι .[.]..[.].., ^^ και τελέσω νμίν εζ;[ο]ικίου ^2 των 
αυτών τόττων υμών και hipgy μέρους αύ-^'-^^λης €κτυς του οίκου' του ενιαυσίου χρόνου 
άρ[γ]υρίου Σεβαστών (-τω) ^* νομίσματος τάλαντα ίξακισχίλια, γ{ίν.) (τάλ.) V• 
^^ β([β]αιουμίνης be εμοι της ίπώοχης ^^i^τάvaγκζς άττοδώσω το ει{ο]ίκιοι; δι' ε^α- 
2^ μηνου το ήμισυ, και χρησομαι τοις τό- ^^ ττοις επι τον χρόνον άκωλύτως, μίθ' hv 
29 τταραδώσω ως -παρίίληφα, γινομένης ^^ σοι της Ίτρά^ΐως) τταρά [(μο]ΰ ως καθη- 
κ(ει). ^^ κυρία η εττιδοχτ) β ( = δισστ)) 7ρ(αφεισα). και ε[7Γ€ρ(ωτη0€ΐ5) ώ]ίχ(ολθ77ίσα). 



152 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(2) Sales and Cessions. 

1696• 26-7xii-5cm. a. D. 197. Sale of the courtyard of a house at Oxy- 
rhynchus for 200 drachmae, similar to 505. ^ [Σαραττάμμων 25 lettersVi/os 
και 6 τούτον v[io]s £!^αμα\^ ^[ό και Έ,αρα•πάμμω\ν μτ]\τρο^ Ά'7το]λλωΐ'οί;το? άμφότ[€ροι] 

cm' Όζν- ^ [ρυγχών ττόλΐως Κατ . .]v€t Δ[ ] του κ[α]1 Αιοννσίο[ν] μ[ητρ]ρ^ 

'ApcTL- * [νοης από τ]ης αυτ[η9 7roAe]ws xat[pe]ti;. όμολ[ογοΰ]μ€ν 

^ [iTiirpaKivaL σοι αττό του ν]ί)ι; [e]ts T[o]y ael •)(^ρόν[ο]ν την νττάρχ^ονσαν^ [ημΐν άμφο- 

TcpoLs ? rjs:] (χομ^ν (π άμφόboυ Χηνοβοσκ[ω\ν οικίας ^ [ αυλην (κ βορ]ρα 

TTJs σης [οί\κία$, rjs avXrjs yeiToves νότου ^ [οικία ? yjeiOrs, βορρά η 

ημών οικία, άπηλιωτου \j/eL- ^ [Xbs tottos, λιβός' ρύμη?, και τά]ς συνττεφωνημ^ναί 
iitep τιμής της αντης ^° [αυλής αργυρίου Σ€βα]στοΰ νομίσμ[α]τ[ο]ς bpa^jxas διακόσια? 
a[v]r9- ^^ [θι άττζσχηκύναι τταρά] σον δια χ€ΐρός 6κ ττληρους. διό αττό τον ^^ [νυν κρατιν 
σ€ και κυρΐ€ν](ΐν συν €κγόνοις και τοις τιάρα σου ^^ [μ^ταλημψομίνοις] της ττωλουμίνης 
σοι ως ττρόκίΐται αυλής, ^^ [και χρασθαι και oijKoro^eii' irepl αυτής ως eav ο-ίρη, 
η[ν^ττ€ρ (η corr. from α ?) και ^^ [ηαρξξόμ^θά σοι β€]βαίαν δι(ά) τιαντος από ττάντων 
'πά[στ]] βζβαι- ^^[ώσει, και καθαράν] από άττογραφης avhpQiv και γεωργίας (α corr.) 
βασιλι- ^"^ [κης γης και οΰσιαΊκτ^? κα[ι 'ϊταν]τός είδου? και από παΐ'τό? ουτινοσ- 
^^[ονν άλλου, κυρία] ^ πρασι? τ/3ΐ[σ]ση γραφ^ΐσα. (Ιτου?) ζ Α[υ\τοκράτορ[ος\^^\Καί- 
σαρος Αουκίου^ Σ6πτιμί[ο]υ "Σ^ουηρου (first ου corr. from πτ) Έ,υσζβους Ώζρτίνακος 

2° [Σζβαστοΰ ^Αραβικο]ΰ Άδια;37}λ^ικ[ο]ί5 Παχών ιδ. (2nd h.) Σαραττάμμων ^^[ 

και Α]αμας (corr. from Σαραττάμμων ?) [ό κα]ι [Σαρ]απάμμωι^ ττβττράκαμ€ν τω Κατ . . νι 
^^[την ττροκ€ΐμ4νην α]υλην, και αττίσγαμ^ν τ[α\ς της τζίμης ^ραχμας ^^[διακοσία?, και 
β€]β(ωσομξν (1. βζβαιώ.) ως [ττ]ρόκιται. Βίίθαρίων ό καΐ Δημητριαΐ'[ό]9 ^* [έγραψα 
iirep αυτώ]ν μη (ΐδότων γρά[μ^ματα. 

1697• 28-2 χ 27 cm. α. d. 242. Sale in duplicate of the courtyard of a house 
at Oxyrhynchus for 200 drachmae ; cf 1276-7, 1634, 1696, 1698-1702. 
^ Αυρήλιο? Αιογίνης Στ€φάνου άρ)(ΐ6ρατ€υ(Γ[α1? - βουλίυτης ^Οξνρυνχιτών ττόλζως 
Ανρηλίω ^ Ύιμαγίνι τω και Ήρακλείδτ; των ίζ (φηβίας * [([ίζρονικών (cf 1703. int.) 
δια του ττατρός Ήpaκλe([b]oυ του ^ και Δημητρίου βουλευτού της αντης πολεω? 
^ χαίραν. ομολογώ πεπρακε'ναι σοι από του ^ νυν eis τον ael χρόνον την (ν corr. 
from ς) υτιάρχονσάν ^ μοι αυλην kv τη αύτη πόλει in άμφόboυ ^ Κρητικού σννηνω- 
μίνην ττατρικί] μου ^° οικία, ης γίτονζς νότου qxov του Αυρηλίου ^^ Διογένους, βορ(β)ά 
(ο corr. from α) δημοσία ρύμη, άττηλιώτου ^^ Ανρηλίας \aιρoμovίboς (1. Χαιρτ^μ.) 
άδελφιδη? μου, ^^ λιβός bημoσίa ρύμη. τάς be συνττ€φωνη- ^* μίνας υπέρ τιμής και 
Ίταραχωρητικον της ^^ αυτής αυλής (2nd h.) αργυρίου Σζβαστοΰ νομίζματος ^® bpaχμάς 
διακόσια? αυτόθι άπεσχοι; πα- ^^ ρά (π corr. from δι) σου δια του ττατρός σου δια 
χιρο? €κ ττλήρονς. ^^ διό από τον νυν κρατιν σε και Kvpuveiv ^^ συν ξκγόνοις κα\ τοϊ? 
τταρα σου μζταλημ- ^° ψομίνοις της ττροκίΐμίνης αύλης ως ^^ προκβιται, και χρασβαι 



SALES AND CESSIONS 153 

και οίκονομίν ^^ Tie pi αυτψ &)[s] iav kpf (1. alpf), oTrep (1. ήνττζρ) καί τΐαρίζο- ^^ μέ 
(1. -μαι) σοι βζβαίαν δια iravTos άττό πάντων ^* ττάστ) βαιββώσί (1. βΐβαιώσζΐ), και 
καθαραν άττό άττο- ^^ γραφής (s corr. from ν) ανδρών και γ^ωργίαί βασι- ^^λικ^ί yr]s 
[κ]αι (αι corr.) ούσιακ^? και από τιαν- ^"^ tos ειδου? καΐ άττο 7Γά[σ]η9 όφιλη? ^^ παιτοία? 
κ[α]ι άτΐό TTavTos ούτίνοσοΰν ^^ άλλον. κνρ\ία] η ττράσις δισση γραφΐσα ^^ [ίιττ' €μοΰ 
Α]νρηλίον Ai[oyivovs, ηνττζρ ^^ [όττηνίκα ia]v epi) (1. atpfj) 7Γθΐη[σομαί σοί δια δη- 
^^ μο[σίου μφ€]ν €Τ€ρον λ[αμβάνων τιαρά ^^ [σ]ο{5, τώ[ν τη]ί καταγρα[φηί τίλων και 
^* [γρ]αμ[ματί]κων δντω[ν irpos €μ€. irepl ^^ δε [τ]ον [ταΰτα] ορθώς κα[ι καλ[ω5 γξν4]σθαί 
^^ €ΤΤ€ρωτηθύί νττό σον ώμολόγησα. ^' (irovs) ς" Αντοκ[ράτορο$ Καίσ]αροζ Μάρκου 
^^ Άΐ'τωΐ'[^ου Topbiavov] Ευσ(βονί Έ,υτνχονς ^^ Σζβ[αστον Φαώφι κς•.] Αυρήλίοί 
Αωγίνηί *° Σ[τ]€φάι;[ου ττε'τΓρακα] Αυρηλίω (ω corr. from ον) [Ύι]μαγένι ^^ τω και 
*Η[ρακλ€ίδ?7 δια το]ΰ 7raTp[os Ή.ρα]κλί?)ον ^^την 'προ[κ€ίμ4νην ανλην, και άττίσχοΐν 
*^ τάί TTJs τιμ[ηί δραχμαί διακόσια? ** πλ77ρ77, και [βεβαιώσω ττάστ/ β(βαίωσ€ΐ, 
^^ και €Τΐ(ρω[τηθίΙί ώμολόγησα ώ? ττρο- *^ κβιται. Verso *^ 7Γρα(σι?) αυλής ΑιογΙνους 
viov Στεφάνου €κ βοιι^ρά) oUCas αυτοΰ. The restorations in 11. 30-4» 3^~9j 4I, 
43-5 are obtained from the second copy, which is by the and hand and in 
1. 6 has ΊΐζΤΐρακαίνζ eis a(ei από) τον vvv, 12 Χαφημονίδος, ϊ6 αντόθβι, 21 χρη- 
σθαι και οίκονομύν, 24 β^βαιώσξΐ. By the καταγραφής τέλη in 1. 33 ^^^ meant the 
customary 12 drachmae for Alexandria and the τιμήματος τέλη: cf. 1473. 
1 7-1 8, η., where the γραμματικά are also discussed. 7Γοα;[σο/Λαί σοι δια δί7ΐμο[σίου 
in 11. 3ΐ~2 corresponds to άνοίσις δια δημ. in 1208. 24; cf• 1638. 30, η. 
1698. 17 Χ 13*'^ cm. A.D. 268? Sale of house-property and building-land at 
a village. A few lines are lost at the beginning, and the first halves of lines 
are missing throughout. The date is Thoth 13 (Sept. 10) of the ist year of 
a third-century emperor whose name is lost (1. 28). Most probably he was 
Claudius II, who came to the throne shortly before the end of an Egyptian 
year, with the result that the year beginning Thoth i (Aug. 29), 268, was 
sometimes (unofficially) treated as the i6th of Gallienus and ist of Claudius, 
sometimes (officially) as the and of Claudius ; cf. 1476. int., where the 
chronology of that period is discussed in detail. 1698, if our restoration of 
1. 28 is correct, is on the first system of dating, being parallel to P. Strassb. 6 
and lo-ii (1646 is on the second system), and provides the earliest mention 
of Claudius in a papyrus, being 5 weeks earlier than P. Strassb. 10. 25 
(Hermopolis ; ist year, Phaophi 19 = Oct. 16, 268). In the case of any 
other emperor than Claudius the restoration of his name in 1. 28 gives rise 
to great difficulties. Claudius is not the only third-century emperor whose 
accession took place near the end of an Egyptian year ; but there is evidence 
from coins and papyri concerning the date of the recognition in Egypt 
of Macrinus, Elagabalus, Severus Alexander (cf 1522), Maximin, Gordian, 



154 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Aemilianus, Probus, and Diocletian, which is inconsistent with the attribu- 
tion of Sept. lo to the ist year of any of these. Emperors who at their 
accession reigned jointly (Balbinus and Pupienus, Gallus and Volusian, 
Valerian and Gallienus, Macrianus and Quietus, Vaballathus and Aurelian, 
Carus and Carinus and Numerian) are excluded by the use of the singular. 
Decius is now known to have been recognized at Oxyrhynchus by Choiak i 
(Nov. 38) of his 1st year, and there is evidence for his accession before 
Oct. 16 (cf. 1636. 41, n.) ; but his name is too long for the lacuna, and on 
Sept. 10, 249, in Egypt the Philippi were probably still regarded as reigning. 
Tacitus is generally considered to have come to the throne in September, 
but his accession can hardly have been known at Oxyrhynchus by 
Sept. 10, 275, and 1455, written on Oct. 19 of that year, is still dated by 
Aurelian. Ouintillus (1476. int.) is equally improbable, for on Oct. 20, 269 
(1646. int.), the dating at Oxyrhynchus was still by Claudius. Hence in the 
absence of testimony concerning other emperors that more than one 
system of reckoning their ist year was employed, there is a strong presump- 
tion in favour of Claudius as the emperor in 1698. After traces of i line 
^ [32 letters]ou ά7Γ[ό r^s avTrjs] 7Γθλ.6ω? χαί- " [peiy. όμοΚογΰί ττ^ιτρακέναί σοι άττό 

τον νν]ν eh τον [aet \ρό]νον τη[/'] νττάρ- * [χουσάν μοι iv κώμγι €]ν 

τοΐί άττό άττηλιώτον μίρζσι ταυ- ° [τη^ τη^ κώμη^ ? 17 1. οΙ]κίαν, rjs yiiroves νότου 

8ημοσί- ^[α ρύμη, βορρά , άττίϊλιώτου] Αιΐ'ί'ω? και άλλων, λιβόί kri- 

[ρων, καΐ kv τγ αυτί] κώμγ ? kv τοϊ^ άττό άπ77]λιώΓου μίρ^σι ψ€ΐλόν τό- ^ [ττον 21 1., 

ου yeiTJoyes νότου καΐ άττηλίώτον ίτίρων ^ [30 1.] . is [κ]αΙ άλλων, λφ05 hημoσίa ρύ- 

\μη, TOLS he σνμπζφωνημίνα^ 7r]pos ά[λ]λ77λου? virep Τίμηζ ttjs αν- ^^[τηί οΐκίαί καΐ 

ψ€ίλοϋ τόττου α\ρ[γ]νρίον Σββαστοΰ νομίσματος ^^ [δραχμάί 15 1. Οί^τόθί 

ατϊ^σγον τταρά σου δια χ^ιρόζ εκ ττληρονς, [ ^^ και Trepi τούτων ? (ττίρωτηθζΐζ ω]μολό- 
γησα. κρατξΐν ουν σ€ καΐ KvpuieLV ^* \συν (κγόνοίί καΐ τοΐς τταρά σ]οΰ μ€ταλημψο- 
μΐνοις των ττωλονμΐνων ^^[σοι υττ' €μου ώ? ττρόκαται οΙκίώ]ν και ψξίλον τόττου, και 
αττοφίρζσθαι ^^[ττάντα τα άττ' αυτών ττίρι^σόμ^να άττ]ο του [e]/;[e]^r(Sros erous, και 
χράσθαι ^^ [καΐ οίκονομύν ττ€ρι αυτών] ώ? eav a.lpfj, αττζρ και (ττάναγκον (-ναγ^κον) τταρ- 
[(ζομαί σοι βίβαια δια τταντοί] άττο ττάντων ττάστ) β^βαιώσ^ι, και ^® [καθαρά άττό re 
αττογραφης άvbpώ]y καΐ γεωργίας βασιλικής και ουσία- ^^[ktjs yrjs και τταντός €Ϊ6ουί 
και ό]φξΐ[λή]ς πάσης και κατογτίς τταντοί- ^^[as και άττό τταντος ουτινοσουν] άλλου, 
'^Wf TjavTa τον καθ' 6vbηττoτoΰv ^^[τρόττον (ττ^λ^νσόμ^νον η €μττ]οιησόμζν[ο^ν άφι- 
στανιν τταραγρήμα τοΙς ^^ [ιδίου άνηλώμασι καθάττ€ρ €κ δ]ίκη5. κυρία η ττράσις τ[ρ]ισση 
γραφζΐσα, ^^[ηνττ€ρ όττηνίκα ζάν aipfj δημοσιώσ€]ις δια του καταΧογίίου, ου ττpoσheό- 
μ^νος ^^ [μζταλήμψ^ως μου ovhe ίτίρας €ύ6οκησ(]ως δια τό ivTidOtv ί[υΥ)οκ([ΐν ^^ [μ€ 
ττ) ίσομίντ] δημοσιώσ€ΐ. Ή€ρΙ δέ του τ]αίτα [ό]ρθώς κ[α]λώ9 [γ€]νί- ^^[σ^αι ύττο σον 
ίττίρωτηθάς ώμολόγησα.] {(τους) α Αυτοκράτυρ[ο$] Καίσαρος [ ^^ [Μάρκου Αυρηλίου 



SALES AND CESSIONS 155 

Κλαυδίου ? Εύσε^ου? EvtJuyoCs "Σφαστον Θώ0 ly. ^^ (2nd h.) [40 1. oi\klG)v και τοί) 
^°[\/^ιλοί) τόττον — . In 1. II the word after τόπου may be ayavovs : cf. 1702. 3. 

1699. 17-5 X 19•! cm. a. D. 240-280. A similar contract, incomplete at the 
end, for the sale of a house and building-land at Paimis (cf. 1629. 8, n.) 
to Aur. Serenus son of Agathinus (cf. 1631. i, n.) for 4,500 drachmae. 

^ Αυρτ^λιοι [ Koi^i. Σαραττίων καΐ ^Q,pos και KoKXovOos T[ 

^ λου μητ[ρ69 άττό κ]ώμη? ΤΙαάμζωί τον Όζυρνγχζίτον {-νγ\.) ν[ο]ιχ[ον Ανρη- 

λίω "* Σίρήνω τ[ω και Σαραττίων]ί ^ Αγαθζίνον και ωί χρηματίζξΐ$ χαίραν. 6[μο\ογοϋμίν 
* ττζττρακίναί [σοι άττό του νυν] cis τον άτταντα χρόνον τα ντ^άρχοντα η[μΐν kv τΐ] αυττΙ 
^ κώμη naeiJLi[et iv rots] άΐ'ά μ^σον μ^ρ^σι τ^5 κώμη? οΐκίαν μονόστ[€γον και ® άθνρωτον 

και [ ]ωτον και tovs ττ^ρΐ αυτήν ψάλουν tottovs συν •χρηστϊ}{ρίοί^) και [άΐ'ηκου- 

' σι και συνκύρονσί ττασ^ι, Stv [yjeirove? ΐ'ότου Φουλλίου και Πασαλυμιο? καί άλλων, 
βορρά ["ί2]ρ[ου ? ^ Πεττφίοί (τΓίτ'τ.), άττηλιώτου δημοσία ρύμη, λι/3όί iepov, τιμηί rrjs 
σνμττζφωνημίνηί ^ ττρό? άλληλου? τη? ιτροκζίμ4νη$ οικία? και ψίΐλων τόττων και 
χρηστηρίων άργν- ^^ ρίου Σεβαστού νομίσματος bpaxp&v τ^τρακισχαλίων τϊίντακοσίων, 
άσττ€ρ αυ- ^^ τόθι ατιά[σ\χομίν τιάρα σου ck ττληρου? δια χ€ΐρο'?, και irepi τοί; ηρι- 
θμησθαι ημα,ί e^ όλο- ^^ κληρον (Τΐζρωτηθίντβί νττό σου ωμολογησαμίν. διό άττό του 
νυν κρατύν σε ^^ και κυρίζύίΐν συν (κγόνοίί καΐ tois τταρά σου μ^ταλημψομένοα των 
Ίτωλον- ^^ μίνων σοι υφ^ ημών ώ? ττρόκβίταί οικία? και ψξίλων τόττων και χρηστηρίων, 
^^ και (ζουσίαν ^χ^ίν χρασθαι και οίκονομύν Trept αυτών ώ? kav aipfj, μ[ηb€μLas 
^^ ημϊν μη^' αλλω μηδίνΐ υτι\ρ ημών k^ohov καταλαττομίνηί €ττ' [αυτά η (ττΐ μί- ^^ pos 
αυτών κατά μηόένα τρόττον, airep και eirarayKe? (-αγ'κ.) τταρ4ζομ€ν [σοι βίβαια ^' δια 
iravTOS άττό ττάντων ττάση βίβαιώσζΐ, και καθαρά άττό τ€ άπογρα[φηί άνόρών ^® και 
γεωργίας βασιλικψ και ου[σι]ακη? γηί και τταντός €ΐδου? κα[ι άττό οφειλή? και κα- 
^^τοχης [τταντοίαζ δημοσίία? Τ€ και ιδιωτική? (ϊδ.) και ■7τολι[τικη? και yeoυχικη? ? (cf. 
1638. 15) ^^ κο)- Ο.ΤΤΟ ■7:[αί^τό? ούτιι;οσοί;ϊ; άλλον, και ττάντα τον καθ^ όν^ηττοτοϋν 
τρόττον (ττίλίυσόμζ- ^^ νον η (μ[που]σόμ€νον άφιστάν€ΐν τταραχρημα τοΓ? ίδίοι? 
άνηλώμασι καθάττ€ρ €κ δίκη?, κυρία ^^ η ττρ[άσΐί — with vestiges of I more line. 

1700. 12-4 X 15-1 cm. Late third century, in the ist year of an emperor 
(1. 20). The middle part of a contract for the sale of arable and vine-land, 
a pigeon-house, and house-property at Seruphis (cf. 1285. 71) for 2 talents. 
^ κώμη Σ€ρύφ€ΐ . . [^^ letters ^ ov και όλόκληρον τηριστ^ρ^ωνα και οικίαι; και 
αυλην συν Xpf]- ^ στηρίοι? και άι^η'ίουσι ττασι, ων Ολων yciToves νότου Τασωτ[α ?,] 
^ βορρά διωρυξ, άττηλιώτου bημoσίa ρύμη, λι/3ό? '^τίρων ψίλοί τό- ^ttol, ras he 
σνμττίφωνημίνα^ TTpos άλληλου? υττ€ρ (ϋττ.) τιμής ^ [τ]ών ττροκζΐμίνων ττάντων αργυ- 
ρίου Σίβαστοΰ νομίσματος "^ [δ]ραχμά? μυpίάbav μίαν δισχειλία?, αι είσΐϊ; αργυρίου 
τάλαντα ^ [δύ]ο, αύτο'βι ά7Γ[6]σχοι;, και ξττζρωτηθζίς ωμολόγησα ηριθμη- ^ [σθαι εμέ] 
τταρά σου δια χειρό? €κ ττληρους. κρατίΐν ουν σε ^^ και κυραύίΐν συν (γγόνοις (cy'y•) 
και τοϊς τταρά σου μζταλημψομζ- ^^ νοις των ττροκζΐμύνων νπαρχόντων (ϋττ.) και 



156 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

olKO-nihoiv, Kol *-' \ράσθαι καΐ δωικ^ΐν ττ€ρΙ αυτών ώ? iav aiprj, και ίξουα-ίαν e^etf (-et) 
^^ kripois 7τ[ω]λ(ΐν, airep iiravayKes (-ay'/c.) τταρί^ομαί σοι βέβαια δια -παν- ^* ros 
από ■παΓτωι; ττάστ; β^βαιωσ^ι, και καθαρά άττο re yioapyias βασιλξ.ι- ^^ Krjs και 
ουσιακη^ yi]S και τται/τό? ^ιδου? και a7r[o o]0eiA^s και κατο- ^® χ^? ττάση? [δ]ίίμοσία5 
τ€ καΐ ιδιωτική? (ϊδ.), και τα μ^ν σπιτικά και άμττζ- ^^ λικα 6δ[άφΐ7] από άττίργασία^ και 
υδροφνλακ[α$ (vbp.) γ^ωμάτων, eVi δέ και ^* από των ύπβρ αυτών ηλονμίνων δημοσίων 
τ[€]λ€σμάτων και ^πι- ^® κλασμών κα[ι] Ιττιμ^ρισμών τταντοίων τών βω? (τταγομίνων 
κ[αι] αν- ^"τώζ; €πα)/[ο]μ€ΐ;ω2; τοί; βι^έστώτοί α (eVous) δια τό τα άπ[ό του €ίσιό]ντοί β 
(^του5) του- ^^ των 'πρό[σ]φορα elvai σου του ώνουμ4νου, ττρυς ο[ν και €Ϊΐ']αι τα από 
του αυ- ^^ του eiaiwT[o]? β (Ιτου?) τ^λ^σματα πα2;τοι[α,] τόί' be €'πζλ[€υσόμ]€νον 
^^ η €μ'ποίη[σό]μ€νον άττοστήσ^ίν τταραχρημα TOis ϊδίοι? (ιδ.) α[νηλ(ύμασί ^^ καθά7τ[€ρ 
€]κ δίκηί. κυρία η πρασίί τρισση γραφύσα, \ijvTTep όττηνίκα ^^ iav aipy bημoσίώσ€ίs 
δια του καταλογίου, ου 'πpoσbe[όμ€vos μξτα- ^^ [λημψ^ωί μ]ου oibe kiiipa^ μου eibo]- 
κησ(ω5 δ[ιά τό ivTedOev \ — . 
1701. ιο•9 Χ ΐ2•6 cm. Third century. Fragment of a sale of house-property 
at Oxyrhynchus which had been mortgaged (^πι υττοθήκ-ρ, 1. 15) to the buyer 
as security for two loans, of 4,' 000] dr. and 5>ioo d^"• respectively. These 
loans, together with accrued interest amounting to [. .]64 dr. (1. 19), were 
apparently deducted from the purchase-price, which was not less than 
18,000 dr. (1. 14). Cf. int. to 1634, which is similar, but better preserved. 
About half the lines (40-50 letters) in 1701. 5 sqq. are lost, and 5 letters 
more in 1. 4, and 18 more in 1. 3 ; only in 1. 16 can the initial lacuna 
be supplied with a high degree of probability. After traces of 2 lines ^ — ] 
• [•] • [•]γ^'^ μ€τα το . ι .[.]...[ 15 1• ^ [ — ημυσυ μέροζ oiKijas και αυλ[7)ί] τΐρότ€ρον 
Μώρου του καΐ ^oltos to λοιπόν ήμισυ ^ [μ4ρο5 — , και βπι Trjs] αυτηί πολεω? από 
οικιών bύo συνηνωμξνων άλληλοΐί (1. -λαΐί) την βορινην (-νη) ^[οΐκίαν — και - — 
μ4ρθ5 Trjs] (Tepas οικία? μ€τά Toi/[s] biaTayivTas εκ Trjs «πάνω διαΘηκη5 υττό του 
[πατρό$ ? — ] . L τω άδελφω μου λοιποί)? τόιτου5 ττάντας, νυνί δε Trjs αυτή$ οικία? ® [ — 
€]ποικοδομ€Ϊν όττόταν alprj ττ] συν^στώστ} τιρώττ} στ^γη Trjs aiTrjs ^ [οικία? — ]είσασ^αι 
την ττρωτην στ4γην πρό? τό άκινδιίνω? και άσφαλώ? ^^ [ενοικειν ?, ων yeiToves νότου 
— , άπηλιώτου ρ\νμτ\, βορρά [κ]αι λι/3ό? κληρονόμων ©e'ojvo? του και Ζωίλου, 
^^ [και επΙ Trjs aiTrjs πο'λεω? μετά τό — δίμ]υρο[ν] (1. δίμ]οφ.) με/3[ο]? οικία? και 
τών τaυτηs χρηστηρίων και ανηκόντων ^^ [ — τό λοιπόν τρίτ]ον μερο?, ^? ολί]? yvroves 
νότου Κοπ/3ε'ω[?] οικία και μετο'χων, ^^ [βορρά — , άηηλιώτου — , λι^ό? — ]ου, TLμηs 
Trjs συμπεφωνημε'ντ/? προ? άλλτ^λου? τών ττροκαμξνων (-νώ) ^'^ [οικιών και — 
άργρρίου Σεβαστού νομίσματο$ bpaχμώv μυρίων οκτακισχειλίων ^^ [ — ? αϊ (Ισι 
τάλαντα τρία — πρό? ? τα κατα]βληθ4ντα σοι ΰπ' εμοί5 κατά άσφαλ€ίου$ (1. -das) 
bvo yeyovvias (-υϊ.) επι ύποθϊ^κτ/ τών ^^ [προκειμε'νων οικιών ?, μίαν μεν τω . eret τ^? 
ευτυχέστατη? τα]υτ77? ^ασιλία? μηνι Παΐ;νι κη κεφαλαίου αργυρίου δραχμά? Τ€τρακισ- 



SALES AND CESSIONS 157 

^"^ [χιλία? — , kripav he. τω . €T€L — ] κζφαλαί'ον] bpaχμάs ττ^ντακίσχζίλία^ (κατόν, 
ίπι TO αυτό των δυο ^^[άσφαλειώζ; κεφαλαίου δραχμάί — , tovs] be σνναχθέντα? 
δραχμιαιου? τόκους των έ'ω? του biekOovTos ^^ [. €tovs bpayjxas —]τακοσίαί ί[ξ]η[κον]τα 

τ[4σ]σαρ€9, το ([tt\l το [α]υτό κ6φαλαίου καΙ τόκων ^° [bpaχμάs — ]τία[ ] . ου 

γaμeτη | — . In 1. 9 ^Φ' ω άσφaλ]e(σaσθaL is not unlikely. 
1702. 1 6-5 χ 9-3 cm. Α. D. 290. Sale, or both sale and cession (cf. 1208. 8), of 
a piece of building-land (called άχανηή at an unspecified place for [i ?]3,8oo 
drachmae (11. 3-4), lacking the beginning of the contract and the second 
halves of lines, which can, however, be restored from e. g. 1636. After 
remains of I line ^ συμ^τeφωvημevas -npos άλλ77λο[υ? inep τιμψ τον τΓροκ€ΐμ4νον 
\\ii- ^ Χον τότίον αχανούς αργυρίου Σeβaστ[ωv νομίσματος bpaχμas μυρίας ?] ^ δισχει- 
λία? όκτακοσίας avTOOei [άττέσχον τταρα σου τταραχρημα δια ^ χεψό? €κ ττληρονς. 
κρατίν ουν [σβ και κυpιeύeιv συν hyovoLS ® και τοις τταρα σου μ€ταλημ•ψομ4[νοίς του 
^τpoκeLμevoυ ψιλοΰ "^ τόττου αχανούς, καΐ Ιξονσίαν ίχζΐ[ν χρασθαι καΐ οικονομ€Ϊν 
^ TTepl αυτοΰ ως eav aipfj, €μαΙ (1. eμe) be μ[η e^Ieλeύσeσθaι err' αυ- ^ το η eirl μέρος 

αυτού μφ' αλλο[ν μφ4να vTiep €μοΰ *° κατά μφίνα τρόττον, άλλα 

e^ι[άvaγκeς τταρβξομαί σοι ^^ βέβαιον και καθαρόν άττό μόνου του [έμοΰ ονόματος καϊ 
από Ίταν- ^^ τος του e^ ονόματος μου e^τ[eλeυσoμevov σοι δια το άρ- ^^ χεισ^αί (1. άρ\κ.) 
σe Tjj eΐς μαι (1. με) άττό τϊ][ς ττροκτητρίας (cf. 1636. 24) β€βαιώσ€ΐ έττι τοις ^* evye- 
γραμμένοις -πλήρης. κυρί[α η ττρασις — γρα- ^"^ φΐσα, ηρττίρ (1. ηνττ.) οτηνίκα eav 
αίρη b[ημoσι(ύσeις δια του καταλογίου, ^^ ου ^τpoσbeόμevoς μ€ταλημ[ψ€ως μου δια το 
evTedOev eii- ^'^ boKelv ttj έσομέντ} bημoσιώσ[eι. irepl be του ταντα op- ^^ θως καλώς 
γίveσθaι καΐ e^:ep[ωτηθelς ωμολόγησα. ^^ έτους ς- (eV.) Αντοκράτορος Καίσαρος 
Γαί[ου {γαϊ[) [Αυρηλίου Ουαλερίου ^^ Διοκλ7;[η]αΐΌυ και έτους e (έ'τ.) Αυτοκρ[άτορος 
Καίσαρος Μάρκου Αυρηλίου ^^ Ούαλ6ρί[ο1υ Μαξιμιανον Tepμavικώ[v Meγίστωv 
Evσeβώv Ευτυχών ^^ Σeβaστώv Παΰνι (τταϋ.) κς: The following 4 hnes contain- 
ing the signature, which have been expunged, begin (2nd h.) ^^[Σα]ρα'ΐτάμμων 
ό και Φιλέας τΐέττίρακα ? — . On the verso is part of an account in a different 
hand. 
1703. 8-3 X 15-5 cm. Third century. Beginning of a contract for the con- 
veyance (κaτaγeγpaφέvaι ; cf. 1636. 42-3, n.) of part of a house at Seruphis 
(cf. 1285. 71) to a cosmetes of Oxyrhynchus from an agoranomus, acting on 
behalf of his 3 sons, who were under his mamis (cf. 1642. 5, n.) and had 
bought the property previously from the cosmetes. One of the sons 
belonged to the e^ έφηβίας iepov"iKai ; cf. B.C. U. 1093. 2, 1697. 3, 1705. 2-3, 
and for iepovlKai 1691. int. ^ Αυρήλιο? Τ(μΙν[ος 6] και Σιλβανος Αημητρίον 
[άγο]ρανόμος ^ βουλ€υτης τψ [Ό^υρυ])/χ€ΐΓώΐ' ^τόλeως Αυρηλίω Άττίωνι " τω και 
ΠτολλιΤω]^•ι κοσμητί] βου{λ6ν)τγ της αυτής ττολεωί^υίω (υϊω) Πτολλίωνο? . fit[.]?-09 
κοσμητίΰσαιτο? της αυτής ^ 'πόλeως xaipeiv. ό[μ\ο[λο•γώ] καταγ€γραφέναι σοι απ ό] 



158 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

το\υ ^ νυν ds τον άά χρόνον ο €ω[νη]ντ€ (1. -νται) τιάρα σου hi €μοΰ o[i ύπο- '' χ€[ί- 
ρφί μου υΐοϊ (υϊοι) Αυρηλω[ι Α]ημητρί09 μητρόί 'Ισώω[ραί ^ rrjs και Αιοννσίαί των 
(ξ (φηβία^ Ιίρονικών (iep.) καΐ Ήλι[ο]δ[ω- ^ pos κα\1] Σιλβανοί άμφότίροι μητρός 
'A-nias TTJs και ^° Ταττα[.] . . . . s EOit[o]s, οι Tp[e]t? άττό της αυτψ ■πόλ€ωζ, " h κώμ-ρ 
Σ€ρύφ€ΐ (V TOis άττό βορρά en άττηΚιώτου '^^ μάρ^σι τηί κω[μηί τρι\τον μ4ρο$ oUias 

bimpyiaias ^^ κα[ι τω]ν ιη^γκνρόντω]ι; . . [.](Γ€ . [. , ]e[. .].[.••! — • 

1704. 21 χ 15 cm. Α. D. 298. Conveyance (1. 24 καταγραφή ; cf. 1636. 4'i-3>^) 
of buildings and corn-land at Sesphtha (cf. 1659. 108), with a water-wheel 
(1. 11), windlass, stone, &c. The price of the property, which had been 
inherited by the vendor from his parents, is not stated, and though it may 
possibly have been given in the lost beginning, is more likely to have been 
the subject of a distinct contract of ττρασις. After parts of 4 lines, ^ [40 
letters] .... ψ[ιλ](ύν τόττων κατΐλθόντων [ets ^ [με από κληρονομιάς ? των] ττρο- 
γ€γρα[μμ]ίν[ω]ν μοι (1. μου) -πατρός τ( καΐ μητρός, όντων ev κώμτι Σίσφθα '' [της 
Κάτω τοπαρχίας τοϋ Ό]^υ]ρυγχ(1[το]υ νομον ey 8ιαφόροις τό[ηο]ις, καΐ ττ^ρϊ την αντην 
κωμην ^ [20 1.] των αυτών οίκοτταίδων (1. οικοπεδ.) και των σι[η]κώρ άρονρών €φ' 

ο'ίων €ΐσΐί; hiadi- ^[σζων και και yetrvicu ?]ι; και τοττοΘ^σιων (cf. 1637. 31— 

7, η.), τ:άντω\ν α\κολρυθ(Λς τοΙς από των γοναίων (1. γονέων) ^°[δικαίοΐ5 

eJTTi τούτοις κρατΐν ^υμας ί^η^μ») του αυτοΰ €'7ηβ[άλλ]οντός μου μ4ρους όσου iav f των 

(τω) ^^[ττροκ€ΐμ4νων ο]Ικο7Γαίδων (1. -πεδ.) [και το]υ kv αντης (1. -rais) μοι 

(1. μου) ο^ν\τλίτικου (1. α^ν\τλητικου) συν στροβίλω και λι^ω και ^^ [22 1.]α και σιτικών 
άρουρων συν Ιγγόνοις {(γ'γ.) και τοις (τταρα) υμών μ€ταλημψομ4νοις, ^^ [και (ζουσίαν 
4χ(ΐν χ]ρασθαι και οίκονομΐν irepl αυτών ως α[ν] kpf (1. αίρτίσθί) άv€μ^τobίστως, και 
άττοφίρ€σθαι ^^[ττάντα τα απ' αυτών τ:€ρΐ€]σόμ€να cis τό ίδιοι' (ιδ.), τ€λούσας τα υττίρ 
τών σιτικών άρουρών δημόσια ^^ [τξλίσματα και ^πικλασμους] καϊ ^ττιμξρισμους 
τταντοίους, μηδβμια? μοι η αλλω μηδίνι νττ€ρ βμοΰ εφόδου ^^ [καταλξΐπομ4νης επ' αυτά 
η] €πι μ€ρος αυτών κατά μηΐίνα τρόττον, άττίρ και (ττάναγκζς ιταρί[ξ]ομαι ύμΐν (νμΐ) 
^"^ [βίβαια δια τταντος από ττάντων] ττάσΊ] βξβαιώσι και καθαρά άττό Τ€ όφιλης και 
κατοχής (κ corr. from χ) τταντοίας και [άπ]ό πα- ^^ [ντός ουτινοσοΰν άλλου, κα]ι τον 
καθ δνδητΐοτονν τρόττον (τηλ^υσόμ^νον η ξμτοιησόμζνον του- ^^ [των άφιστάν^ιν κατ]ά 
κ4λ^[νσι\ν σου τταραχρημ[α τα]ΐς εαυτών δαττάναις καθάττ^ρ ηκ (1. εκ) δίκης, κύρια ^"[τά 
της καταγραφής ? γράμματα τβτρασσά γρ]αφΙντα ττρος το ξκάτξρον ημών €χιν δισσόν, 
ημττζρ όττηνίκα ^^ [(άν aipf] δημοσιώσξΐς, ου ττροσδ€Ομ€νος μ€ταλημψζως ουδϊ] ετέρας 
μου ζυδοκησ€ως δια τό (ντζΰθζν ζύδοκΐμ με τί) Ισομί- ^'^[vj] δι/μοσιώσει. περί δε του 
ταΰτα ορθώς καλώς γ]€ν[ί]σθαι υπό σ[οΰ επερωφ^ει? ώ[μ]ολόγησα. (^τους) ιδ και (ετ.) 
ιγ των (τω) ^3 [κυρίων ημών Αιοκλητιανοΰ καΐ Μαξιμιανοΰ Σεβαστών και] (ετ.) ς- τ[ών] 
κυρίων ημών Κωνσταντίου (ω corr. from at) και Μαξιμιανοΰ τών επιφανεσ- 

^[τάτων Καισάρων , υττατίας Άνικίου Φαύστου και] Ου[ι]ρίρυ Γάλλου (cf. 

1705. 22). (and h.) ^\— (σ]χοντην [κ]αταγραφην ^^ [ rois π]ροκει- 

μ{μ}εΊ;οΐί, και '"^ [ίττίρωτηθύς ώμολό]γησα. 



SALES AND CESSIONS 159 

1705. 21-3x16.7 cm. A. D. 298. Sale of a loom (1. 6, ίστο^ ταρσικονφικό^, 
a new adjective; for ταρσικάριοι cf. Reil, Gewerb. 98) and its apparatus for 
2 talents 1,000 drachmae. In 264 (54) a smaller loom with αντία and 
ΧστότϊοΙζ.^ was sold for 20 drachmae. ^ Ovak^pios Πβτβρμου^υ στρατιώτης 
δι €μοΰ Αυρηλίου Σαρατιίωνοί Σαραττί- ^ ωνθ9 άττό τηί λαμττρα ? και λαμ{ΐΓροτάτη5) 
'Οξυρν[γ\€ίτων ττο'λεω? [τ]ων (ξ (φηβίαζ " UpovLKOiv (Up.) (cf 1703. int.) Ανρηλία 
Ευδαιμονίδίΐ tj] και Ατιολλωνία ματρώνα στ[ο]Κάτ(ΐ * χαίρ^ιν. ομολογώ ttctt ρακίναι 
σοι (VTevOev ον καγω ίωνημαι τταρα Αυρη- ^ λίου Σαραττάμμωνοί Θώνιος άττό 
Όζυρύγχων ττο'λβω? τω €ν€στωτι en μηνΐ ^ ΜζχζΙρ η ίστόν ταρσικοϋφικον μήκους 
ττηχων δ^'κα ττλάτους ττη- ' χώΐ' έ'£, και την ουσαν €ν[θ]α άττόκίΐται (ξαρτίαν ττασαν 
οση{ν} (άν γ, ^ τιμής της συμιτ€φωνημ[ζν]ης ττρός άλλή[λ]ους αργυρίου Σεβαστών 
^ νομίσματος ταλάντων δυο καΐ bρaχμωv χιλίίων, αττ€ρ αυτόθι άττξσχον ^° τταρά σου 
€κ ττλήρους δια [x]etpo?, ΤΓ€ρΙ ης αριθμήσεως €•ηξρωτηθζΙς *^ ι;•7γ[ο] (ϋττ.) σου ωμολόγησα, 
δνττίρ Ίστον καΐ την (ξαρτίαν βαστάξεις ^^ εντεύθεν ένθα άττόκειται και μετενεγκείς 
(-εγ'κ.) δττου εάν θελτις άκωλύτως, ^^ και κρατεΐν σε και κυριεύειν συν εκγόνοις καΐ 
τοΙς τταρά σου μεταλημψομε- ^* νοις, καΐ εξουσίαν ^χ^ιν χράσθαι καΐ εκμισθοΐν και 
τΐωλεΐν ως εάν aipfi, ^^ κα\ϊ\ τταρεξομαί σοι β[ε]βαιον δια τταντος άττό ττάντων ^'^ ττ[άσ]η 
βεβαιώσι, καΐ τον ξττελευσόμενόν σ[οι ά]ττοστήσω τταρα- ^^ χ[ρη]μα ταϊς εμαυτου 
^αττάναις, καθάττερ εκ ^ί[κης.] κυρία η ττράσις ^^ άττλή γραφεΐσα, και εττερωτη]θεις 
ωμολόγη[σ]α. (έτους) ώ ^^ και (ετ.) ιγ τω[ν] κυρίων ημών Αιοκλη[τ]ιανου κ\α]1 Μάξι- 
μιανοΰ ^^ Σεβαστών και (ετ.) ς- τών κυρίων ημών Κωνσταντίου και ^^ Μαξιμιανοΰ τών 
(τ corr. from σ) εττιφανεστάτων Καισάρων Έττείφ ιβ, ^^ύττατείας (ϋττ.) Άννικίου 
Φαύστου καΐ Ουφίου (ουϊ.) Γάλλου. (2nd h.) ^^ Ουαλεριος Παθερμοΰτις δι' εμοΰ 
Σαραττίωνος ^^ ττεττρακα τον ίστον (ϊσ.) και την εξαρτίαν ττασαν, ^^ καΐ άττεσχον τά της 
τιμής αργυρίου τάλαντα δυο ^® και δραχμά? χιλίας ττλήρη, και βεβαιώσω ώς ^"^ πρό- 
κειται, και επερωτηθείς ωμολόγησα. 

1706. ΐ2Χΐι•5 cm. a.d. 207. Sale of two female slaves, drawn up at the 
άγορανομεων of Oxyrhynchus by εττιτηρηταί (as frequently happens in Hera- 
cleopolite contracts ; cf. 1208. 2, n.), and similar to 1209 (251-3) and P. S. I. 
182 (234). Blank spaces were sometimes left for names and ages, which 
have been partly supplied by a diiiferent hand. About ^^ letters are lost at 
the ends of 11. 2-16 and about 8 more in 11. 17-20, and the conclusion 
is missing. Two new demes at Antinoopolis occur, Άρτεμίσιος in the 
Athenian tribe and Ίσιδιο? in the Paulinian. ΐ'Έ[το]ν'? Ικκαι]δ€[κά]Γου (cf. 
1. 15) Αυτοκράτορος Καίσαρ[ος Αουκίου Σετττιμίου Σεουήρου Ευσεβούς ΤΙερτίνακος 
^*Αραβ[ικοΰ Άδι]α^ΐ7ί;[ικο]ίΙ Παρθικοί) Μεγίστου καΐ Μάρκ[υυ Αυρηλίου ^Αντωνίνου 
Ευσεβούς Σεβαστών ^ και ΤΙουβλίου Σετττιμίου Τετα Καίσαρος Σεβαστού Δίου [ — 
θώθ — εν Οξυρύγχων ττόλει δια ^ επιτηρητών άγορανομίου και [ — '^ επρίατο 

Σαρατιιάς επικεκλημενη Θαήσις άπελ([υθερα — Παυ- ^Αιι^ιου του και Ίσιδίου (ϊσ.) 



i6o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

^Λ (ercSr) μ^τά κυρίου [τον «αντή? — Ήρα- ' κλίδον Άθηναιέως τον και 'Apτcμcι- 

σίίον ώς (ετών) κγά<ηί(μον) τ[— ΣαρατΓοίτο? — « μητρο? Ταυσοράπιο? άττ' Ό^υρι^νχωι^ 
7Γθλ€ω?ώ5 δ/.[ά — και — τη$ ^ αυτψ μητροί Ύανσοράττως άττ€λζνθ4ραί Θαησιοζ άπ[ό 
τψ avTTJs ^τόλeωs ώί (er.) . . — ούλη μ€τώ- ? ^"^ πω, e/carepas 6e μετά κυρίου Σαρα- 
τΓοίϊτο? μίν τα[ν άhζλφov? — μητρο9 ^^ Ταυσοράπιο? από τ^? αυτή? ττο'λβω? ώ? (er.) [, 

Γ δέ ^'^ ros άτΐίλίυθίρου ^ΙΙρακλατοί από τ??? αύτη? πο'λ[6ω? — ev ayutS ras 

ντταρχον- ^^ σα? αύται? e£ ισ[ο]υ (ϊσ.) bovXas δυο Άφρο^ίτην μ[τ}τρό? ? — ** τωι; 
όμύω? (1. ομοίων) (ξ 'ίσον (ϊσ.) κατά χρηματισμού yty[ovOTa δια του h Όξυρνγχων 
τΐόΚα άγορανομίου? ^^ τω ^τpobίeληλυθότL (υ corr.) ιδ (Ιτβι) μηνϊ Καισαριω (at corr. 
from e) παρά A[ — ^^ 'Αμμωνίου από τη? αύτη? πο'λ€ω? αρθ . . vb[ — ^"^ 6ΐ;ιαυτοΰ 
hbs και μηζ^ών irevTe [ — ^* και (corr. by 2nd h. from α?) τταρίΚηφίν η ωνουμίνη 
■παρ\α των ατΐό^ομίνων — ταντα^ τοιανταί ^^ άναττορρίφουί πλην (τταφη^ λην[ — δια 
το την Άφροδί- ^° την ανακ^κρίσθαι (cf. 1463. int.) ώ? δια του ττρο[τ€ταγμ(νου 
χρηματισμού δηλουται? — with vestiges of I more line. On the verso is 
a list of contracts (1726) in a different hand. 

1707. i8x8-8cm. A. d. 204. Sale of a female ass for 600 drachmae; cf. 
P. S. I. 79 and 1708. Both parties were Alexandrian citizens, one of them 
from a new tribe (Εύ^ηνο'διο?, 1. 4). ^ f Ομολο7€Ϊ} 'Απολλώνιο? Ήφαιστίωνο? 
^ τ[ο]ϋ 'Αμμωνίου Σωσίκοσμιο? 6 κ(αι) Άλ0(αι)6ύ? ^ Άττολλωνίω 'Απολλώνιου του 
Σαραττίω- ^ vos Eυθηvobίoυ (1. -δίω) τω (ω corr. from on) και Άλθ€€Ϊ (1. Ά\Θαΐ€Ϊ) 
χαίρζίν. ^ ομολογώ τΐζίτρακίναι σοι δνον θηλ^ιαν ^ -πρωτοβώλως (1. -βόλον) μυόχρωμον 
άχαρα- ^ κτον τιμή? τη? συμπβφωνημε- ^ νη? προ? αλλήλους αργυρίου Σεβαστών 
^νομίσματος bpaχμάs (1. -ων) έ^ακοσί- ^"^ ων, / (δρ.) χ, α? και αυτόθι άπεσχεν ό ό- 
^^ μολο)/ών 'Απολλώνιο? παρά του (τ corr.) ^^ 'Απολλώνιου, και β€{βαι)ώσ€ΐ πάστ/ ^e- 
^^ βαιώσβι άπ[ό] παντό? του 6π€λ6υσο- ^* μ4νου ταντ[η]ν τοιαντην άναπο'ρι- ^^ φ[ο]ν. 
(αν δε ίττιλάβηταί τι? αύτη?, ^^ άποστι^σει αυτόν 6 'Απολλώνιο? ταΓ? ^^ ίδίαι? αύτου 
δαπάναι?. κυρία η πρασι?. ^^ €Τους τρισκαώβκάτου Αυτοκρατόρων '^ Καισάρων Αουκίου 
Σαιτιμίου Σξουηρου ^"^ Εύσ€/3ου? Π^ρτίνακος 'Αραβικού ^^ Άδια/3ηνι[κ]ου Παρθικοί) 
Μεγίστου ^^ καΐ Μάρκου [Α]ύρηλίου Άντωνίνου ^^ Εύσε^ου? Σββαστών και Που^λιου 
^* Σεπτιμίου Γε'τα Καίσαρο? Σζβαστοΰ ^^ Φαώφι e. (2nd h. in rude uncials) 
^^ 'Απολλώνιο? ^^ 6 προκιμενο? ^^ ττίττρακα 6 (1. ω?) πρ- ^^ ο'κιται. 

1708. 25 χ 9•ι cm. Α. D. 311. Sale of a male ass by an inhabitant of Penne 
in the Heracleopolite nome (cf. Πεεζ'η in P. Stud. Pal. x. 233. i. 12) for 
10 talents 4,000 drachmae to an inhabitant of Oxyrhynchus. The transfer 
had taken place at the market of the Cynopolite nome, which is here, as in 
1256. 4, called 6 άνω Κυνοπολίτη? to distinguish it from the Cynopolite nome 
in the Delta (that άνω refers to a toparchy, as proposed in the translation of 
1256, is less likely ; cf. 902. l εκδικω τη? άνω Κυνοπολιτών, sc. πο'λεω?). 
' Αύρί/λιο? ^Αράχθης Πατητου ^ μη{τρος) Θερμου^ίη? από κώμης ^ Πεννη τοΰ 



SALES AND CESSIONS i6i 

Ήρακλ€θ7Τολ(ίτον νομού ^ Αυρηλίω Θ^οδώρω Άρττοκρα- '^ τίωνοί άττό rrjs λαμττρα? 
Όζνρυγ- ^ γίίτών ττόλίωξ γαίρζίν. ^ ομολογώ ττ€{ττ)ρακζναι καΐ Trapabe- ^ bωκίvaι 
σοι υπ (1. επ') αγοραστού ανω ^ Κννοτιολ^ίτον δνον αρρ^{ϊ\υα (or αρ{/)}σ€ΐ;α) ^^ Xeu- 
κόyJ>(ώμo\y\ hevτ€poβόλov ^^ τιμηί άργνρ([ον τάλαν]τα b4K[a κ]αι ^^ bpayjxas τ€τρ[ακισ- 
χι]λ€ία9, ^^'γ{ίι•ονταί) (τάλ.) ι (δρ.) 'Δ, a[s καΐ] αυτόθι ατϊ^σγρν ^^τταρά σου e/c [ττληρου^] 
δια xeipo's, '^^ τψ /36/3αιώσ[σ]ι[ω9 (1. -σ([ω?) . .] αλλην [(not κ]ατ(α) τί)ι; apparently) 
ττάσαν ^^ βββαίωσιν δ[.] . e[. . . .]τι δια τταν- ^^ tos και άττό 7Γαι^[τό? Γθ]υ 67Γ€λ€υσομ€[ΐ'ο]υ. 
^* κυρία η ττρασίί αττλη [γ]ρ[α{φ€Ϊσα), και (ττ]€ρωτ[ηθ{€ΐ9)] ^^ ωμολόγησα. ^^ υττατίαζ 
των beσ^τoτωv ημών ^^ Μαξίμιανοΰ το η και Μαξιμίνου ^^ το β Αυγούστων Φαρμονθι 
η. ^^ (2nd h.) Αυρήλιου ^Αράχθηί (αχ corr. from χ ; cf. 1430. 5) ττ^ττρακο. τον 
δνον ^* και άττίσγον την τιμήν b)s ττρόκιτζ (1. -ται). ^^ Αυρηλωί Σζρηνοί έγραψα [[υ]] 
ΰττίρ αυτοϋ ^^ γράμματα μη €ΐδ(οτο5) («δ( ) corr. from vos). 

1709. 3'4 Χ iO'4cm. Α. D. 224• Beginning of a sale drawn up before two άσχο- 
λούμ^νοι ωνην αγορανομύου ; cf. 1208-9, where there was only one άσχολούμ(νοζ, 
and 1706, where there were two ^ττιτηρηταί, and 1208. 2, n. The lower part 
of the contract was cut off. ^"Ετου? γ Αυτοκράτορας Καίσαρος Μάρκου Αυρηλίο[υ 
^ Σίονηρου 'AX^^avbpov Έ,υσ^βοΰς Κυτυχοΰί Σ€βαστ[οΰ ^'^Ύττίρβζρξταίου ζ μηνός 
Καισαρίου ζ kv Όζυ- * ρυγχών ττολει ίττι Αυρηλίου θίωνος καΐ του ^ συν αντω 
ασχολουμένων ωνην άγορανομ(€ίου) . ^ (ττρίατο Αυρήλιος ΐΐλουτίων Ζ,ωίλου (^ωϊλ.) 
μητ(ρος) Te- ^ χ[ ] . άττ' Όζυρύγχων ττόλζως ως ((των) ^ [24 1•] • ω Αημητρι] — . 

(3) Loans and Deposits. 

1710. ΐ7•5Χ2ΐ•2 cm. Α. d. 148. On the verso of 1622 (Thuc. ii). An 
incomplete contract in a large irregular hand for the loan of 160 drachmae 
from Άλ€^]αι;δροί 'Aya^oiros to Κλαυδία Τ€χ[ — , concluding ^^ — κ^ρίαη ιδιο- 
^^ \ypaφ6\ς /^ο[υ] χειρ 7Γαι;τ[α])(7) km- ^^ [φ€ρομ]€Ί•τ} και τιαντι [τ]ω (ττιφξ- ^'' [ροντι. 
{(τους)] ια Αυτοκράτορας Καί[σ]αρ[ο]ς ^^ [Τίτου Αί]λίου Άδριανοί) Άντων€ίνον 
^^ [Σφασ]το[υ\ Ευσεβούς Μίχειρ κα. 

1711. 12*5 χ 17*4 cm. Late third century, in the 2nd year of an emperor (1. 10). 
Contract in duplicate for the loan of 2 talents 4,800 drachmae, interest 
at the usual rate of i per cent, a month being payable only for overtime. 
The lender was a friend or relative (client ?) of a diicenarius ; cf. ίδιο? in 
1722. 2. ^ AvprjAios ^Aλίξavbpoς Άλeζάvbpoυ μητρός ^ Αώύμης άττό της λαμττράς 
και λαμττρο- ^ τάτης Όζυρυγχζίτων ττόλίως Αύρηλίω ^ Γίλασίω ίδίω (ϊδ.) Αυρηλίου 
Έθζρίου (1. Ai^ep.) του κρα{τίστου) ^ boυκηvapίoυ (cf. 1643. Ι-3, η.) χαίρ€ΐν. 
ομολογώ ^σχηκίναι ^ τταρά σου kv χρήσει αργυρίου Σζβαστου ^ νομίσματος τάλαντα 
bύo και bpa• ^ χμάς Τ€τρακισχ€ΐλίας όκτακοσίας., ^ άττίρ €ΐτάναγκ€ς ά^τobώσ€lv σοι 
€ως be- ^° κάτης Άθυρ του Ισιόντος (ϊσ.) γ ((τους) της ξυτνχζσ- ^^ τάτης ταύτης 

Μ 



i62 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

βασιλζίαί χωρίί ττάσηί ύττ€ρ- ^^ θίσ^ω^ καΐ ζυρησιλογζία^, d 6e μη, e- ^^ κτίίσ^ιν σοι 
τον ύτΤ€ρ•η€σόντος χρό- ^* νου τόκον δραχμιαΐον ίκάστηί ^^ μναί τον μηνόί €κ.[ά\στον, 
yeLvo- ^^ μίνηί σοι ttjs 'πράξ€ω[ί €<] re (μον ^^ και €κ των ντταρχό[ντ(ύν μο]ι ττάν- ^^ των. 
κνριον το [χζφόγραφον ? δί]σσον ^^ γραφών τιαντα[χοΰ €7:ίφ€ρόμ€νον] και ^^ [τταντϊ τω 
virep €μον (ττιφίροντι, καΐ ejwe- ^^ [ρωτηθεί ν-ηο σον ωμολόγησα. Lines 19-21 are 
better preserved in the second copy. 

1712. 9•8χΐ2•5 cm. a. d. 394. Beginning of an acknowledgement of a loan 
from an optio familiae, probably of the praefect. With this new kind of 
optio cf. optio carceris in Dessau, Inscr. 21 17, &c., custodiarum 2436, and 
especially optio praet{or it) 2439 (cf. Domaszewski, Rangordmmg, p. 44), C. I. L. 
iii. 5803, 7765, viii. 2947, x. 7583, from the residences of provincial governors. 
The. familia praefecti may perhaps be compared to \}αο. familia castrensis or 
castrorum impei^atoris {Oess2i\x 1747, 34^5, 9028). As Rostowzew observes, 
the private household of the praefect seems to have been organized on 
a military basis, like his officia. The head of these was the centtirio princeps 
(1637. 10, n.), to whom the optio praetorii or familiae praetoriae was sub- 
ordinate. The praenomen Flavius of the consul Abundantius (1. 2) was 
previously unknown. About 20 letters seem to be lost at the ends of lines ; 
cf. 11. I and 4~5• ^ Mera ττ\ν ύττατζίαν τον δβσττοτου ημών θ€ob[oσίov τον αιωνίου 
Αυγ{ονστου) το γ ^ καΙ Φλαουίου ^ Αβον{ν)^αντίον του λαμτ:ροτ\άτου — ^ Φλαουίω 
/\ομνίνω ότιτίονι φαμιλίοί ■η[γ€μονικψ? — ^ Αυρήλιος Φοιβάμμων Θζωνοί από τ[ηί 
λαμττραζ και λαμπροτά- ^ [r]jjs Όξνρυγχζίτων ττολίω? χαίρ^ιν. 6\}iokoyQ> ^σχηκίναι 
τταρα ^ [σου δια χ^ψό? ?] ενταύθα τΐ] Όξυρν[γχζΐτων ττο'λβι — "^ [. . . eis την ibia]v 
μου και άναγκαί[αν χρβίαν — ^ [ΐ2 1. τ]ο δημόσιον λόγου μ[ — ^ [ΐ3 ^•] V'^^ "^^^ 
ά6ζλφο^) — . Verso ^" γραμμάτιον [ — . 

1713. 22-6 χ 14-3 cm. Α. D. 279• Contract for the receipt of a deposit of 
148 talents 1,280 drachmae, to be returned at the depositor's will ; cf. 1714, 
P. Strassb. 54, Tebt. 387. The document has been crossed through, show- 
ing that the deposit was repaid. ^ Ανρη[λιο9] Σζρηνοί δ καΐ Σαραττίων (cf. 
1631. I, η.) ^ άττό Trj[s. λ]«/χπ/3α5 και λαμπρότατης ^Οζνρυγ- ^ χ€ΐτών (-ρυγ'χ.) ττόλ^ωί 
Αυρηλίω Αρττοκρατίωνι * και m χρηματίζει χαίρειν. ^ ομολογώ Ισχηκίναι itapa σου 
€v -παραθέσει '^ αργυρίου Σεβαστού καινού νομίσματος ^ τάλαντα εκατόν τεσσαράκοντα 
όκτω ^ δραχμάς χειλίας διακόσια? όγ{ο}δοη κοντά, ^ γ{ίνονται) (τάλ.) ρμη (bp.) Άσττ, 
άττερ σοι άττοκαταστησω ^^ οτ^όταν aipfj ανυπερθέτως η τω υττ[ο\ σον ^^ διαττεμφθησο- 
μένω η και κατά μέρος ^^ εττιστείλαντός σου καθ' εκάστην δόσιν γράμματα ^^ ομολογίας 
ων βουληθείης εζοδιασθηναι, ^* εις δε την συνττλήρωσιν τοϋ προκείμενου ^^ παντός 
κεφαλεου (1. -αίου) άναδώόντος σου η άποστελ- ^^ λοντός σου έμοί δι' ου πέμπεις επΙ 
το νπόλοι- ^"^ πον του άργνρίον ταντά μου τα γράμματα. ^^ κύρια τα της παραθηκης 
γράμματα απλά ^^ γραφεντα οντά μου ιδιόγραφα (ιδ.), και επερωτηθείς ^^ ωμολόγησα. 



LOANS AND DEPOSITS 163 

(erovs) € Αντοκράτορο^ Kaiaapos ^^ Μάρκου Αυρηλίου Πρόβου YlepaiKoxj Μβγίστου 
Τοττίκοΰ (γοττ.) ^^ Μεγίστου Τ^ρμανικου MeyiVrov Έ,υσζβον^ Ευτυχούς ^^ "Σφαστοΰ 
Φαωφί κγ. 

1714. 6χ2ΐ•ι cm. Probably Α. D. 285-304• Beginning of a contract in 
duplicate for a deposit of money (no talents?), similar to 1713. The 
restorations in 11. 1-6 are derived from Col. ii. Col. i : ^[Αύρηλία Ά-π La' Αμμωνίου 
μ'η{τρο5) θα]ήσωί από ttJs ^ [λαμττραζ καΐ ^Καμττροτάττΐ]^ Ό]^υρ[υ])/χ€ΐΓώι; (-y'x•) 
7Γ[o]λeωs ^ [χωρΐ5 κυρίου χρημα{τίζουσά) κατά] τα 'Ρωμαίων ίθη τέκνων (-ω) * δικαίω 
Αυρηλίω ΆμοΊ θ4ωνοί μη(τρόγ) Άμμωνίλλη? ^ άττό Trjs aiTrjs Τΐόλζως γαίρζίν. 
ομολογώ ^χβιι; σου '' i κατά ιταρα]θ[η\κην άκίvbυvov -navrbs κιvbύvoυ ^ [καΐ άνυττόλογον 
-παντός ντΓθλό\γου αργυρίου Σεβαστών (-ω) * [νομίσματος τάλαντα (κατόν? bi]Ka, 
oTTcp (ττάναγκ^ί {-γ'κ.) ' [σοι άττοκαταστησω κτλ. (cf. 1713. 9 sqq.). The joint 
reign in 1. 7 probably refers to Diocletian and Maximian. 

(4) Receipts. 

1715. 23-5 X ιο•2 cm. A. D. 292. An acknowledgement of the repayment 
of 2 talents out of a loan of 6 talents, together with interest on the whole 
amount. ^ Ai»[pr/A]ios ^ίΐρίων θώνως μητρόί ^ θ€ρ[μουθ]ίου ά[ττο\ της λαμττρας και 

λαμττρο- ^ τάτ[τ}$] ^0^{υρυγχιτών) ■7Γο'λ(€ω?) δ[ι]α . [ ] • • • ^V^- * '''H-ot.[.]aLeT€p- 

[.] •.[.]. ιν€σουήριος Αυρη[λί(ύ ^ Άγαθω Ααίμονι Ά^^γα]θ[ο]ν Aaipovos μητροί ^ Εΰδαι- 
μονίδοί ά•π•[ό τ]ης αυτής ττο'λεω? ^ δια της γυναικ[ο\ς Αυρηλίας Ά77ολλωί;ί[α]5 
^ \aipetv. ομολογώ άτΓεσχηκε^αι τταρά σου ^ αφ' ων όφίλίΐς μ[ο]ι και γραφγ (1. κατά 
γραφην) \€φογρά- ^° φου άργυρ[ί]ου ταλάντων 1^ τους μζν ^^ τόκους των όλων 
ταλάντων (ζ πλη- ^^ ρης μέχρι Παχώΐ' και αίτοΰ Παχών του ^^ ^ν^στωτος η (ζτους) 
και ζ (er.), και άττό του '* κεφαλαίου άλλων αργυρίου ταλάντων (-τω) ^^ δυο, ω[σ76] 
λοιπά [ό]φίλ€σθαί μοι άλλα ^^ άρ7υρ[ιου] τάλαντα τέσσαρα, κυρία η ^^ άττοχη άπλ^ 
γραφίϊσα, καΐ (^τ(pωJη]θ{€lς) ^^ ωμολόγ(ησα). (Ιτ.) η (έτ.) Αυτοκράτορος ^^ Καίσαρος 
Γαίου (γαϊου) Αυρηλίου Ουαλ^ρίου ^" Δι[ο]κλητιαι•οΰ και (Ιτ.) ζ (Ιτ,) Αυτοκράτορος 
^^ Καίσαρος Μάρκου [Αύ]ρ7;λίου Ούαλβρίου ^^ Μα^ι[μ]ιαι;οί; Γ^ρμαΐΊκώι; Μζγίστων 
(-τώ) '^^Ευσ[ζβ]ων ΕύΓυ[χ]ών Σζβαστών ^'^Έττ6\1φ]α. (2nd h.) Αυρήλιος 'ίΙρίων 
άττέσ- ^^χ[ον το]υς τό[κ]ους καΐ ά(πό) το[υ] και- ^^ φ[αλαί]ου (1. κζφ.) τάλ[υν]τα δυω 
(1. δυο) ως τ:[ρ]ό- ^"^ Κ6ΐται, και (['π€ρ]ωτη[Θ€Ϊ\ς ό)μολ[όγ]ησα. 

1716. 24'! Χ ΐ2•2 cm. Α. D. ^^^. An acknowledgement on behalf of a vir 
perfectissimus, who had been a procurator^ of the repayment of a loan 
of 300 talents, special provision being made, as in 1133, for the circumstance 
that the original deed of loan was lost. The name Domitius of the consul 
Zenophilus (1. 2) was previously unknown. At the end is an early instance 
of the formula δι' Ιμου . . . έγράφη, on which see 1627. 29, n. ^ 'Τπατίία? 
Φλαουίου Ααλματίου σ[δ]ίλφ[ο]ι3 τοί; δ^σττότου ημών ^ Κωνσταντίνου Α{υγ)ονστου και 

Μ 2 



i64 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Αομιττίου (-τ τ.) Ζηνοφίλον ^ των λαμττροτάτων Φαρμονθί ιδ. * Φλαούωί (-ϊο?) 
Σξτττίμιοί Σίρηνι[ο]9 'Απολλώνιο? διαση- ^ μότατο9 άττό «ττιτρο'πων δι' efxoO Έπανάβω 
(1. -θον) ίδιου (ϊδ.) ^ Αύρτ}λίοΐ5 Πάλ€£ Παράμ/Λωι;[ο]5 μί?(τρ05) Θατίσιο? και τ^ yvmi- 
■^κι Σίνθώνί Θωνίου μη{τρ05} Σαραττιάδο? άμφοτ4ροΐί (οι corr. from ω) από *t^s 
λαμ{ττράή και λαμ{ττροτάτηή Όξυρνγχιτων ττόλ^ως. ^ ομολογώ αττζσχηκύναι και 
■ηριθμησθί (1. -σ^αι) παρ' ύμώι; (ύμ.) ^° τα fvyJ)rι[σ]τr]θίvτa νμύν ίπ' φοτ; αργυρίου 
τάλαν- ^^ τα τριακόσια άκολονθωί ω (θ€στ4 (1. -σβε) μοι Trepi αντ[ώ]ν ^^ γραμματ[ίω,] 
κ[α.ι δια? τό]π a{p]aTieiTT0K4vai (1. -πτωκ.) τοϋτο κ[αι οπο- ^^ λελωκεναι (1. -λωλζκέναι) 
καΐ μη €]νρηκ4ναι ττροί αι:[ο]κατάστασιν ^^ νμ€Ϊν (νμ.) ivTevdev μη^^ν νμ€Ϊν itipX 
τούτον €νκαλ€Ϊν ^^μηbe (νκαλίσιν μη^ €7Γ€λ6υσασ0α[ι κΐαβ' όντιναονν ^^ τρίόίττον 
τρόττω μη^νΐ 7rapevp[e>i μτ?[δ]6μια (and μ corr.), ακνρόν ^^ re και ανίσχυρου 
(-ϊσχ.) και άνίττίφορον ehat το αυτό ττβρί ^^ αυτών γ^νόμζνον γραμμάτων 4μοί 
Τ€ και πασι rois ^^ υττίρ ίμον €ττίφ4ρουσιν. κύρια τα τήζ [όΐμολοχ^'α? και avev- 
20 κλησίαί (cf. 1717. 3) ι^οΐ αττοχψ γράμματα αττλα γραφίντα, καΐ €ΐτ€ρω- ^ι τηθάί 
ώμολ[ον]τ?σα. (2nd h.) 22 Φλα'ου'ειο? (second ο corr. from ω) [[.]] Άπολλώι^ιο? δι' 
{4)μοΰ Έπα- ^3 γάθου (ου corr. from ω) VbCov (ον corr. from ων) 4σχον τα του 
αργυρίου (ου corr. from ω) ^^ τάλα{ν)τα TpeiaKoVia{s} (ο corr. from ω) και ο'ύ'δίΐ; 
(ι; corr.) 4ν- ^^ καλώ ο υ be ξν\αλ4σω (ω corr. from αν) κα\ϊ\ άκυρον (ο corr. from 
η) 26 Ιναι (ϊν., ν corr.) τό (ο corr. from ω) περί αυ{τών) {ehai .} γρα{μμά)τι{ν]ον 
(ρ corr.) "iy 7Γρώκιτ6 (1. πρόκειται). Αυρτ^λιο? Παπζ/οίτι? ^βχ^^^οΟ^ο? Iypa\/^a 
(γ corr. from ρ) ύπ€ρ[[ι| (ύπ.) αυΓο(ί5) γράμ{μα)- ^^ τα μη €[ι]δότο5. ^ο (3rd h.) δι' 
€μοΰ Σωτα 4γρ{άφη). και άν€]τ:ίφ[ορο]ν (cf. 1. 1 7) is probable in 1133. 13. 

1717. 7*5 Χ 177 cm. a.d. 258. Conclusion of a receipt in duplicate for wages 
of nursing ; cf. 91 (187). Col. i has lost the first halves of the lines. Col. ii : 
^'πΐροφάσει τώ[ν τρ]οφζίων [μηbev6s ουτινοσοΰν (restored from Col. i) ^ αττλώί 
μ4χρ[ι T]ijs 4νζστώση[ς ημί]ραί. κύρια τα ^ ttjs άττοχψ τών τροφείων καΐ [ά]ν€γκλησίαί 
'αγράμματα τίτρασσά γραφίντα πρόί τό €κάτ€- ^ ρον μίροί €χζΐν biaaov, άττζρ 
όττηνίκα (αν αί- ^ ρώνται η και Tts (is COrr. from η) αυτών bημoσtωσ(ls δια του 
κα- ■^ ταλογ^ίου, ου ^τpoσbeόμ€voι τ?)? του ΐτάρου μ€τα- ^ λημψζωζ δια τό ^ντζΰθζν 
e-vboKeiv ημαί ττ? ^ γ^ινομίνγ δ77μοσιώ[σ€ΐ,] και €π6ρωτ??σαι;τ6? άλ- ^^ληλου? ωμολο- 
γΎΐ[σαμί\ν. {(του$) e Αυτοκρατόρων ^^ Κα[ι]σάρων Ώονηλίου Αικ[ιννίου Ούαλ€ρια]νον 
καΐ ι^Πουπλίου Αικιννίου 0[ύαλ€ΐριαι;[οί} Τα]λλ[ιην]οΰ ^^Τίρμανικών Μεγίστων 
Ευσζβών Ευτυχών και ι* Π[ουπ]λίου ΛικίΓϊ^ίου Κορι;ϊ;λιου Ούαλεριανοί) του ^^ [€πι- 
φανβστάτου Καίσαροί Σ€]βαστών [Μ(χψ]β (?) κ. Signatures may have followed. 

1718. 26-4XIO-5 cm. a.d. 292-304. Parts of two columns of a series of 
receipts for various official payments, Col. i having only a few letters from 
the ends of lines, while in Col. ii, as is shown by 1. 14, about 28 letters are 
lost at the ends of lines. One receipt for 23 talents 560% denarii is fairly, 
intelligible. Col. ii : ^ Αΰρτ^λιο? Ίβρακίων (Up.) δ και . [— rrjs λαμ{ττραή ^ και 



RECEIPTS ,165 

λαΜ(7Γροτάττ/ί) "Όξυρν-γχιτών 7Γθλ€[ω5 — χαίρ^ιν. άτιίσχον " και ηρίθμημαι -πάρα σου 
i[h τον — * Αυρηλίου Ζηναγ4νουί [ — λόγον ?, μίθ' α (ξωΜα- ^ σα? μοι ets τον 
(τ corr. from λογ.) του αυτ[οΰ — λόγον ύπ€ρ της ^ ττροτ4ρ[α]ί €τήσ(ως (1. αιτ.) 

άργ[υρωυ (τάλαντα) . . {hηvάpίa) "^ άλλα άργ[υρω]υ (τάλ.) κ€ [ — ^ τοϊ? 

Kvpi[oL]s λόγον [ — ^ (τάλ.) κγ φηνάρια) φζβ/ ττληρίης. κυρία ή άττοχη γ (= τρισσή) 
γραφύσα, ην '^^ ^ξώόμην τω μ\ν στρα(τηγω) [^σσην, σοι δέ μοναχην ? (cf. 1260. 18), 
καΐ ζττζρωτηθά^ ^^ ωμολόγησα. [(erovs) . . καΐ (er.) . . των κυρίων ημών ^^ Αιοκλη- 
τιανοΰ και Μαζ[ίμιανοΰ Σεβαστών καΐ (eV.) . . ^'^των κυρίων ημών [Κωνσταντίου καΐ 
Μαξιμιανοΰ τών ^* ίτηφαν^στάτων Καί[σάρων — ^^ ^Ιξρακίων (iep.) και ώ? \ρημα{τίζω) 
[ζσχ^ον τα • — ^^ (τάλ.) κγ {l•ηvάpιa) φζβ/ [ — ^^ Μεχβίρ. Αωνυσίω τω [καΐ — και 
^^ Αυρηλίω ^Αγαθπνω [ — ^^ Αυρηλωί Αωνύσ[ως — τψ λαμ('πράς) ^" και λαμ{ιτρο- 
τάτη$) ^Οξυρυγχιτών [ττολεω? — ^^ μου χαίρ^ιν. ά-η[^σ)(ον — . On the verso is 
a letter (1491). 

1719. ι6•6χΐϊ'% cm. a. d. 204. Receipt, similar to 1646, for the money- 
portion of rent for corn-land at Syron (cf. 1659. 38). ω is often written for 
o. ^ Ζωίλο? κ[αι] Σωσία άμφότζροί Ζωίλου ^ μητρός Αιλία? Πρΐ/ΐΛΐαζ;{ι}^[5 τ]ψ και 
^ Πρζμ^στίνηΙ^] άμφ[ότ]€ροι Άι;τι- * νω€Ϊί δι' ^μοΰ του Ζωίλου Αώύμω ^ Θύωνος θίσι 
Δίδυμου απ ^Οζυρύγγων ^ ττο'λεω? γαίρ^ιν. άττ4σχωμβν ' -παρά σου Tas ^τηβαλλούσα^ 
ημΐν ύττζρ ^ άργυρικου φώρου{ί} ων γ€ωργϊί ημών ^ καΐ του ωμωττατρίου άb€λφoϋ 
Αωνυσάμ- ^'^ μωνοί Trepi Σύρων κώμην σιτικών ^^ [σιτικών] ίδαφών δραχμά^ χιλία?, 
^2 μζνοντοί ημΙν του λ[ό]γ[ο]υ (υ COrr.) irepi τ€ του ω- ^^ φλωμ4νου (1. όφ^ιλομ.) ημϊν 
ττυροΰ h θίματι ^^ και χόρτου (first ο Corr.) τών ττάντων του Ιν^στώ- *^ tos δωδίκάτου 
'ίτου$. κυρία η άτι[ο]. ^^ χη ουσά μου ζ'ώιώγραφοί του Ζωίλου. ^'^ eTovs bωbeκάτoυ 
(first δ Corr.) τών κυρίων Αυτοκρατόρων ^^ [Σ]εου7?ρου και Ά^τωνι^ου ^κ[αι] Γετα]] 
Καισάρων Σ€βα{στών) ^^ Παχών λ. 

1720. 4-8xii-4cm. On vellum. Fourth century. Beginning of a receipt 
for the payment (probably in advance ; cf 1639. int.) of the price of 
lie jars of wine, which are in 1. 5 called both συκώματα and δι(πλα). 
συκώματα is probably a mistake for σηκώματα, a word occurring as a 
measure in P. Cairo 10070 (= P. Oxy. xv. 1856 ; A. D. 577), where 3,000 
σηκώματα όκτάξ^στα of wine are paid. The village Ββρκΰ (1. a) is new. 
^Αυρηλία Θ^κλα γνν{η) Πατΐνουθίου ^ αϊτό κώμη9 Βίρκυ Ανρηλία '•^(Ε)λ(νη 
Παττίντώ^ (1. Παιτοντώτο5) χαίραν. ομολογώ ^σχηκέναι τταρά σου την^ τιμήν 
οϊνου ^συκώματα (1. σηκωμάτων) εκατόν 8ίκα, ^{ττλών) ρί, ^ τω κύρω Του(σ?)κω 
καρττω ου \ — . 

(5) Miscellaneous Contracts. 

1721. Fr. I 12-8x9 cm. A.D. 187. Contract between Platonis also called 
Ophelia (cf. 1647. int.) and a woman called Heras concerning an inheritance 
from Hermias, the maternal grandfather of Heras and by adoption father of 



i66 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Platonis' deceased husband, part of which was to be given to Platonis' two 
sons. The main provision of the document, which begins like 1638 with 
a long clause headed by eTret, is not reached, and Fr. 2, containing the lower 
portion of the papyrus, is blank. Probably the contract was of the nature 
of a settlement of claims, like 1638. ^ Πλατωΐ'ΐ? η κσΧ 'Ω^φίλία 'ίΙρίωΐΌ? μη- 
^Tpos Aioyevibos άττ' ^Οζνρνγγων ττόλ^ωί μξτά κν- " ρίον τον δμογνησίον άδελφοΰ 
ΠλάτωΐΌί Ήραη ^Άττίωνοί μητρο•; 'Hpatbos {-'id.) άττο τη s αυτή s ττόλ€ω5 ^ μ^τα 
κνρ([ο]υ του avbpos Ήρώδου Άττολλωνίου του ^ καΐ Αώύμου άττό της αυτής ττολ^ω? 
\αίρ€ΐν. eirei ' δι' ης eOeTo 6 σου μ^ν κατά μητέρα ττάττττοί, του δέ ^ μζτηλλα\ότος μου 
avbpos θίωνοζ του καΐ *Ερμίου Θ4- ^ σ€ΐ ττατηρ, Έρμίαί Έρμου μητ[ρό]ί 'Ηράκλεια? 
άττό TTJs ^^ αυτής ττολεω? δια του ivOabe άγορανομ^ίου τω Φαρ- ^^ μοΰθί μηνΐ του 
ίν^στώτος εβδόμου καί (Ικοστοΰ ^^ Irous Αυρηλίου Koμμόboυ Άντωνίνου Καίσαρος 
^^ του κυρίου im σφpaγeίbωv bιaθηκης, e</)' fj άμβ- ^*^ ταθ4τΐύ €Τζλίύ(^~η)σζν, τ?) και 
λυθίστ}, κληρονόμους ^^ ημάς αμφοτίρας καταλζί-φο^ςλ^ των μ^Θ' ας τιοσας (ρ corr. 
from η or u ?) ^^ bUTa^ev, ηθίλησίν ουν ημάς τοις άφηλιζί (μ[οΰ ^^ τξ καΐ του 
ττροτ^ταγμίνου μζτηλλαχότος μου ^^ άvbp^ς νίοΐς, τω μ^ν μ€ίζο[νί] αυτών Παυσ[ίρ€ΐ 
^^ τω και Έρμ .... [(]ξαίρ€τον e . [. .]^ι .[...]...[..] with remains of 2 more 
lines. On the verso in a different hand are the ends of 6 lines. 

1722. 8-4x1 13 cm. Late third or early fourth century. Fragment from the 
beginning of an agreement with a princeps of a praefect (cf. 1637. 10, n.), one 
of the parties being from Eleutherapolis in Syria (i. e. Eleutherapolis near 
Jerusalem). The precise extent of the lacunae at the beginnings and ends of 
lines is not clear, but probably very little is lost at the ends. ^ — ττρψκιτΓΐ 
του διαστ^μοτάτου ηγουμίνου ΑΙγύττ[του ^ [δια — | Μαργαρίου ίδιου (ib.) " — ]ΐ'ΐου 
άττό Συρία? Έλβυβεραττο'λεω? και Ζωσίμο[ς . . . * — και ^Aλ€ξa]vbpoς Αίονυσίον 
Άλeξavbpeυς (υ corr. from ω) και Αιώνα? (αϊω.) [. . • ° — καταμ4]νοντ€ς iv rfj 
λαμ(ττρα) και λαμ(ττροτάττ]) Όζνρυγγ^ίτώ[ν (-ρυγ\.) ττο'λει [ ® — 1 όμολογοϋμ^ν δια 
T[awT?js "^ — ] . τ . [ — . 

1723. 6-4 χ 6-5 cm. B.C. 1 1 4-1 08. Fragment from the beginning of a con- 
tract written in the reign of Cleopatra III and Ptolemy Soter II, apparently 
mentioning the name of the priest of Alexander, a rare phenomenon in the 
later Ptolemaic period. ^ Βασιλευοντωχ; Κλβοττάτρα? θζο,ς [Ευ^ργάτώος καΐ Πτο- 

^ [λ]€μαίου θζών Φιλομητόρων Σωτ[?7ρωι; Ιτου? — Ιφ' Ιίρίως ? — ^ [ ]poάboυ τα 

δ' άλλα των [κοινών ώ? ev 'Αλεξάνδρεια ■* [γράφεται μηνός 'Τττ(ρβζρζ[ταίον και 
Μζσορη ^ [•.•]. τ? και ίκο? ^Τνβι γ' cv Όζυρύ[γχων ττο'λει της ^ [θη]βaιboς. όμολογίΐ 
Η[ — ' [. . .]cTa μ€τά κυρίου Α[ — ^ [Μακ]€δο'νο? της ύ\ ^ΐΈΤζαρχίας ? — . 



ABSTRACTS OF CONTRACTS 167 

(6) Abstracts of Contracts. 

1724. ι8•ιΧ35•2 cm. Early third century. Two columns, the first much 
damaged and both incomplete at the bottom, of a list of abstracts of 
contracts, similar to 1648-9 ; cf. 1648. int. The date is after the death 
of Commodus (1. 6), probably in the reign of Severus. Col. i : τιάρα-] ^ χωρησαί 
σοι τα και αντί] et? Tr\v 6ί'€στώσα[ι;] ημίραν ^\υ\Έάργρντα, ων ίστιν το καθ' 'ίν' 
^\1ν μ^ν ΤΎ\ μ'ητροτίόλξ.ι eir' άμφό6ου Ήρωου ο[1]κία^ β ^[σν]ν χρηστηρίοΐί. ^[διά 
■)(ρ]ηματίσμοΰ γ^νομίνον δια τον Ιν Έρ/ιχοΰ 7roA(ei) rij μ^γάλτ} ^[γραφ€ί]ον τω 
(ce (eret) θζοΰ Koμμόboυ Μ[€σο]ρη ττρότίρον Διονυσίου Κάστορος ^ [trepl τ]ην ττ[ρο\- 
Κ€ίμ€νην Χΰσιν κ(αμογρα{μματζία$) Πα[σ]κώ ^ [ex το^ 'Ειρμοφίλου κλήρου [y]rjs (άττο) 
(άρονρων) γ (apovpas ?) Α, ^ [καΐ (]< το[ϋ Α]ωννσίον κλήρ[ο]υ [iv τ]ω νοτίν[ω κ]αΙ ([ν] 
άττηλί- ^^[ω]ηκω μορίω (apovpas) β, ^^[καϊ] eK [του α]υτοϋ κλή[ρον από] (άρον.) 
[.] (άρον.) Ζ, ^^ γ{ίνονταί) €ττ{1 το αυτό) σί{τικαΙ) (άρον.) [γ, ^^ [ττ^ρΐ] Ί[/3t]ώ^•α {ϊ[β.) 
Χνσω[9 €κ τον Έ]ρμοφ[ί]λον ^^[κληρον α\μιτίλον (άρον.) δ' α .[ — with parts of 
4 more lines. Col. ii : ΰπαρ-\ ^'' χούση^ αίτω h κώμ?/ Σ^ν^ιττα iv toIs άηο 
άτίηλίώτο{ν) -^ μίρ^σι ri/s κώμη^ οΙκίας καΐ ανληί και χρήστη (ρίων). '^^ καΐνττυ (ϋπ.) 
του αυτοΰ Άρίστωνος καθ' 'drepov αντον χ€ΐρόγρα(φον) ^^ δισσόν άργ{υρίον) (δ/^.) Τ 
και ϊσαι (Γσ.) τόκον. ^" καΐ νττό (ϋττ.) ^Αρμιύσιο9 ^Αρμιύσιοί μτ/τρό* Ήρατοί αϊτό ttjs 
α{υτηί) ^τόλ{€ωs) ^* 6μοί(ω9) κατά χ€φόγρα(φοΐ') αυτόν δισσοΓ αργ{υρ.) (δρ.) Άχ 
κεφαλαίου ^^ καΐ Ισαι (ίσ.) τόκον. ^^ και ΰττό (ϋπ.) Σαραττίωνοί Ήρακλζίόον τον 
Άσκλη^ttάboυ μητ{ρ05) ^^ Θ[€]ρμονθίον από τψ αυτής πολ^ω? 6μοί{οα) κατά χαρό- 
γρα{φον) αντοΰ ^^ τταραθηκης β (= bισσ^v) άργ{νρ.) (δρ.) 'Δυ. ^^ καΐ ύ[πύ] {ϋ[.) 
Ώτολ€μαίου του και Άντωχον νίον (νιου) Πτολεμαίου Δβίου '''^ γυ[μ{νασιαρχήσαντοή] 
της α{υτψ) 'πόλ(€ωή και (υθηνιαρχησαντος της λαμττ(ροτάτης) ττό\(ίως) των 

2^ Άλ[ζξαν]8ρ4ων το κατασταθ[€ν μ^ρος του τταρατίθίντος ^^ τ[ ] ναύλου Πτολ€- 

μαίω [τω}] Άγαθου κατά [χ(]ιρ9γ[ρ]α(φον) ^^[αυτοΰ] τταραθηκης β (= bισσ6v) άργ{υρ.) 

(τάλαντον) α, το καΐ bημoσι{ωθev) και μ€τaboθev τοΐς e . .-^*[ Α]ιογ(ν([ι] τω 

καΐ Θ[4ων]ι καΐ /1([ί]ω τω [και] AioyeVci with remains of 2 more lines. ΓΙα[σ]κώ 
(1 7) was a district in the north of the Hermopolite nome, but Chusis was in 
the Oxyrhynchite nome ; cf. 1659. int. and 1637. 27, n. 

1725. 15x42-7 cm. After a.d. 229. On the verso of an account (1727). 
The middle part of three columns of a similar list of abstracts of contracts 
covering the period from Antoninus Pius to Severus Alexander ; cf. 1648. 
int. Col. i: after remains of 2 lines, ^[. .]ματος αυτής [ij l] . και fi τταρ(θ[(το 
4 διακατοχΓ/ από των δια του χρ[7;]ματισμοί; ύπαρχρ>τ(ωι;) ^ τάς π(€ρι) Παίΐμιζ^ {apov- 
pas) φΖ. /i'b' ως η άτ:ογρα{φη) π6ρΐίχ(€ΐ). "τω If(^s) K({hei) θ€oΰKoμ{μ)όbov Φα- 
μζνωθ ς δια γρα{φύου) μητρο-ηΐόλίως) ^ (in the margin αύτ( ) «£( )) ηγορά^α'^(σθη) 
τταρά 'Αμμωνίου τον κ(αι) Σαραπίω(ι;05) Σαραπίω(ι;ο5) ^ τον Σαραιτίω(νος) μη{τρός) 



t68 the OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

KpovovT{os) T7]s κ{α\) Σαρανοντοζ k^ άμφ{όbov) ^ Μνροβαλάνον οΙκ.{ία) κα\ χρη{σττι- 
ρισ), fc»s τα κατά νώτου k^rjs bη{λoΐ). ^^ λ (eret) μηνΐ Καισαρείω θ δια γ[ραφ{€ίον) 
μη]τρο7τό\(ω9 τταρ€\ωρΐιθη{σαν) τταρά ^^ Αημητρίαξ Ά7τολλω[νίου] τον ΐΐαττοντωτοί 
7r(epi) Πελα ^^ ά'Π•[ό] (άρονρων) te (αρουραι) ζΔ μ[€τά τά]ί τταρ[α]χωρητίσαί (1. -ηθ€ίσα5) 
erepot? ^^ (apovpas) γ τα λ[ο]ί{ττά). ^* [. (eVei) Ανρη]\ίρν καΐ Ουη[ρον? Καισαρξίον 
€τταγομ]€νων α Σα[ρ]αττον' [ — . Col. ϋ : after remains of 2 lines, ^"^ και κατά νώτου 
τον όλου ονόματος η α{υτΊ]) δί4στρωταί (cf. 237. viii. 26, η.). ^^ L• τω (ξης τόμω 
€τηττροσγινομ€ΐ'ω (ι,ν corr.) ^^ t (^''"f ') ^eov ΑΙλίον Άντωνίνου &ωθ κ { ^ 2ο ^^^j 
Άρθώνω^ άττό Trjs avrij'i ττο'λ^ω? μ^θ' νττομνηΐματοί) ^^ τταρέθ{ζΤθ) bLaθr|κ{ηv) 
(cf. 1649. 6) άνηκουσαν και τι] Ύβτξνρι (-ei'pt). ^^/3 (eret) Σζουήρου '^Αθνρ λ 
.[...].[....]( ) [μη]τ(ρό$) Ύανσοράττίοζ and parts of 4 more lines. Col. iii, 
which is still less complete, mentions the 19th and 2'jth years (i. e. of Corn- 
modus) and η (eVei) "Αλεξάνδρου TiavvL (παϋ.) λ. 

[y) Private Accounts. 

1726. 12 X ii'5 cm. Early third century. On the verso of 1706 (a sale drawn 
up at the ayopafo^eioi; of Oxyrhynchus in 207). A list of contracts drawn 
up on various days in Hathur, having at the end of each entry a sum and 
after this generally (but not in 11. 5-7) i] with a stroke (omitted in 1. 1 1) 
against it. The sums seem too large to be charges for drawing up the 
contract in question, being 84 drachmae in the case of a loan of 2,000 dr. 
(1. 7) and 16 dr. in that of a loan of 300 dr. (1. 10), and what 7/ means 
is obscure: | is unlikely, and if it means 8 dr. (cf. the 16 dr. in 11. ^-6) 
as a charge for drawing up the contract, the sums preceding it (which are 
generally multiples of 8) are not accounted for. ^ [Ά]0υρ• ^ . . 7Γαραχω(/3^σ(ω5) 
'^)^ρακλε'ώ\ο^ ^ γνμ(νασίάργ^ον)^0άσ6ω^ (δραχμαϊ) £δ τ;'. ^ κα, [σ]ωμα(τισμοΰ) Αωνν- 
σίου τον κ{αϊ) ^ Ηρακλειδου δια λίνούφω(ν) (δρ.) :ς-'. ^ <β} σωμα[τίσμοΰ) &ίωνο(9) 
^l€paKLa>(vos) (lep.) (δρ.) i<j•. ^[«jy, δαι;€(ίου) (δραχμών) 'Β Αυρηλ(ίου) θίωνοΐί) 
(δρ.) ττδ. ^ δίαθ(ηκηί) Πζνήσιο^ ΤΙλοντίω{νο$) ^ Σ€νοττώθ{€ως) (Σίναττώθ^ωί is 
a village; cf. 1285. 103) δι(ά) Άμμω{νίου) Σουδα(τοί?) (δρ.) νς- η. ^'^ [δα]νζ(ίου) 
(δρ.) τ Ανρηλ{ίον) Σαραι:{[ωνο9) ^^ [δι(ά) (or [του κ{α\)) Χ]αφη(μονος) Χνσ-((ωξ) (cf. 
1637. 20, η.) (δρ.) t<r η. ^^ κθ, [....] Φίλωνο{ή δι(α) McXa^^j-^ _j _ ( ) Κολόβ{ηή 
(a village in the Hermopolite nome ; cf. P. Stud. Pal. x. 25 d. 11) (δρ.) μ η. 
Traces of 2 more lines. The meaning of σωμα(τίσμόί) in this context is not 
clear ; cf. Preisigke, Fackworier, s. v. 

1727. Fr. i 18-2x34 cm. Late second or early third century. Fragment 
containing the middle parts of 4 columns of a list of receipts (?) from various 
persons for drugs, pitch, sauce, purple, papyrus, cedar oil, boxes, a pole, 
&c., apparently a shopkeeper's account. The writing is of a very cursive 



PRIVATE ACCOUNTS 169 

character. Col. ii : ^ Oyapiavo\y\ ττισίστ;? ., ^ Ευδαιμονο? σω . 6κ( ) (δραχμή) α, 
^[Β]ασίλ.6ω? γάρον [τριώβολον), * [Π]αυσ-αλ;ίου -πορφύρας (bp.) δ (ττίΐτώ/ί.), '^ Νικάι;ο/>ο? 

σω . ικ( ) (τίτρώβ.), ^ 'A\[€^a]vbpov πλ . . ( ) (δυό/3.), '^ [.] . [ ]. φαρμάκ{ον) 

(bp.) 'β (όβ.), « .[ *.] . ^j;ωκ{rov?) [.] ., ^[ ] . reX( ) [.'., 1" [..._.. . 

. . .] yapou [• ., ^^ [ ] κιβωτ(ον) [. . Col. iii : after parts of 2 lines, 

^^ Θεοδώρου [....].[. .] (δρ.) α, ^^ Μώρου σφαίρον (δρ.) α (τρίώβ.), ^^ Σαραττάμμωνοί 
κζλλαρίον (τΓζντώβ.), ^^ 'lepaxos κβλλαρίου (τριώβ.),^^ Πτολεμαίου σω . ικ( ) (ο^•)' 
^^ ^ΙΙρακλά καινψ (δρ.) α (ο/3.), ^^ Σαραττάμμωνοί χαρτών (δρ.) f (Έίντώβ.), with 
parts of 5 more lines. Col. iv: after remains of a lines, ^^ Άνθίστ[ί]αί ττίσση^ 
[. ., ^^ Άλε^άί/δρου κοζ;τ(οτ}) [. ., ^° 'Ω,ρίωνοί Kcbpias [. ., ^^' Αμμωνίου Kebpiai [. ■, 
^^ Διοσκο'ρου φαρμάκ{ον) [. ., ^^ Ήρακλ6ΐδο(υ) 'πορφ{νραή [. ., with remains of 
5 more lines. In σω . ικ( ), which occurs in 11. 2, 5, and 18 the doubtful t 
may be 77, but σμϊ7κ( ) is unsuitable. For \\τ<ακ{τοΰ ?) in 1. 8 cf. Hesychius 
ψωκτόν' τράττβζαν. καινη9 in 1. 19 is obscure. On the verso is 1725, written 
after a. d. 229. 

1728. 13-2 XI 1-8 cm. Third century. On the recto is the upper part of 
an account of receipts and expenditure. On the verso is part of a similar 

. account in the same hand. ^Λ?7μμα[Γ(ο?)•] '^ άλλαξίμων [(δραχμαι); χκη, ^άρ(ρ)α- 
βωνων [(δρ.)] \//δ, * άλλαι iv Ήρακλ4ον9 [(δρ.)] ρ, ^ α(= ττρώτου) λόγου Χαρίτωνο^ 
[(δρ.)] 7Γ€, ^τιμη ταττητίου (δρ.) σκ (κ corn from μ), '' γ{ίν.) (δρ.) Άψ\ζ. ^ Ζ (= ων) 
θζμάτων (θ corr. ?) (δρ.) ττδ, ^ baTTavi]s (δρ.) η, ^" Βο'κκου (δρ.) ν, ^^ 0\ — . Verso 
^2 \oy[o]s Σωττάτρον ^^ γ€ντι[μ]ατο9 (τάλ.) β (δρ.) Τφι^, ^^ Ζ Ιχι «[ζ-] αύτω (δρ.) 
'βχκ^, ^^ καΐ όμοιων άλλα9 (δρ.) φ, ^^ και [τ]ι(μ7/?) οίΓου τταλαιου (δρ.) ρ, *^ και 19 
λόγον baiTa{v^) (δρ.) pry, ^^ γ{ίν,) (δρ.) Ττος-. ^^ Ζ λ7/μματο[5 . . . .]ων (δρ. ?) ω, 

20 ρ . [ ]β (δρ. ?) . [.]y | — . For άλλαξίμων in 1. 2 cf. the citation 

in Cronert's Passow from the Corpus GL Lai. άλλά^ιμα (sc. ιμάτια) inutatoria. 
Βο'κκου or Βοκκσ( ) in 1. 10 seems to be a proper name. 

1729. 13-3 X 10-2 cm. Fourth century. The recto contains an account of 
various disbursements, which are sometimes entered merely as ' expenses ', 
sometimes more precisely described. ^ Άρχη Χόγου' Χοίακ φ btbωκa - χρυσον 
νόμισμα €V ττα{ρα) τέταρτον. ^ άναλώμ{ατθί) μυ{ριάbaή διακόσια? μόν{αή, * υρνιθίων 
μυ{ρ.) TTevTaKoa[ia{^] bcKairevTe μόν{αή, ^ άναλώματοί μυ{ρ.) διακοσία(5) «ικοσι 
TT&Te μόν(αή, ^ καταλ^τττου μυ(ρ.) διακοσία(ί) είκοσι μόν{αή, "^ σαβανίου κ{αι) 
άναλώμ{ατοή μυ(ρ.) όκτακοσία{ή είκοσι μόν{α^), ^ άναλώματο^ μυ{ρ.) biaKoaia{s) 
ττίντζ μόν(αί), ^ αναλώματο^ μυ{ρ.) τ€τρακοσία{9) μόν{αή η (ρμυ{ ), ^° άναλω- 
ματοί μυ{ρ.) τ€κακοσία{9) (1. τ€τρακ.) (νίνήκοντα, " διαρίου {= dtarii) μυ{ρ.) 
εκατόν είκοσι μόν{αή, ^^ άναλωματοί μυ{ρ.) Uarbv μόν(ας), ^^ κατάλίτττα (1. -ων?) 
καΐ άναλώματος διακοσι'αί τ€σσαράκοντα. For 1. 7 <^ο.βανίου (' napkin ) cf 
P. Gen. 80. 4, and 921. 11 σαβανοφακιάριον. κατάλίτΐτον (11. 6 and 13) seems 



170 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

to be new, and the meaning is uncertain (? = a fine fabric ; cf. 1. 7 σαβάνων) ; 
η €ρμν( ) in 1. 9 is also obscure. On the verso is another short account in 
10 lines, which have been crossed out, and a second column of figures, the 
upper part of which has been similarly crossed through. 

1730. 14-8x12 cm. Fourth century. A short account of expenses. ^Aoyos 
άναλώματοί, ovtms' ^ κρίω^ λίτρας {Κί{τρ.)] κ, ^ σονμοβαλλον ev, * όνηλάταίί 7Γρω[τ]ο- 
δημότ{ον) (δ corr. from τ) μ{vpLάbas ?) ω, ^ τω νομικω /Λυ/)(ιάδα?) χ, ® ώττώρας (1. οττ.) 
μνρ(ί.) <τ (corr. from Γ?), "^ Ισικίων (ϊσ.) ('mincemeat') μνρ{ι.) τ. σονμοβαλλον 
is difficult ; to suppose that this is a misspelling of σουβρικοτζάλλιον would be 
too far-fetched, even if that word were likely in the present context. With 
'πρω[τ]οοημότ{ον), which appears not to have occurred previously, cf. ττρωτο- 
κωμητηί (e. g. 133. 12), and δημόται (P. Brit. Mus. 1678. 7, n.). 

1731. ι8•6χ 6-6 cm. Third century. On the verso of 1538. A baker's 
account of receipts and expenditure for two days ; cf. 1655. ^ Όννώφ{ρωί) 
κα h (iV) κβ. 2 ήσαν 'ηροβ{ληθύσαι ?) (άρτάβαι) e καΐ ^ ην4χ(θησαν) (άρτ.) κ/3, / 
(άρτ.) κζ, ίξ ^ ων ηρτοιτ{θίηθησαν) (άρτ.?) κβ, λο(ιπαι) ^ ■προβ{ληθζΐσαί) (άρτ.) e. 
ky€V€T{o) ^ κοττ{η5) (άρταβών) δ (δραχμαι) λ/3, "^ καΐ (-ράθ{η) λζττ{τα ?) (bρaχμώv) β, 
^ κολλούρ(ια) καΐ σ{ ) (δρ.) δ, * MiVL(f)(€L ?) άρτ(ων) (δρ.) β, ^'^ άφαφ€μ{ατοή (δρ/) κ, 
^^ γ(ίνονταί) λημ{μάτων) (δρ.) ξ. ^^ Ζ άνηλ(ωμάτων) Τ€ΐμ(η?) χόρτ{ον) (δρ.) η, 
^•" θρύων 6μ(οίω5) (δρ.) η, ^* άχυρου (δρ.) α (ττίντώβολον), ^^ ελαίου (δρ.) α (όβολ.), 
^"άλόί (Is άρτνμ{ατο)τ;οί{ίαν) (δρ.) α (δβολ.), ^"^ (νοικίον (ττ^ντώβ.), σκ€{νών) 
(5μ(οίω?) (όβολ.), /(?) όβ{ολοΙ) f, ^^ φορίτρου (άρταβών) κβ (δρ.) f , ^^ Trapep- 

yeir(at? ?) (δρ.) . [. ., ^° VTT(ep) μισθ(ων) των ττροκζΐ- ^^ μίνων . ., ^^ fpioV " 

(djSoA.), 23 y(i;yoj,^„^) ά2;7)λ(ωμάτωί;) (δρ.?) ρλ^ ο/3(ολ.) «f. '^^ ay^' (ων) €'ΐτ(άνω?) 
λτ}μ(μάτων) (δρ.) ^, '^^ ο νιτ(ο)λ^ττ(ονταί) (δρ.) ο/3 6/3(ολοι) if. For Τ!ροβ(ληΘάσαι ?) 
in 11. 2 and 5 cf. e. g. P. Ryl. 200. 1-5 ττροσβ(4βλ7]Κ€ν) . . . (ττνρον) κτλ., 217. ι 
τΐροσβ(ληθύσαί), sc. hpayjiai: but that 'προ{σ)β(ληθύσαι) should be read is 
unlikely, for there is no indication of abbreviation before the β. σ{ ) in 
1. 8 is perhaps α{(ίλίγνια) or σ(€/χιδάλ€ΐ?) ; cf. 1655. τίαρ€ργ€ίτ(αις) in 1. 19 is 
an unknown form ; probably 'παρξργάτ(αί'ί) was meant. 

1732. 10-2 X 77 cm. Late second century. On the recto of 1441 (a. d. 197- 
200). Fragment, incomplete on all four sides, of an account of payments to 
workmen in (apparently) a vineyard: cf. 1733, P. Fay. 102, Brit. Mus. 131 
recto (i. p. 166). At the beginnings of lines probably nothing more than 
the day of the month is lost. ^ — ^ργ\άτ(αι) ι ό/χ[οίω? — ^ — ν]ανβίων [ — 
"* — ΰττέρ] μισθον [.jjuept . . ω . [ — * — ]α (figure) όνοι β kpyarai e aipo(vT€s) 
y\o(vv) ds — ^ — ] (ργάταί γ σκά'ητο(ντ€ί) kv τω [ — ^ — ] άλλοι ΐργάται β (kt(os) 
τον κτ[ηματοί ? — '' (figure) ] (ργάται η κατατίθο(νντ€ζ) τ[ — ^ Φα]ώφι ίγ 
€ργάτ(αί) β αΐρο(ντζή χο(νν) (is . [ — ^ — ]τωλ€ωί (}Ύώλζωs, an Aphrodito- 



PRIVATE ACCOUNTS i?' 

polite village ; cf. 1746. 8)[.] . ίτι\ρμισ6{ον)ακ[—'''—] Πλουτίωι;ι hμ^:^λ{ovpylL•) 
[_ 11 — ] τω α{1τω) inep στ:ονδψ[— ^^—{>τ:€ρ] μισθού ^ργατ{ων) β αντλο{ύντων) 
. [ — , with traces of ι more line. 

1733. 1 2-9 X 7-5 cm. Late third century. Conclusion of an account of expen- 
diture on workmen, barley, sacks, &c., in connexion with an estate ; cf. 
1732. ^τ[ι{μη) κρι{θψ) (άρταβων)] β ώ? ttjs a {bpaχμώv) ρξ, γ{ίνονται) (δρ.) τκ, 
2 ^^(μή) ο-άκκωι; σιπτιίων (cf. 1130. 12, 1430. 14, ηη.) (δρ.) σ, ^ Φιλο^^ι^ω eh bairaps 
{\.-ην, and so in 11. 10-11) (δρ.) φ, Uh κανθ^λιν (bp.) κ, ' ipyarai β ds Uriva- 
6 κτρα (δρ.) ν, ^ τω όνω κριθής {άρτ.) α (δρ.) ρξ, « TOis ipyarais οΐνου » κεράμων 
α (δρ.) pf, ι« ΎηττόΚω els bairav^ (δρ.) ρπ, ^^ ei[s] δαπάζ;^? (δρ.) ρ, ^^ τι(μη) άλ(λωι;) 
Kpt^^s (αρτ.) δ *3 ω? t^s α (δρ.) ρμ, y(iV.) (δρ.) φ|, ι* i;7r(ep) κεδρία? (δρ.) σ. ^^ y(tV.) 
e7r(t TO αύτδ) (δρ.) 'Et£<j-. 

1734. Fr. 1 ι6•ι χ 17 cm. Late second or third century. Two fragments, 
each containing parts of two columns, of an account of provender for horses 

and cattle. Fr. i. Col. i : ^ βοών τ[ ] καΐ ττ[ωλοι} , ^ <αΙ^ ^ττ^^ 

Ααμαρίωνοί baμάλ(aι) ζ[ , ^ em τό α{υτο) άριθ{μ£) σύνττανη ζ({ύγη) ώ, * ο\ καΙ 

ea[e]LOvaL χορτοΰάτητον μικτόν ^ άχνρω e-n\ τη9 αλω. " καΐ ίστιν ev ί{γ)κλζΐσμω, ων 

■ Aoyos ^άνω '' ev άργνρίκω λόγω bebr|λ{ωτaL), μονια (cf. 146. 3, Ρ. Hibeh 50. 8, η.) 

Τ, 8 . [ ]ιακοι συν τω αγορασθ{<ίντι) {-γορ- over an expunction) ώ? ττρο- 

KietTat) ^άριθ(μω) <r, ττωλ{οή α, ^"[οΧ και] ^σθΊονσι άττό τψ 'άλω. ^^[6vos} θ^]λ^ια 

και 'Iτωλos αντήί] οΊ δια Πρώτου ^^ ά^:ebόθησav. ^^ [ ] • σvvκoμισθieΐσaι) άπό 

αυτουργίας λιβός ^^ [χώ]ματος ώ? eh χopτόσ^τ{epμov) άγω{γαΙ) le ^^ . . . eh χορτο- 
7Γ(άτ7,τοι;) και ίμίγη im της άλω. χορτοττάτητος is apparently a new compound. 
There are short blank spaces above 1. i and below 1. 15, but that the 
column is complete is not certain. Col. i of Fr. 2, which perhaps is part of 
Col. ii of Fr. i, mentions ei's φάτνας and χορ]τοΘηκης. 

1735. 9-9 X 13-5 cm. Fourth century. On the verso, the recto being blank. 
Beginning of an account of a vintage. ^'Pύσeωs le (cTovy) ^ ivbiK{Tiovos). 
^Κόσμου χωρ{ίου) (cf. 1747. S3) Kepa/xtou γeovχικ{a) "^ κ{epάμιa) ροβ, σμηφά) 
κ{epάμ.) ιζ. "Αμμωνος V7r(ep) ^ &ν όφίλ€ΐ κ{€ράμ.) κ, / κ{epάμ.) σθ' ^ υττοληνια 
bι{^τλo)κ{ipaμov) (cf. 1751. 3) «• ^χωρ(Η Δβιόί (previously unknown) μepίb{oς) 
Ιωάννου δι(ά) Αιώ^ο? "'και Χωουτος άμττ{€λουργών) γ€ουχικ(α) κ{epάμ.) ρξθ, ^ β 
ληνού μepib{os) Σ€ρηνου κ[. .] . του {—. ύττοληνιον is ordinarily the receptacle 
under the press, but the meaning in 1. 5 is uncertain. 

1736. 18-5x19 cm. Third century. On the verso of 1578. An account 
of various quantities, received or delivered during the months Choiak- 
Mecheir, of some commodity characterized as ' old ' or ' new '. The unit 
of measurement is abbreviated to μ surmounted by a rectangular sign 
which is generally similar to that often standing for a, but once or twice 



172 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

approximates towards an e ; and the unit is subdivided into fractions 
corresponding to those of the artaba. If, as we have supposed, the abbre- 
viation represents μξ(τρητψ), the commodity was perhaps oil, with which 
that measure is often associated, rather than wine ; similar fractions of 
the μ.ξτρητής occur in P. Rev. Laws. Col. i : ^ [['A^i/p κθ μ€(τρηταΙ ?) βΔ, 
^7Γαλ(αιο{;) μ. α.]] ^ Mex(eip) κ€ μ. β, * 7Γα(λαι.) μ. Ζ.δ', ^ χω(ρίου) Χρόνου (pre- 
viously unknown) μ. β, ^ 6μοί(θ)ς) μ. lyy , '^Ύνβιΐϊ] μ. 6,^χω(ρ.) Χρόνου μ. β, 
3 Μ(χ{άρ) λ μ. βΐ'η, ^0 7Γαλ(αι.) μ. αΐ, ^^ Mex(eip) λ μ. ah\ ^^ Mex(etp) λ μ. β/., 
i3Mex(ei/)) κΘ μ. 1[1η , ^* ΐΓαλ(αι.) μ. βΔ, Col. ϋ : ^^Χοίακ ια μ. δδ', ^^ M€x{elp) μ. 
yh', ^'^7Γαλ(αι.) μ. α, ^^ a\{\os) μ. ab\^^ χω(ρ.) Χρόνου μ. βδ', ^° παλ(αι.) μ. elb', 
^^αΚ(λοι) μ. ιβΠ)', '^^/ καινού μ. νηβ'ηκ'δ', ^^ 'παλ{αι.) μ. Lai. 
1737. 15-6 χ 8•ι cm. Second or third century. Written across the fibres. 
A weaver's account of work on different days from Mesore 3 to Thoth 6, 
with amounts in drachmae (sometimes inserted in the margin) and occa- 
sional entries concerning rent of his loom. Col. i : ^ Μεσορ^ y y€pb{iaKa ?) 
e, ^δ ομοίως e, ^ e 6μο((.) e, * τ ομο{ί.) e, ^ ζδμο{ί.) e, ^ η b ι:ά{ντα?) (ttL) όρθ(οϋ- 
φικά ?) γζρ8(ίακά ?),'' θ δ TTa(vT.) όρθ{οϋφ.) yepb(L.), ^ (margin (δραχμαι) νβ) ι y, 
€νοικ(ίου) Ιστ(ον) (ττβντώβολον), ^ ιβ φαιΐΌ'λ(αι) ς- καΐ όρθ(ονφικόν ?), ^° ly τ και 
όρΘ{οϋφ.), " ώ <Γ καΐ όρθ(οίφ.), 12 te e, ^^ ις- e, ^^ (margin (δρ.) μb) ιζ aL•, ^^ &k(\ot) 
φαινόλ(αι) διλ( ) βΔ, ^^ ιη <^ καΙ όρθ(οϋφ.), ^"^ ιθ «j" «αι όρθ(οϋφ.), ^^ κ e, ^^ κα e, 
2° (marg. (δρ.) μ 6/3(ολοι) κ/3) κ^ e, ^ι καΐ ύφ(άσ]ΐΛατα ?) δ ττά{ντ.) όρθ{οϋφ.), ^^ (δρ.) 
((δρ.) over an expunction) δ όβ(ο\.) ι, ζνοικ{ίου) Ιστ{οΰ) όβ(ολ.) to, Col. ii : 
2^ σΰί^δίσΐί (' continuation ') ^^ icy e, ^^ κδ e, ^^ kc δζ: (corr. from f, or vice versa), 
2^ K<7 e, 28 x^ f ^ 29 ^^ g^ 30 ^^ ^^ 31 χ ^^ 32 ^^ιayo{μίvωv) a e,^^ β e, ^* γ yz. (corr. from 
δ), 35 Q^Q ^ 36 g ^ά{ντ.) όρθ{οϋφ.), ^'' y b iraivT.) όρθ(οϋφ.), 38 δ δ 7Γά(ι;τ.) όρΘ{ούφ.), 
^^ € δ 7τά(ντ.} όρθ{οϋφ.), *ν δ 7r(i(yr.) όρθ(οϋφ.), " (δρ.) ρ θ;3(ολ.) ια, (νοικ{ίου) 
*2 ιστ(οί;) (τρίώβολον). ^^ / (δρ.) σ/Λη. The resolution of some of these 
abbreviations is doubtful. yepb{ ) in 1. i would naturally be expanded 
yepb{ioL), and 1. 6 might then well be 7ra(z;res) 6ρθ(όϋφοι) (cf. P. Grenf. ii. 79. i. 
3, Wilcken, Ost, i. 1 73, n.), with νφ{ανταί) in 1. :ii. On the other hand in 1. 9 
(cf. 15) φαινόλ{αι) or φαινόλ{ια) are coupled with 6ρθ{ ), and the occurrence 
of fractions suits things, not persons. Hence 'πά{ντα), όρθ(οϋφικα), and 
yepo(iaKa), agreeing with a word like Ιμάτια understood, and υφ{άαματα) are 
preferable. 7Γά(λλια) is unsatisfactory because δ ■7Γά(λλια) is contrary to the 
writer's usage in regard to the position of numbers. όρθ( ) might also be 
ορ5(οστάδια). δίλ( ) in 1. 15 may be connected with bCkaaov or έλασσον, 
a kind of garment occurring in B. G. U. 814. 25, 816. 17, 2a. The money 
entries add up to 240 dr. 62 ob., approximately corresponding to the total 
(248 dr.) in 1. 43. 



PRIVATE ACCOUNTS 173 

1738. 217 X 9-3 cm. Third century. An account of timber, classified as logs 
(^'λα σώματα) and branches, on 6 boats. The papyrus is damaged at the 
top, but 1. I may have been the first of the document, and if so ξ[νλ](αν κα[ι 
κ\άhωv might well be restored ; but the preceding word was not Xoyos 

^ [• •] • [• •]ν ^ΐ'λ] . ν κα[ ^ds την Θαλαιχηγον Σιλβ'α]νοΰ ^ ξύλα σώμα7{α] 

άριθμίύ ιβ ■* κ[α]ι κλάδοι δ. ^ bivrcpov ττλοίον ^νωμανον ^ ναντον ξύλα σώματα 
αριθμώ ια. "^ τρίτον ττλοΐον ^Ω,ρίωνος ναύτου ^ ξύλα σώματα (ρ)ριθμώ t ^ κα\ κλάδο? 
α. ^^ τίταρτον τιλοιον ΥΙασί(ύν{ν)οί ^^ ξύλα σώματα αριθμώ ια ^^ καΙ κλάδοι γ. 
^^ ττ€μ{•π)τον ττλοίον Ζωείλου ναύτου ^*^ ξύλα σώματα αριθμώ ι. ^° €κ{κ}τον ττλοίον 

[• •]ν . .[ ^^ ξύλα σώματα αριθμώ ι ^"^ και κλάboι β. The figures, besides 

having a dash above them, are preceded and followed by the sign / or /., 
which apparently has no special significance. 

1739. 2^•^ X 6-2 cm. On the verso of 1518. Second or early third century. 
A short list of colours with weights, and then of values ; cf an Oxyrhynchus 
ostracon in SB. 2251. '^σαττττΊριν (cf. SB. 2251, P. Tebt. 405. 10) μναν όλκην, 
^ μαρΐνον (from μαρΐνος, or = niarinum ?) μν. όλκ., ^ καλλάξίνον (cf. e. g. 1449. 13, 
P. Tebt. 421. 8) μν. δλκ., ^τνρινον (perhaps a variant of Τυριοί rather than 
from Tvpos) μν. δλκ., ^ φλόγ^ινον μν. όλκ., ^ σμιρινηαν (-νήαν : = σμνρναίαν, i. e. 
σμύρναν?) τάλαντον όλκ., '^ (after a short space) τιμής σαττττίριν (δραχμαι) ις-, 
^ τιμής μαρΐνον (δρ.) δ, ^ τιμψ καλλά€ΐνο{ν) (δρ.) β (τζτρώβολον). In 11. Ι-3 and 
6 όλκην is written above the line owing to want of space, as is (δρ.) ις- in 1. 7. 
In the upper margin there is a group of curved and straight strokes, and 

part of a line ][[ Jjo^ero? in a different hand. Below 1. 9 two small ovals 

have been drawn. 

1740. 15-3 X 14•! cm. Late third or fourth century. Conclusion of an 
account of various articles, several being weaving implements. In each item 
there are two amounts of drachmae in juxtaposition, the second being 
nearly double the first ; perhaps the lower figures represent part payments. 
^ κ€ρκ(ίζα (1. κβρκίδια) [(δραχμαι) . . (δρ.) . ., - άτράκτζία [.] (δρ.) 'Α . '. (δρ.) . ., 

^KTCveia (δρ.) Άρ[. (δρ.) . ., *[ ]α..ν [(δρ.) . . (δρ.) . ., ^ στημ€ΐα (cf. 1142. 7, 

Ρ. Tebt. 413• ΐ^) ? (δρ.) Ά (δρ.) 'β, ^ττην{0)α e (corn) (δρ.) τμ (bp.) φ, "^ κτίνία e 
(δρ.) τ (δρ.) χ, ^ άλακάτια θ (δρ.) Άσ (δρ.) 'Δ, ^ νννφικά (meaning ?) φ (δρ.) Ά 
(δρ.) 'Βυ, ^^ τταιλύκιων{\. ττξλύκιον) (δρ.) τ (δρ.) χ, ^^ καρΰ^α (1. κapύbιa ' pulleys ' ? ; 
cf. 1. ΐ) (δρ.) Τ {(δρ.)} (τάλαντον?) ^[, ^^λ^ιτνάα (unknown) κ€ (δρ.) Ά (δρ.) 'Βχπ, 
'^^ ναλίμων [. . .]. In the right-hand margin opposite 1. 10 are the letters 
vk[, which apparently belong to a second column. 



174 T^tlE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

(8) Lists. 

1741. 22-5 X 17*3 cm. Early fourth century. Two incomplete columns of 
a list of clothes, classified as Ιμάτια and οθόνια ; cf. 109, 921, 1026, 1051, 
P. Tebt. 405, Gen. 80,. C. P. R. p. 125. Col. i : '^\Γρα\ήη\ €ίματίων' ^[σηχΐάρια 
λίυκά β, ^ [• . .]τικ6ν α, ^[μαφ]όρτια λ^νκά β, ^ [beλ\μaτL[κa] Ξοϊτικά (ζοϊτ.) (cf. 
1026. 11) β, ®[. . .]α λ€υκ[η] συν μαφορ{τίω) α, ' [ζώ]ναι β, ^ [...]. α α, ^ [ττάλ}^ιν α, 
^°[. . .]τίκία λίνκά β, ^^ [. . .]τίκίον kaeivov α, ^^ [. . .]τίκιον μωΘωνη( ) (unknown, 
perhaps an adjective of place ; cf. 1206. 19 μουθονάλων μαφόρων, where the 
same word was probably meant) a, ^^ [. . .]€ippo[i ?] δ. Col. ii : ^^ όθονίων 
6μοί[ωί' ^^ δβλ/χατικόλ^ μαλλω[τ6ν a, ^^ στιχάρίθ[ν] ττλονμαΐτον {= pltimatum) a, 
^"^ μαμττίων {μαμττ.: cf. 1051. 17 μάτην. P. Grenf. ii. III. 12 μαμτι{άριά)) 
K€v&[v (1. καινών, and so in 11. 18, 25, 27) . . ., ^^ φακιάλιον Kevbv [ο,^^αλλ[α] 
. [. .]αφορ€[. . ' ',^^ άναβολάδια [., ^^ στιχάρι[ο]ν ά7:όρφ[υρον α, ^^ Xivovbia kv 7Γ6ρ[ι- 
στρώματι? ., ^^ [? ά]ττόρφνρα [., ^* [άλλα?] ιτζρίστρώμ[ατα ., ^^ [φ]ακ[ι]άριον Κζνό[ν α, 
^^ [τ:€]ρ[ι]στρώματ[α ., ^"^ [ά]πόρφνρα κ€νά [., ^^ βαλανάρια ά7Γθφο[. . . ., ^^ άλλα 
ττ€ρι[στ]ρώματα ., ^'^ άλλ[ο] φ[ακιάλιον? α. In 1. 19 άλλα [μ]αφόρ{τια) might 
perhaps be read on the analogy of 1. 6, but is not very satisfactory. 

1742. 23-8xi3'8 cm. Fourth century. A list of various articles ordered 
by one Isidorus, as is stated in the endorsement on the verso, where the 
document is termed an (ντολικόν (cf. 1142. i, n., 1677. 5). The writing 
is a large cursive. ^ Κυλ.λάσ[τιο5 ?....].( ) λί{τραι) e, ^ βαθι{. ( )] λί{τρ.) e, 
^ ζλαίου ζ{ίσται) ς-, ^ καλάμια μ€γάλ(α) μ€ρ{ ) e, ^ KepKibia γ^ρδιακά ν, ^ σάλια 
(cf. 1288. 16) γνναικΐα 7TaTTvp{iva) δ, ' κονκινα δ, * ανδρικά β, ^ όρναΐον ττηχ^ών) β α. 
On the verso ^" €ντο[λι]κόν €μοΰ Ισιδώρου. In 1. 9 ορναΐον is perhaps derived 
from όρύα, which occurs in Epicharmus and is explained by Hesychius 
as χορδή €φθη. The reading is fairly clear. 

(9) Taxation and Official Accounts. 

1743. ι6•ι X 10 cm. a. D. 221-2. Fragment from the bottom of a column of 
a survey-list concerning State land, the items being apparently arranged 
according to κλήροι, as is indicated by the new section beginning in 1. 5. 
Here the general terms of the lease, covering a period of 6 years, are first 
given (11. 6-9 ; cf 11. 1-2) ; then in a second hand comes a note (1. 10 ; cf. 
1. 3) giving (i) the total of the plot (κοίτη) in arourae on the authority of a 
revision (^ττίσκ^ψΐί) of leases of State lands, (2) the name of the lessee ; 
lastly (in the first hand) comes the rent of the current year, which was the 
5th of Elagabalus and ist of Severus Alexander (1. 11 ; cf. 1. 4). P. Stud. 



TAXATION AND OFFICIAL ACCOUNTS 175 

Pal. xvii. 10 sqq. (Mendes) is approximately contemporary and somewhat 
similar, but concerns unwatered land ; cf. also 1744 and P. Hamb. 12. The 
lines are incomplete at the ends, but not very much is lost. A new kind of 
artaba μάτρω €λ(αικω ?) for vegetables is found in 1. i, and the μίτρον ττρόί 
(κατοσταί 5e/ca (cf. 1640. 4-5, η.) recurs in 1. 8. The imperfectly preserved 
phrase found in 11. 2 and 9 is novel and the explanation of it uncertain ; we 
suppose it to mean that the rent was ' paid from hand to hand annually 
within the year at one of the storehouses ', ava χ^ΐρα apparently correspond- 
ing to δια xeipos (e.g. 1636. 39). On the verso is a letter (1763). Υ to 
7r(ai;?) iv λαχά(ΐΌΐ9) (άρούρα^•) δ'' λα\ά(νων) μ4τρω 6λ(αικω ?) (άρτάβηζ) δ' κ[ατα- 
βληθζν? ^ ανά χ^ΐρα κατ eros (νιαυτω ■η[αρ'' eva των άλω νωι» ? ^ €ΐΓίσκ(€ψις) κατά 
φύλ(λον) κολ(λήματος) νβ• κοίτ(η) (άρουρών) β 8ια Πvεψc[pώτos (father's name ?) * φόρον 
του (ν^στώτοί e (erov?) τον καΐ α (er.) ώ? τηί (άρον.) ά[νά — . ^ (after a space) [κ]αΙ 
αϊτό κληρον Άμμωνα' ^ (in the margin ] .) ώστε γ (cTet) e (h.) ζ (h.) ξνλαμησαο 
χλωροΓί φόρον κα[τ ctos — , β (h.) ς- (ct.) ττυ- "^ ρω ζκφορίον κατ Itos κατά (άρονραν) 
άνα ττυρον [(άρτ.) — , ^δ (eTet) ττνρω άνα -ηνρον μίτρω ττροί ρ"•" (= ίκατοσταΐ) ι 
(άρτ.) θ [καταβληθείσας ? ανά χ^ΐρα ^ κατ €tos ξνίαντω τταρ '4να των ο^Κώνων ? 
ί'Π•ίσκ(€ψις) κατά'φύλ(λον) κολ(λή|Λ,ατος) νβ* κοίτ(η) (άρουρών) γ 8ια Πν£ψ[ερωτος (father's 
name ?) ^^ φόρον τον ^νβστώτος € (hovs) τον καΐ α (έ'τ.) ώ? Trjs (άρον.) [ανά — . 
1744. 13*3 Χ ^°'^ ^^• ^• ^• '^Sy-S ? Fragment from the middle of a column 
of a survey-list concerning palm and garden-land belonging to the State, the 
rents being paid in loaves (which are measured in unusual fashion by the 
artaba, 30 loaves being the customary equivalent of an artaba of corn ; 
cf. 1454. 6, n.), young pigs (unusual in this context), olives, dates of two 
kinds (11. 3 and 8 ; in both cases the adjectives are abbreviated and obscure), 
and money. Deficiencies in the payments of the full rents are noted. The 
papyrus was probably written in the 4th year of Diocletian and 3rd of 
Maximian (11. 3, 9, 11), and the references backwards to the ist year of 
Carus (11. 9 and 11) seem to indicate a quinquennial revision of rents 
of State lands ; cf. 1279. 6, n. and 1743. The lines are incomplete at both 
the beginnings and ends, and how much is lost is uncertain. New sections 
begin in 11. 3, 8, and 10. The land in question seems to have been out 
of cultivation, like that in P. Stud. Pal. xvii. io sqq. For σττον^ή (1. 3) 
as a tax (generally on άμτκλώνζς, but here apparently on τταράδίΐσοι) cf. 
1436. II, n. On the verso are the beginnings of 9 lines from another list of 
a similar character, dcpas and κτημάτων with two strokes against them occur- 
ring at the beginnings of sections. ^ — ] , άρτ{ων) {άρτάβαή 

λ, ελαίων [.].[ — , ^ ελατ{τον) — ] ., ^ελφ{ακες) β, άρτ{ων) (άρτάβ.) α/_. ^ (after 
a space) — δ (ετει)] κα[ϊ\ γ (ΐτ.) φοι{νίκων) αθ . l{ ) (or ά^ . ( ) ι) μετά τάς 



176 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

7Γροστ€θ{ίίσας) σ'7Γ0ΐ^δ[^? — * — ] .... (λατ(τον) ..[.].( ) (άρτ.) (b\ (λαιων (αρτ.) 
α, b4λφ(aκ.) β, άρτ(ων) [(άρτάβ.) — ' — 1 . . φοι(νίκων) (αρτ.) ., €λαι[ώ\ν (αρτ.) α, 

6€λφ{αΐί.) β, €λατ(τον) άργ{νρίον) (δραχμαι) [ — ^ — ] ....[..] [.]....[.] /3 

(erei) Κάρου φοί{νίκων) (άρτ.) β, €λαιω[ν (άρτ.) — "^ — ] .[..].... φ ..[...] ^ — ] ... υ 
όμοίίϋ? iv χίρσω φοι(νίκων) θα\(λόντων?) (άρτ) α, [ — ^ — ]. ... δ (erei) και γ (Ιτ.) 
ews α (eTovs) Κάρου €νια[υ]σίως (άρτ.) . [,] . [ — ^° — ] α (Irei) α {■=■ itpoTipov 
more probably than Αυρηλίου) 'Aju[otr]os Ποκωοντοί (v χ^'ρσω [ — ^^ — €ν}]€χθ( ) 
δ [(erei) και γ (4τ.) €ω9 α (4τουί) Κάρου (τησίω9 (άρτ.) α[ — ^^ ^ / Φ • [ — • 

1745. 3°Χΐι•3 cm. Early third century. Parts of two columns of a list 
of land-holders at various τότ7(οι) with the amounts of their holdings 
(probably βασιλική yrj), rents in wheat and barley, and repayments of seed- 
corn ; cf. 1525-1531. Col. i, which has a few letters from the ends of lines 
and some interlinear additions in a second hand, mentions τόττ(ου) — ]δ( ) 
Πηλ( ) and τόττ(ον) 'A7rr}\( ), το7τ(αρχίας) Άιτηλ(ίώτου) being excluded by the 
names of the other τόττ(οι), which are all new and may be outside the Oxyrhyn- 
chite nome. On the verso is a letter (1668). Col. ii : ^ (άρουραι) ιη (-ηυρου) (άρ- 
τάβαι) ρ[ — . ^ Άτρή^ Ών€φζρωτ[05 τόττ(ου) — . ^ ^Ασίαρχοί Σαρατηο^[ώρου τό'π(ου) — , 
* τόττ(ου) Θ€λλώ (άρου.) γ, [ — ^ (ττυρ.) (άρτ.) ττΔ κ(ριθήί) (άρτ.) . [ — . ^ Άα? Παλεώ- 
ττ^ωί τριτ(ου) — . ' Άττΰγχις (-τ^νγ'χ.) Στρά(τωνοί ?) καΐ . [ — ^ ('""^'Ρ•) (άρτ.) κγγ' 
κ(ρίθ.) (άρτ.) [ — . ^ 'Αμμώνιος 'Αρττοκρα[τίωνοί τότΐ(ου) — , ^^ KpiOrjs (άρτ.) β [ — . 
^^ 'Αμμώνιος Χαίρημ[ονο9 τόττ(ου) — , ^^ Γ07Γ(ου) Κζλσαυυ (άρου.) ly [ — , ^^ σττξρμάτων 
(ττυρ.) (άρτ.) [ — . ^* 'Αττ\ό]\\ων Ναρμούθ[€ω9 τ07τ(ου) — , ^^ τ[ό\ττ(ου) [. . ( )] (άρου.) 
yh', / (άρου.) f[ — . ^^ Άφροδ[ίσ]ιθ5 Αυρηλ[ι — , ΐ'^ γ(ίνονται) (άρου.) ζ (πυρ.) (άρτ.) 
fey [ — . ^^ 'Αμμώνιος ΐΙαώσι[οί τότΐ{ου) — , ^^ τ07τ(ου) Κορκονλ( ) (άρου.) α, / . [ — 
^^ Άτίων (1. Άττίων ?) Όρσίνούφζως [τση(ον) — , ^ι ΠαψΙ (άρου.) α, /(άρου.) ζγ , [ — . 
^^ Αιόσκορος μτ\(τρος) Meρώτι[hoζ} — , "^^ τότ:(ου) Μακρόν (άρον.) Ly[ — . ^*^ Αημή- 
τριοί'Αμμωνίου [τότΐ(ον) — ,^^ τ07τ(ον)Χρνσ( )(άρου.) β,τοττ( )Στ.[ — ^^ (ττυρ.) (άρτ.) 
vay' κ(ριθ.) (άρτ.) αδ' [ — . -'^ Αημητριος Πν€φ[€]ρ[ώτο5 τ07τ(ου) — , ^^ tOtt(ov) Ποι( ) 
(άρον.) δ, Γθ7Γ(ου) Όδ( ) Στρά(τωνοξ?) (άρου.) [ — ^^ κ(ριθ.) (άρτ.) ς-, σττ(€ρμάτων) 
(τιυρον) (άρτ.) l[ — . 

1746. 2Ι-3Χ23-9 cm. Fourth century. A list of advances of seed-corn to 
various villages in the Aphroditopolite nome, concerning the geography 
of which very little is known, and to cultivators of derelict land owned 
by inhabitants of the metropolis. For άτιορα ονόματα in 1. ii cf. W. C/ir. 381. 
int., de Zulueta, De patrociniis vicorum 72, Oertel, Lihirgie loi. The lower 
portion of the papyrus is missing, but may well have been blank or contained 
merely the total. ^ Άφρο'^ιτοτιοΧίΐτον. ^ βρ€θύιον το[ΰ ^]οθ€ντος σίτου και κριθής 
€ΐς ^ καταστοράν. Ιστι hi' * κώμης Τοού σίτου (άρτάβαι) ρμ, ^ κριθής (άρτ.) ρ. 
^Ίσιηου σίτου (άρτ.) σ. '''Αραβικού σίτου [(άρτ.)] τ. ^Ύώλ^ως σίτου (άρτ.) σ. 



TAXATION AND OFFICIAL ACCOUNTS 177 

^ΠατΓ . αρνων σίτου [{αρτ.)] νβ. ^^' Αλλοφύλων σίτου (άρτ.) ρ. ^^ γ€ωργοΐί απόρων 
ονομάτων ^^ μητροτ[ολ€ίτικ[ω]ν ^^ σίτου (άρτ.) [,]ve. 
1747. 27 Χ "^S'S cm. Late third or early fourth century. On the verso, the 
recto being blank. A list of persons arranged according to (a) villages in 
the toparchies of the Oxyrhynchite nome (11. 14-57}, {^) γ^ουχοΰντ€ί, I e. 
possessor es or large land-owners (11. 58-73). Owing to the loss of some 
lines at the beginning, which are likely to have included a heading as well 
as the details concerning the Upper toparchy, the precise object of the list 
is obscure ; but evidently the persons mentioned were required by the 
government for work of some kind, e.g. as recruits for the army or 
labourers on public works. Generally one individual was assigned to a 
village or land-owner, but to the larger villages and estates two. The 
toparchies follow the regular order ; cf. 1659. int. Of the villages which 
occur Κόσμου (1. ^τ, ; cf. 1735. 1) can now be recognized in 1285. 135, where 
1. Κο[σ]//ου, not Κο/3α, as suggested in connexion with 1529. 7 : for Ύααμ-πιτίί 
(1. 4o) cf. 1659. 70, n. Μουχ6ΐ;τάλ7; (1. ^^) is clearly written, and is to be read 
in 1529. 10 in preference to MouxtyyaArj. Θ€σσαλώ(ΐ'?) (1. 6o) is new. In 
many instances the spaces left for filling in the names of persons are blank ; 
where the personal names are given, there is usually a stroke in the margin 
against the village-names (in the list of yeouxoiyres no strokes are employed). 
The figures in most cases have a dot after them. Col. i: after 13 lines 
lost, i*At/3o]s το[7Γ(αρχια?)• ^^\Σίρν\φ^ω$ (cf. 1285. 71) β• " [. . .]s <\!^ναμοννιο^, 
1^ Σξρήνο9 Atob(dpov. ^^ Παν^υά a' " Xeous Όν[ο]υθ€ω5. ^^ Σξνοκώμξωί α' ^^"Ώροί 
Κομοάττω?. ^^Πξλα α' '■^^Άφνγχι^ Κάστορος. ^^ Σύρων α' ^^ Χ(ώί Άρτταησωί. 
Ήρακλίίδου α' { ). Col η : ^-'' Άττηλ{ίωτου)• ^^ Ύ^ρύθ^ως β- { ). ^9 Άδαίου α* 
Παυσ€Ϊρίί "Ω,ρου. ^'^'ίώβθβωί α' ^^ Κιάλης ΐίολνδξύκονΐ. ^^Ίααμ-ηέμου α' ^"^Ήρα? 
UaaiTLos. ^^ Πακ^ρκη α' ^^ Όρτταησις Παυσξίρως. ^'^ Θμοινζψώβθ^ω*; (cf 1659. ^5^ η.) 
α• 28 Βησάί Παυσζίρως. ^^ MeVrjs τοττ{αρχίαή• *° ΎααμττιτζΙ α' ^'^ Σωτάς Παττνούτιος. 
Κ€ρκ€ύρων (-κζϋρ.) α' ^^ Όρκονίν nav{aei)ptos (ρ corr. from «τ). ** Ύανά^ως α' 
Άφφοΰί KoTTpews. ^^ Θμοισζφω τοττ{αρχίαί)• ''^ Ύηξως β' ( ). ^^ ηαώμ[ζ]ωί α' 
*9 "Ω,ρίων UavrJTos. Col. iii : ^'^ Κάτω τοττ(αρχ^ίαί)' Σάσφθα α' Ίσάκ (ϊσ.) Μιύσιος 
(μινσ.). δΐ Ύακόνα α' { ). ^2 ΔωσιέΙ^ου α' ( ). ^3 Κόσμου α* ( ). ^^ Ύνχινφάγων 
α• ( >. S5 Μονχιντάλη α' ^^ Παγάθηί Κιμούλως. ^'^^[Ύβύφωνρί (sc. Ισαίου : cf. 1659. 
100) α,.]] S8yeoυχoυ>ΓωI;)• ^^ Θ€θ)νίλληί β• ^^ Χωονς Σαρμάτου από Θ6σσαλώ(ι;?), 
( ). ^1 Φ[λ]ανιανοϋ {-ϊανου) α' ( >. ^^ Άττολλωνίου Σαρμάτ{ον) α' ( ). ^^ Κορνη- 
λιανου α• ( ). ''^ Διοσκουρίδου Ίουλιανοϋ (ϊουλ.) α* ( ). ^^ Eυbaίμovos Έλλabίoυ α' 
^^ Κάστωρ "Ω,ρου 7το{ ). ^'^ Αίονυσαρίηξ αιτ(ξλ€υθ€ραί ?) Ώρίωνος α* ^^ Διο'σκορο? 
Κορνηλίου tto{ ). «^ 'Απολλώνιου Πατα(Γ0? ?) α' '"^ Σαραττίων Π€Τ(ρμ[ου]θίου από 
€πο4κ(ίου) Νομο7/3ά(φου). "^^ Σ(ύθου α* ( >. '2 Πτολβμαιου του κ{αΙ) Θίωνοί α' ( >. 

Ν 



26' 
30 



42 

45 ', 



lyS THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1748. 15*1 X 15 cm. Third century. An account of payments to ονηλάται for 
transport from villages situated in different toparchies. In the case of the 
asses from Pakerke (11. 1-6) a deduction from the whole sum due (2 dr. 
4 obols per ass) is made on account of a previous payment for bundles 
of produce {μαν^άκ{ια) in 1. 4 suggests hay or flax ; cf. P. Hamb. 21. 5, n., 
Ryl. 236. 11) transported ' from the river to the threshing-floor', while the 
main account apparently refers to transport in the opposite direction. In 
the case of the asses from Syron (11. 10-12) the sum due to the ονηλάται was 
deducted from a debt of a y€(apyos for rent. Whether the account is official 
or refers to a large private estate is not clear. The lower part of the 
papyrus is lost, but 1. 12 ends a section and there is a blank space below, so 
that the account may be complete. On the verso is a letter (1669). ^ Aoyos 

όνηΚ{ατ5>ν) από ΥΙακίρκΊ] &)s δια ^ (interlinear) hηXoυτaL. ^ ατιο ΤΙακ^ρκη 

ovoL ρττα a)S τ{οΰ) a (bpayjicuv) β (τ€τρωβόλον ?) (bp.) v^e [τριώβολον), * e^ ω{ν) 
ίκκρούονται VTrep μavbaκ{ίωv) λζ άττο ^ ττοταμοΰ άχρι, τη^ αλω μξΤ€ν€\Θ{ίντ(ύν) ώ? 
τ{ου) α ^ {τ it ρω βόλου) (δραχμαϊ) κα (όβολό^), λοητ(αϊ) (bp.) υμδ {bvόβ.). "^ Δ (^=ων) 
€σγ^(ον) (δρ.) ρ, άλ{λας) (δρ.) ρ, a\(\as) (δρ.) σ, / (δρ.) ν, λοιπ(αΐ) (δρ.) μb (δυο/3.). 
^ και δια όνηλ{ατων) Πλίλώ ovol νζ, ων ^ 6 μισθ69 δια λόγων Σζονήρον [e]ζωbίάσθ(η). 
^° και δ[ιά όνη λ(ατών) Σύρων δνοι ave, ^^ ω[ν 6 μισ]θόί irapebi^e-i] Άμ,οι ■γζωρ{γω) 
'2 αφ'? ον ω\φί[ϊ\λζν φόρου. The arithmetic shows that seven, not six, obols 
were reckoned to a drachma. 

1749. i6'5X9-6cm. Fourth century. An account for transporting €ττιβάται 
from Chaereu (near Alexandria) to Niciu (cf. 1380. 7-8, n.), Heracleopolis, 
and Cynopolis. €ΐιιβάται are perhaps equivalent to the earlier (ττίπλοοι, i. e. 
soldiers or others responsible for guarding freights (cf. Wilcken, Grundz. 
379)• ^ Aoyo(s) ναύλων (πιβατών. ^ Ιση be δι' €μοΰ ^Αφυγχ^ίου {-υγ'χ.) ^ από 
Χίραίου (1. Xaipeou) ets Νικίου (τάλαντον) α (δραχμαι) 'Β. * όμο[(ω$) ίσχ^ν δ 
ττροκίμζνοζ 'Αφύγ\ΐ5 {-νγ χ.) ^ ύτ:(€ρ) ναύλου €Τ€ρων (τηβατών ^ άττο τη s ■ηροκ(€ΐ- 
μ^νηί) Χαιρεου els 'HpaKAeoi)(s) (τάλ.) α (δρ.) 'Γ. ' δμοί{ω$) ναύλου €τ4ρων (ττιβατών 
^ από 7^5 a{vTTJs) Xaipeou eis Κυνώ(ν) (δρ.) 'Βφ. ^ όμοΰ ([l]s λόγο(ν) ναύλου (τάλ.) γ 
(δρ.) Άφ. 

1750. 15*6 χ 8•2 cm. Nov. 30, Α. D. 306. Α receipt issued by an official for 
the payment of an unspecified amount (6ιασταλ€ντα in 1. 8 indicates a credit 
payment of corn ; cf. e. g. 1539-40) for a share in providing an ass and 
pafibodxos (cf. 1626. 9, n.) required by the government for transport to 
Memphis. For the date in 1. 16 (the 15th year refers to Galerius Augustus, 
the 3rd to Severus Aug. and Maximinus Caesar, the ist to Constantine 
Caesar) cf. 1542, which was written on Pauni 2 (May 27) of A. D. 307 and 
mentions Taposiris also called Amazonion (cf. 1750. 10) ; 102. 21, written on 



TAXATION AND OFFICIAL ACCOUNTS 179 

Phaophi 16 (Oct. 13) 306, i. e. 48 days earlier than 1750, is still dated by 
Constantius Augustus, though he died on July 25, 306. ^ Αυρήλιος (ο corr. 
from a) Ά7Γ7Γο[ΰ]? (1. ^Αττφονς) ^ Άττολλο^^ωι/ο? '^ Αυρηλ[[\ω Παυλω χαί- ^ peiv. 
[6](Γχοι; ττσρά ^ σου V7r(ep) [6]ν[ό{ματο5)] Αημητρίαί ^ της καΐ Κνριλλοΰτοί καΐ "' U7r(ep) 
Πλουη'ωι;ο5 ^ ίώ^λφοΰ σον τα δισσ- ^ ταλέντα (e COrr. from α) ύπ{^ρ) όν6μ[α]τθ9 
^° ΤατΓοσιριο? ttjs και Άμα- ^^ ^ονίου το κατ αυτών ^^ μ€ρο% δνον και paβho\υ- 
^^ γον άττοσταλ4ντο9 ^* Ιττι Tijv Μ^μφιτών ^^ irokeiv ττληρης. ^^ (iTOVs) le (ir.) γ (ίτ.) 
α (Ιτ.) Χ,οίακ δ. ^^ Ά(7Γ)φου9 σζσημ{ζί(ύμαι). 

(ιο) Orders for Payment. 

1751. 9 ^ 25-8 cm. a. d. 347. Written along the fibres on the verso of part of 
an early fourth century taxing-account of land, mentioning ζ,ίνωνος κλήρος. 
An order to a woman to pay a double jar of wine to a physician as the price 
of some (3 ?) σττάίθια, which are in this context more probably spattilae 
(instruments for mixing) than measures of wine (as e. g. in 1771. 4). The 
neuter form δητλοκέραμον occurs in 1. 3, and is probably implied by all those 
instances which Wilcken, Osi. i. 759-60, refers to δι-πλοκίραμος. The date (1. 4) 
is by the era of Constantine I and the regnal years of Constantius and 
Constans ; cf. 1632. 9, n. ^ Σαρμάτης Σ€ρηνίλ{λ)α [χαίρ^ιν.] ^ τταρασχοΰ ΐΐ^κύλω 
Ιατρω (ίατ.) υττζρ τίμής σ7τα[θίων ? . . .]fj[. .]ν (possibly τ]ρ[ιω]ί') ^ οίνου Οίττλοκίραμον 
eV. σ€σημ{(ί(όμαί) οϊνου {ιν corr.) δΐ7Γ(λοκ.) ev μόνον. * (Ιτου?) μα κγ ιδ Me^eip κγ. 

1752. 4'8 Χ 277 cm. Α. D. 37^• Written across the fibres. An order for pay- 
ment of wine {κνί6ων διττλονν) to two sawyers for repairs to a boat. The 
οίνοχζίριστης, to whom the document is addressed, was probably in the 
service of a private land-owner (the Clemens of 1. i) rather than of the 
State. The dating in 1. 4 is by the regnal years of Valens, Gratian, and 
Valentinian II ; cf. 1041. 16, written 3 years later, after the death of Valens, 
and 1632. g, n. ^ Π(αρα) Κλήμ(€ντος) AiVKabiov δίά της μητρός Να'λω οΙνο\ΐ' 
ρ{ιστ'1ι) χα(ίρζΐν). ^ τταρασγρν ΤΙτολ^μαίω καΐ τω κοινωνώ ττρίσταις cts λόγον δαπά- 
νης άνανβώσίως του ττλοίον ^ το ττρίν ύττό (ϋττ.) Άττφοΰν οΧνον Kvihiov hnϊλoΰv ev, 

/οΐ(ν.) Kvib(L.) δι(•π•λ.) α. (2nd h.) σ^σημίωμαι οίνου Kvibtov 5ητλοΰ{ν) €v. (ist h.) 
* (^τονς) ις (h.) φ (It.) δ (eV.) Παχώι; α. 

1753. 8-9x19 cm. Α, D. 39°• Ο^ ^^e verso of two incomplete documents 
in shorthand, of 9 and 5 lines respectively. An order to a βοηθός to make 
various money-payments (partly in solidi, partly in denarii) to a -πραγματ^υτης 
as the price of oil, pitch, honey , and a commodity sold by the λίτρα (probably 
meat). The ends of lines are missing, but not much seems to be lost. 
The dating is by the eras of Constantius and Julian ; cf, 1632. 9, n. 

Ν 2 



i8o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

^ Αιμίν LOS ^Αθανασίω βοηθ(ω) \α{ίρΗν). ^ τταρασχου Βάσσω ττραγματζνττ} ΰπ^ρ 
(υπ.) τιμ(η5) (kiov (1. ελαίου) χρηστού ξζστων oybo[tiKovTa χρυσοί ^ νομισμάτία 
δυο, και iirep (ϋττ.) ττίσση^ νγρα,ξ (i'y.) άγγίων (ζ (ef over an expunction) εκάστου 
€Κ (δηναρίων) [μ(υριάδων) τ (δην.) μ{υpιάbas) Άω, και * ύττ^ρ τιμής μ4λίτο9 ζίστων 
ζΐκοσι τΐίντζ χρυσού νομισμάτων eV, [και virep κρεω$ ? ^ λι(τρων) γΔ (δην.) μ(υpιάbas) 
pe, γ(£νονται) όμοΰ νομ{ισμ.) γ κα\ (δην.) μ{νρ.) Άφβ μόνα. (and h.) σ€σ[η- 
μ{€ίωμαι) — « τ .[ — ' (ist h.) (hovs) ξς- Ae Έττβιφ C- 

1754. ι6'6 χ 8-4 cm. Late fourth or fifth century. A short letter ordering 
a payment of lo centenaria (cf 1430. 14, n.) of pitch to a potter attached 
(διαφίρων) to an agent {βοηθόή of the heirs of Protidius, who was probably 
a rich land-owner. The bottom of the document is missing, but perhaps 
nothing or no more than a date is lost. On the verso is a somewhat 
obliterated list of names in a different hand. ^ Κυρίω μου άδελφω ΠαμονθΓω 
^Μακάριος. ''' beKa κξντηνάρια ^ ττίσσης τταρασχον ^^Αμμωνίω τω κζραμΐ ^ τω bta- 
φίροντι τω "' κνρίω μου άδβλφω ^Άβρααμίω τω βοηθώ ^ των κληρονό- ^'^ μων 
Πρωηδιου. ^^ ζρρώσθαί σε βν[χομ(αι) ^^[ ] ιτολλοΐ? [χρόνοι^ ? 

(ιι) Private Correspondence. 

1755. 4*8x5*^ cm. Second or early third century. An invitation to dinner 
' at the table of the lord Sarapis ', similar to 110, 523, and 1484 ; cf. 1484-7. 
int. ^ ^Έιρωτα σε Άττίω^ δει- ^ τινησαι Ιν τω οϊκω ^ του Σαραττ(ίου els κλβι- * νην του 
κυρίου ΣαράτΓίδο? τ^ ιγ άττό ^ u>pas θ. It is not clear whether the oIkos was 
Apion's own house, in which case eni may be supplied before του Σαραττίίου, 
or was a part of the temple itself ; cf. h τω Σαραττξίω in 110. 3. For κλίνη 
now cf. Gnomon des Idios Logos 88. 

1756. 31-8 X 9-4 cm. First century. A short letter from Sarapion to his 
father Dionysius, saying that he was sending his (Sarapion's) poll-tax, and 
promising a present of olives. ^ Σαρατιίων Αιονυσίωι τώι ^ τιατρί χαίρζίν. 
^ άναγκαΐον ζγνων bia γρα- * "τττου σε άσττάσασθαι. κόμισαι ^ δια Κίφαλάτοί Πετε- 
χω(ντος) ^ Σαλβίου την λαογραφίαν "^ μου (δραχμάί) ιβ. kav ΆμοΊ? ^ -παραγύνηται, 
δώσω ^ αυτωι τάς akXas (δρ.) δ. ^" eav τα κτήνη ε^ερχηται ^^ εττι γράστιν, ττ^μψω σοι 
^^ ξλαίαν. (ίρρωσο. Verso ^^ τταρα Σαρατιίωνος Αιονυσίωι τώι ττατρί. Other 
Oxyrhynchite instances of poll-tax at the rate of 16 drachmae are 313, 389, 
1438. 18 ; cf 1436. int. 

1757. a8-9 χ 8-8 cm. Second century (after Hadrian). Letter from Horeis to 
his brother Horion, complaining that the latter had not written, and 
announcing the dispatch of various articles, &c. ^ 'ί2ρεΐ5 ^Ω,ρίωνι τώι ^ άδελφωι 
ττλεΓστα χαίρζίν. ^ ττρό των [δ]λωι; ζύχομαί σε * ύγιαιι^ειΐ'. δ^υτέραν σοι ^ επι- 
στολής γράφω σοι και ^ oυbeμίav μοι άντίγρα- ^ -^as. εγώ [σ]ε TTavT\o\T€ φι- ^ λώ, 



PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE i8i 

σν h\k Ti^ap^^ovhevei^ ^ μ€. άνίρχόμζνοί avavey- ^^ κω (1. avevey.) σοι τα καλ{\)άινα, 
καΐ Ci rei ^^ iav δηλώσ€ΐς μοι hia Eipi- ^^ t&tos toC άζ;αδιδοντ€6 (1. -ro?) σοι ^^ ro 
€τηστόλιον (e corn), eay μ^ ^*^ην σοι άβαρόί (1. -pe? : cf. 1670. 13, η.),μ€ταβαλοΰ 
^^Σαρατΐατι χαλκον έ'ω? άνα- ^^ βώ. et[s] την (ορτην ίτΐίμ- ^"^ ψά σοι povbia(^ ροίδια) 
TT€VT€. iav ^^ μη ην σοι άβαρόί, [[και τταρ]] ^* γράψον μοι ίττιστολην ^"^ δια του άνα- 
hibovTOs σοι ^^ το (ττιστόλιον Trepei ttjs vy'i- ^^ α? σον. κόμισαι τιάρα θίωνοί 
^^ μάΐ'ΐα δυο και τηρησόν μοι ^* αυτά Ιω? ανάβω, [και] δ^λω- ^ σον μοι. ασπασαι 
Κλα[υ]δίαν ^^ την άγαθοτάτην και του? ^'^ φιλοίντά? σβ ττάντας. ^^ (ρρώσθαί σζ 
€υχομ[α]ι. μηνός ^^ ^Abpiavov e. Verso ^^ άττο'δο? 'Ω,ρίωνι αϊτό *Ω.ρ[€]ΐτοί ά6ζλφοΰ. 
For μάνια (Ι. 23) meaning vessels of some kind cf. a Delian inscription in 
B. C.H. vi. 108, and P. Hibeh isi. 50 μάνητας. 

1758. i7'5x8'4cm. Second century. A letter from a woman, asking that 
an embargo should be placed on a mound which a tenant was digging 
on her land, and that no more work should be allowed until her arrival. 
The writing is across the fibres of the verso, the recto being blank except 
for the address. ^ Aioyejits Δίδυμα τώι ^ τιμιωτάτω -ηΚύστα \aLpeiv. ^ ττρο 
TTavTos (ύχομαί σ^ νγιαί- ^ vitv μίτά των άβασκάντων ^ σου τταώίων, και το ττροσκυ- 
* νήμα νμών ττοιώ τταρά τω ^ μ€yάλω Σαράττώι ζυχομ4- ^ νη σοι τα κάλ(λ)ιστα ττανοικζί. 
κα- ^ λώί ΤΓοιησβυ κατ€ν)'υ7;σα5 ^*^ τον χουν ον ζζέσκαψ^ν Ά- ^^ τρηί 6 γεωργός μου 
θ7ΓΟ των ^^ (ζαφών μου, κάί μη αφιε ^^ i■πoικoboμησaι (third ο corr. from η) έ'ω? αν 
^* ^πapayevωμaι. μελετώ σοι ^^ δε και ττερι ων άλλων Ιχω ^^ τταρά σοι μετ€ώρω[ν] 
(second e corr. from αι) εττι- ^^ σχειΐ', ϊνα (ίνα) μη €ύκατ[α]φ[ρ]οι;[τ}- ^* tos yζvωμaι 
διά την [άμελι- ^® άν μου. άσ7Γά^ομ[αι ττάντα? -" ovs ■ηb€ωs e^eis. [ Verso ^^ ά7Γθ'δο(9) 
Διδυμ[α. In 1. 12 the e of αφιε is clear, and άφί? cannot be read ; similar forms 
occur in the LXX and N.T., as Eccles. ii. 18 σφίω, Mark i. 34 ?/φιε. For 
μ€Τ€ώρω[ν] (1. 1 6) cf. e. g. 1219. 5. 

1759. 7*9 X 10-4 cm. Second century. A short letter from Demetrius to 
Theon, an athlete, reminding him of some articles which the writer wished 
to be bought. ^ Δημί;τρι[ο]ί Θεωνι τω φιλτά- " τω χαίρειν. ^ ττρο [τ]ών όλων 
(νγομαί σε iyiai- * veiv [κ]αι νικαν ττάντοτζ. ττερι ^ των εντολικών μίλησάτω σοι, 
^ ττερι του μεικροΰ ίλαδιΌυ και ττε- ' ρ\1 των] τραγημάτων και ττε- '^ ρ[ιστερ]ειδίων δ και 
τνμω- ^λ[ιτικ^?] yapίoυ χρηστού. ^^ [ ί\ρρωσό μοι, Ttapabo^e. Verso ^^Θε'ωνι 
Ευδα[Γμρνο5. For τυμωλ[ιτικη5] yapίoυ cf. 1760. 14. The diminutive τυμωλει- 
τίκιον is found in P. Fay. 104. 23, where a derivation from Τυμωλο? ( = 
Τμώλο?) was suggested. Whatever the origin of the word may be, its 
meaning is clearly some kind of jar or vessel. The athletic title τιαρά- 
bo^os, originally applied to victors in both τιάλη and ττίνταθλον, is fairly 
frequent in papyri, e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 1 178. 54-7 (Hi, p. 217); its occur- 
rence here explains the wish in 1. 4 for ' perpetual victory '. 



l82 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1760. 28-3 X 9 cm. Second century. The latter part of a letter referring to 
arrangements for the delivery of some χόρτοι, and asking for a jar of 
pickled fish. ^ . [. καλ]ώ[ί TiOL\riaeis λαβών ^ γρ(χμμα[τα] τταρ' αυτοΰ irpos ^ Διο- 
ννσιον TTcpl τον irapaho- * θηναι ημύν αυτά. ην μ^ν ^ ούν δια Oipovs (υωνότατον 
^ kv 6e τω -παρόντι η λνσίΤ€- ^ λούσα και btKaia τιμή ττρόί ^ τέσσαρα^ )Ui[ya]s kaTiv 
TT€VT- ^ αρταβιαίίύ {ιαντ) . . [.]ιω (]ϊω) σακτω. ^^ ijijjx^eis ουν ημύν ίτηστό- ^^ λίον 
irpos αυτόν, ΐνα (ϊν.) την τι- ^^ μην άττολαβων τον χόρ- ^^ τον ημύν τταραδώ. 8ίττλην 
^^ τνμωλίτικην (cf. 1759. 8, η.) γάρου συν ^^ θζοΐί €ρχόμ€νοί €ν€γκ€ίί ^^ μοι, €αν 
bwarbv ην' eav be ^^ σοι όχληρόν ην τοΰτο, τάχα ^^ bvvarai Σώσο? Ttporpairels 
^^ υττό σου κ€[ρά\μ[ι]όν μοι (νίγκαι. ^° [τ]α τταώία [σ]6 άσττάζ^ται, ^^ (ρρωσθ[α\ί σβ 
(ύχομ{αι). In 1. 9 • • [•]ϊω is clear and μ4[τ]ρω, which is the word expected, 
cannot be read, σακτω means ' pressed ', ' crammed full '. . 

1761. 9*5 X 7-9 cm. Late second or third century. A short and badly spelled 
letter of greeting from one Avoman to another. A very singular symptom of 
regret for an absent friend is specified in 11. 6-7. ^ Κα[λ]λφώη (1. -ρόη, and so 
1. 20) Σapa^τ{ι)άbι ^ τ?) γυρία (1. κυρ.) χαίρζ{ι)ν. το ττροσ- ^ κύνημά σου ττοιω κατ e- 
^ κάστην ημίραν τταρά ^ τω κυρίω Σαράττώι. [[και]] ^ αφ" rjs άττηλθβί (ττιζη- ^ {η}τοΰμ4ν 
σου τα κόττρια ^ θίλοντ^ σε dbiv. άστιά- ^ ζου Θ^ρμούθιν και Ήλιά- ^° δα και 
ΤΙλουτίονα κα[ι ^^ ^ΑφροΗτην καΐ Nejue- ^^ σ(ι)ανόν. ασ'ηάζ€Τ€ (-εται) ΰμα[9 ^^ Κάραβοί 
και Άρττοκρα- ^^ τίων και Tois kv υκω (1. οίκ.) ^^ -navT^s. (ροστΐ (1. ζρρωσθαί) σαι (α 
corr. from e : 1. σε) ei- ^^ χομαι. Verso ^'^ ά7Γο{σ}δο5 ^^ Σεραττιάδι ^^ άτιο Καλλι- -" ρώηί. 

1762. Ρ. Cairo 10013. ly-yxio-;^ cm. Second or third century. Letter of 
Chaereas (? identical with Chaereas in 117) to his ' father ' Dionysius concern- 
ing some negotiation with Serenus in which the influence of Dionysius was 
desirable. ^ Xaipias Διονυσίω τω '-^ κυρίω τιατρί χαίρζίν. ^ ά[ν]αγκαϊον ί}γησάμην 
€Ϊναι [[σοι]] δίϊλο[ΰ]ΐ' * σοι τα irepl Σίρηνου ττζττραγμύνα. το μ€ν ουν ^ άκρ6ΐ/3« 

Ροδόπη σοι δηλώσει, bebeημeθa ^ ταΰτα Trpos αυτών (1. -τον) και τ4λοί εττενευσεν 
"^ και άττίλνσίν ήμα^ ειδώ? τα μ€τ αυτ[ά, ^ ούττω μέντοι ει? διαλλαγάί ελ^ειζ; ηθέ- 
^ λησεί', ούδε ττε/οι συν)\ρ\αφη'ί λόγον ^° [7Γ]ε7Γθίϊ7ται, νε ττβριμένων'. δια roi5ro οΖν σον 
bζόμ€θa ^^ \ΐ]να αυτω ττερι τούτων συμβον- ^^ [λζ]υσr]S^ σον γαρ μάλλον η ημών 
^^ [άκο]υσεται. ^* ζρρώσθαί σε ει!χομ[αι.] Verso ^^ ΔιοΐΊΐσίω 7Γατ(ρι) )/ι;μζ/ασιά/3χ(ω 
or -ησαντι). 

1763. ι6•ι χ ΙΟ cm. On the verso of 1743. Third century, after A. D. aaa. 
A note from Sopatrus to his sister, explaining that his departure had been 
delayed, but that he hoped to start on the 15th. ^ Σώττατρο? τϊ^αδελ-^φτ 
ττλιστα χαίριν. ^ ουτιω μίχρι σημ€- * ρον τα ττλοΐα ttJs αν- ^ νώναί ζζηλθζν ** Ϊνα 
bυvηθωμev ε^ελ- "^ Θίϊν, καίτοι €μον μη- ^ bkv ^χοντοί τιράζαι ^ evOabe. λέγονσι δε δτι 
^*^ Ι^^ΧΡ'• '€ θ4λομ€ν ^^ έξίλθζΐν συν Θζζ). ^^ ζρρώσθαί σε ει!χο^ι(αι) ^^ και τα παιδία. 
Verso ^* ά•7Γο'(δθ5) τταρα Σωττάτρον. 



PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 183 

1764. 17-3 X 7-3 cm. Third century. On the verso of the ends of 16 lines of 
an early third century Hst of persons with their ages, most of the entries 
concluding <c( ) U7r(ep?) μ4ρ{υυή οικ{ίαή (δραχμά?) σ (or τ). An incomplete 
letter to Pindarus, stating that a calf-butcher, who was wanted for the 
purpose of a valuation, had refused to go before the arrival of ' the most 
notable Calpurnius ', and referring to some young peach and citron trees, &c. 

^ [ δ :ωρο5 καΐ Σάρα- ^ [πάμμω^ Πινδάρωι " [χ]αι/3€ΐι^. ^ CTrei '3Γθλ[λ]αι ημύραι 

(1. πολ[λ]ά5 ημ^ραί) ττροσ- ^ καρτ^ροΰμ^ν Φίλεα τω ^ μοσ-χομαγ[ξ]ίρω δπω? συν- 
"^ ίξίΚθτ] ημύν TTJs σνντβι.- ^ μτ^σεω? ev€K€v, fjv ύττξρ- ^ 4θζτο σημ€ρρν els την ita- 
^" ρουσίαν του άξίολογωτάτον (cf. Ρ. Strassb. 2θ, 5, η.) " Καλττον[ρ]νίου, ΰττ' (ϋττ.) 
δψιν σοι, αυτό ^^ τοΰτο φαν€ρόν ττοί[ο]ΰμ€ΐ', ^^ δπω? τοι? γίωργοΐς δύλη ^* τα 
κτήνη καΐ μη φττοδιον ^° γένηταί τγ γεωργία, τον be ^^ δνον σου l•ι[i\Έζμ^l/άμ€θά σοι, 
^' άλλα καΐ Σαράν, [ΐ]να (iv.) τα μ^ικρα ^^ φυτά των re τϊ^ρσικων ^^ κσ[ι] κι.τρίω[ν\ 
κ[αι] την αμττξ- "^^ [Κον — . μοσχομαγ[€](ρω in 1. 6 is an early instance of specializa- 
tion in the butcher's trade ; cf. B. G. U. 3. 11 χοφομαγ^ίρω, and Ισίκωμάγ^ιρο^ 
in a Rainer papyrus op. Wessely, Wien. SUid. 1902. 129 (a. D. 596), 

1765. ii-4X7-9cm. Third century. A letter to a ταρσικάριο? (Tarsian-cloth- 
weaver ; cf• 1705) complaining that he had not answered a number of letters, 
which was causing delay, and asking for some money (?) to be sent. ^ Κου- 
σέννα (cf. 1. 29 Κουτσ4νη$) Άττάμμω- ^ vl θ^ρ^αρσίκαρίω χαίραν. ^ οκτώ σοι ^πιστολά?, 
* και oi)be άτταζ ηζίω- ^ σάί μοι γράφξίν τΐ€ρΙ ων (ων) '^ eλα/3es. bta τοντο ουκ. 
^ (ττίμψά σου τα δίύτξρα. ^ καν νυν σττού^ασον ^ γράψαί μοι ϊνα (iv.) σοι κα\ ^^ τα 
άλλα ττίμψω. τουί ( = ου?) ^^ γαρ ξτΐ^μψάί μοί ^^ rpeiy στατηραί ττάλιν ^^ σοι δΐ€- 
ττξμψάμην. ^^ kav γαρ τα ττληρη μη (η corr. from e ?) ^° π4μψτ}ς, ττέμψον μοι ^^ τα 
ΐτΐΐλύμματα (unknown ; ? = ^ττιλ^ίμματα 'remnants'), άσ- ^'^ ττάζομαι την Συραν 
^^ και Σιλβανόν τον ^^ υίόν καΐ (κ corn) την iipdav (tep. : ι rewritten) ^" συν 
Τξ,κνοι^. ω<ί αρα ^^ σοι τω ϋαρσικαριω eis χείρα?, eav ίυρτ]^ τίνα, τκμψον μοι 
τον Σίλβα- ^* νόν. Verso ^^ κόμίΐσον μετά Trjs επιστολή? κυ- ^^ άμου^ (ξήκοντα και 
χαρτάρια δ ^^ els Κξφαλην και ^τιψ^ρίζ^σθαι (1. -σθζ) '^^ συ και η te'peta {ΐ€ρ.). 
^^ 7Γ(αρά) Κοντσένηί ^^ (in the reverse direction) Άττάμμωνι θαρσικαρίω. 

1766. I7'ixi4*4 cm. Third century. A well-written and nearly complete 
letter to Horion, complaining of his silence and asking for news. The 
writer's name was possibly Aeschylus, if the first line may be supposed 

to have been a little indented. ^ [A ]ι;λο9 'Ω,ρβίωνι τώι τιμιωτάτωι 

^ Xaipeiv. ^ €γ[ω μ^ν] €χόμ€νο9 τη$ et? σέ aet στοργηί * ττολλάκΐζ σοι ^πίστζίλα, συ 
δ€ ούδ' ατταζ (-α^') κατ- ^ ηζίωσάί (κατ.) μ€ γραμμάτων ου μόνον, άλλα • και τα δια 
Ήρακλίίδου και Σακαλ'ΐ'άρου ττ€μ- ' φθίντα ώ? μζτίδωκάν μοι, ουδέ και As * (σχον. 
€υ ουν TTOiijaeis, αδελφέ, (ττιστίίλαί (first e corr. from τ) ^ μοι περί re rrjs 
σωτηρίας σου και των σων ^^[τχάντων}^ καΐ ων ίν[ζκ]α €νχρι ζ^ΐί, και τιΐ'α ^^ τρό- 



184 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Tiov Btayeis, και ττβρί rrjs ττράζ^ωί, ΐν (ίν) ησθω' ^^η γαρ ev-npayia σου κοινή 
€στιν ζντνχία. ^^ άσττάζομαι τον "πατέρα Ίσγυρίωνα (ϊσχ^.) ^* και τα άβάσκαντα τΐκνία 
κα\ την άγαθην ^^ σον αδελφής και θέωνα καΐ ΤΙατξρμονθ{ί)ον ^^ [καΐ tovs φίλους] 
ϊ/μώΐ' κατ όνομα, (ρρώσθαι ^"^ [καΐ δλοκληρ^ΐν ?] σ€ evbo^ovvTa καΐ ίυτυ- ^^ [γοΰντα 
καΐ €υτιραγουντα θ€0Ϊ9 ττασι εύχομαι. Verso ^^'Ω,ρ€ί]ωνί φίλω ττ(αρα) Α[ ν\ου. 

1767. 17*5 >^ 9*3 cm. Third century. Letter, of which the beginning is lost, 
addressed to Hermione, and written in a medium-sized sloping hand of 
a literary type. In 11. 8-16 the writer recommends some one to the care of 

the addressee ; cf. 1663. ^ eye7etA[ ^ έρώίων [ ^γραμμα[ 

* και Ιρωτ[ ^ μαι σε α>/[ ^ τοΰτο δ[ 

^ αν μ€ ύ7Γ[ ^ 7]σ€ΐ9 και 7Γρολ[ ] . ρλον ^ δτι και ω? ίδιοι/ (ιδ.) νίόν 

(υϊ.) ^° aeaarrjs (1. σ^αντ.) Ιχ€ΐ5 και as ά- ^^ δ€[[μ]]'λ'φον. ταΰτα γαρ κατά- ^^ σκ^υα- 
σθέντα κα\ reXe- ^^ σθέντα [τι^άΚιν χρί/σι- ^^ μα Ύΐμύ\ν\ Ιστέ (1. -ται) eU ο yjyq- 
^^ ζομ(ν. €[γρ]αψα be τω ^^ ττατρί 7re[p]i αντων του- ^"^ των. ττ^ρΐ του ^ντολώί- ^^ ου 
τ[η?] άδ[€]λφ^? σου τι ^^ βονΚξΐ άγο[ρ]ασθηναί η -πα- ^'^ ρατΐζμψα\σ\θαι δηλώ- ^^ σει? 
μοι kv τάχ6[ι.] άσπά- ^^ foju,ai την μητίρα μου ^^ και Άττολλων και 7θ[υ9] ^* τταρ' 
[η]μων [ττ\άντα9 [κα-] ^^ τ όνομα. (ρ[ρ]ώσθαί σε ^^ ευχομα[ι,] γλυκυτά- ^^ τη{ι}. Verso 
^^ ά77]ο'δ(θ5) ^Ερμίώνηι (1. -oVrji). 

1768. Breadth 10.3 cm. Third century. Letter from Heraclius to his 
children Theon and Sarapias, announcing his safe arrival at Schedia (near 
Alexandria ; cf. e. g. P. Hibeh no. 25, n.). There is a lacuna in the middle 
of the letter, which is written in a sloping hand approximating to the 
literary type, though less formal than that of 1767. ^ 'Ηράκλειο? Θίωνι και 
ΣαρατΓΐάδι ^ rots γλυκύτατοι? τίκνοΐξ χαίρεις. ^ ττρώτην καϊ ζζυτέραν και τρί- ^ την 
ταύτην επιστολής νμίΐν (νμ.) ^ γ[ρ]άφω (λθων ει? ΣχεδίαΓ τί κσ ^ κατά το μεσα- 
ννκτιον (1. μέσον.), δπω? ' ζυθνμητζ ώ? ουδεΊ» εστίν ® [φ]αί)λοΐ' 7Γε[ρι ημ]α5. οΐ γαρ 

άζ;εμρ[ι ^ [δι]ά συστά[σεω?] ώμ[ί/? ? ^°[• • • •]Φ^[ — ^^ (after a gap) [ ] 

άσ[τΓά^ονΓαι ύμα? ? ^^[Ά]πίωι;, Αογγζΐνοζ, ''Aya[^o?, Φιλ- ^^[ά]ργυροί. ^^(and h.) 
έρρωσθαι νμα? εΰχ[ομ]αι ^^ €υτυχοΰντα$. ^^ (ist h.) Θε'ωνι υΐω (ϋϊω) *Ηρά[κλειο?. 
For σϋστά[σεω?] in 1. 9 cf Diod. iii. 51 αρχάς καϊ συστάσεις -πνευμάτων. 

1769. Ι2-3ΧΙΟ-8 cm. Third century. A practically complete letter from 
Ammonas to his sister, telling her that he had made arrangements for her 
wants to be supplied. ^'Αμμωνάς τ[ί] άδελφΓ/ μου ^ττολλά χαίριν. ^ ττρο των 
δλων (νχομαί σαι (1. σε) ΰγιαίνιν (νγ.) ^ καϊ το ττροσκύνημά σου ποιώ καθ^ εκά- 
^ στη{ν) ημίραν τταρά τω κυρίω Σαράττιδι. ^ €γραψα τω άδελφω δτι ττερι ου εάν 
^ χρίαν σχfjs ϊνα {ίν.) λάβτ^ς. μη όκνησις ^ ουν ττροσίλθΐν αντω ττερι ου εάν χρη- 
^ CV^) ^"^^^ y^P ^τι ουκ άντερει σοι. και ^^ Σερτ^νω έγραψα τω άδελφω τά αυτά, ^^ ΐνα 
(ϊν.) δω σοι ττεντε άρτ[ά]/3α? κριθής. ^^ άσττάζου την άδ(\φ[ην μο]υ και τά ^^ τίκνα 
αύτ[7^? και ]ν κώ. Έπι- ^* τυχίαν και Μαργ[σριδα ?]ν ^^ και την Θυγατέρα 



PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 185 

αντη^ ^^ και tovs ημών Tiavras ^^ κατ' όνομα. ^^ κρρώσθαί ae (ύχομ^αι). ^^ Παχ{ων) 
κζ. Verso 2°ά7Γοδ(οί) rfi αδίλφτι μου. For Μαργ[αρίδα]ν (1. 14) cf. e.g. Archiv 
ii. 568 No. 136 ; Μαργ[αρ{ήΙτι\ν would also be suitable, though that form does 
not seem to occur elsewhere. 

1770. 25-5 X 10 cm. Late third century. A letter to a mother from her 
son, who uses no names in the opening formula, but was perhaps called 
Horion (1. 18). The arrival and dispatch of various articles are announced, 
and the mother is asked to come herself or to send Thonius, possibly another 
son. ^ Κυρία μο[υ μητρί ^ αμα rots (ο corr. from η) κνρ[ίοι^ μου a- '^ beλφoϊi 
ττλ€Ϊστ[α blank ? ■* γαίρ^ιν. ΤΓροηγον[μ4νωί ® ^νχομζ (Ι. -μαι) νμαί vyt[aiv€iv ^ και eS 
ττραττίΐν {ιτραττ.). •γ\^ινώσκ^ιν ' νμα$ θίλω οτι /χ€τ[ά ττάντων ^ όλοκληρουμΐν. θ[€λω 
γαρ 6- ^ ττω? καθ' ίκάστην [ημ4ραν ^° νμύν γράφω κα[1 ovb€μί- ^^ αν μοι ζγράφατ€ (τ 
corr. from ψ), [(κομισά- ^^ μην οσα άτηστίλατ€' . [. . . ^^ γαρ ον καθαρΐ m γράφι 
τ}\. . . . ^^ σολυγώι. κόμισον ονν [. . . . ^^ τταρα τον (ου corr. from ω) avabibovvTL 
(1. -70s) r[av- ^^ τα μου τα γράμματα αγγ^ιον {αγγ^ ^^ eAe'ou (1. ελαίου) και δόί αντο 
UpaK€t (tep.), ^^ €χων (1. €χον) (τηγραφην ^Ω,ρίων, ^^ φ, καΐ -παν ττοίησον kX&iv 

^^ TTpbs ημάί kv τάχί. cav be el- ^^ bfjs οτι τταρα σοι μ4νις, άττό- -^ στιλόν μοι 
θώνιον' αυτοΰ ^'^ γαρ χρίαν (χω ενταύθα. ^* kav be ^λθ-ρς ίυτυχωί, άκού- "^ eis 
-πάντα και τα -πραχθ^ν- ^^ τα. άττόστιλόν μοι γαρ Kvibiov (-ιό) ^^ γάρου$ καΐ τα? 
€7Γΐστολά? ^^ δόί Ί4ρακ€ΐ (lep. : κ corr. from τ) τα δίλ . α . . ^^ fiera τούτον. 

ασ7Γά[^ω (cf. 1. ^^ and 1670. 2θ) τον "° κνριόν μου υΐον (νϊ.) Τ[ ^^ καί tovs 

ημών τι[άντα$ ^^ κατ όνομα, και Ε[ ^^ άσττάζίΐ νμαζ ρλους. ^'* (ρρώσθαι ι'μα? 

€υχο- ^'^ juai ττολλοΐ? xpoVois. On the verso traces of the address. Lines 13- 
14 are obscure. The supposed γ of γράφι is much more like r, and καθαρΐ 
o)s may of course be one word, καθάριων ; whether σολνχιδι (for σολοικιδι ?) 
is a proper name or not is not clear. In 11. 28-9, again, the interpreta- 
tion is doubtful ; bos may be connected with either επιστολά? or what fol- 
lows, Tcibe . . . being read in the former case, γάρον, not γάρου^ (1. 2-), is 
the usual form. The meaning of 11. 18-19 is that a monogram of the 
first two letters of ^Ω,ρίων was inscribed on the άγγύον. 

1771. i4'5xi3-8 cm. Late third or early fourth century. A letter to a 
tenant; giving directions about wine. ^ Av[pi]]\io[s Σ€]ρ[ηνο]$ Ανρτι[λ{ίω) [Ω.ρίων]ι 
τ[ώ]ι ^τιμΐίωτάτωι χαίρίΐν. "^ yevm συν Άλε^άΐ'δρω και τταράλαββ * οιΐ'[ο]υ 7Γαλαι[ά] 
στταθία (ττ corr.) ιη και via ιβ, ^ καΐ €κ των τταλαιων τα €ττιγ€γραμ- ^ μ4να Ύαττίρω 
και Ερησίωί (ζοχα η ^ τταράστησον τω κνρίω μου θίωνι, και Λ(ωνί- ^ b-p b καΐ σαυτω 
β, και τα λοιττά άσφά- ^ A[[e]|iaai μί[τ]ά και των άλλων στταθίων β ^° του Γαιον. 
μετά γαρ το obevae (1. -σαι) ταΰτα ^^ (κώλυσαν τον καμηλζίτην κάμζ μη ^^ ape 
(1. αραι), άλ(λ)' βτι eir^etvai tois evdabe. Άλeζavbpos ^^ be bιηγησeτaι το ττάν. 
Verso ^* Αυρΐ}\(ίω) 'Ω,ρίωνι μισθωτηι ^* π(αρο) [Αύ/)τ/1λ(ίοΐ)) Σ€ρήνου. 



i86 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1772. 7 X 32-6 cm. Late third century. Beginning of a letter which was 
apparently left unfinished, since there is a distinct margin below 1. 5. A very 
short sixth line might be supposed to have been lost, but the conclusion would 
be extremely abrupt. The writer disclaims responsibility for the non- 
arrival of a monthly stipend due to the addressee. The inclusion of τον 
ΐιττΐον in a message of greeting is noticeable. ^ [Aio]vvaLos Σαρατίωνι τω 
άσυγκρίτω (ασυγ'κ.) ττλίΐστα yaipeiv. ^[ασ•7Γ]ασαι ττολλά την άγαθήν σου συμβίον 
και Ίονλίαν καΙ τον ϊτητον καΐ ^ [Ύίβ]4ρυν, μεβ' ων €ν\ομαί σε ολόκληρον άττολαβζΐν. 
[[ουδέν]] ^οΓδα δτι ovbev' ζ4νον τον λαβόν- ^ [tos] eyey/cai (eycy'ic.) σοι τα €τημηνια καΐ 
μη bovTos. τΐαραγ^νόμ^νο^ yap kvOahe ^ [eiJTrey μοί otl ουκ €6ωκζν. eyo) 6e ουκ et/xt 
μβμτττοί (μβμττ.), άλλα συ 6 καΐ την άρχη[[•]] y' ( )• 

1773. ζζ•ιχ g cm. Third century. Letter from a woman called in 1. i 
Eutycheis, but on the verso apparently Taurine, to her 'mother' Ame- 
trion, explaining that her arrival had been delayed by difficulties of 
transport, and asking for a sum of money to be paid to the bearers of 
this letter, from whom the writer had borrowed. ^ Εντυχύί Άμητρίω ττ) 
μη- ^ τρί ττολλά χαίραν. ^ ττρό μ\ν ττάντων ευχο- * juat τω θζω όλοκλη povs ύμα,ζ (νμ.) 
^αττοΧαβύν. γπνόσκίν (1. γιγνώσκ^ιν) σ€ θέ- ^ λω ort άττό τριακάδο? του Ύΰ- ^ βι 
ηλθον 61? το Ύυράννιν κα\ ® ουκ evpov -nSts ίλθω irpos υμαί, ^ [τ]ων καμηλιτων μη 
θζλησάν- ^° [τ]ωι; (λθβΐν ^is Όξυρυγγξίτην {-ρνγ\.)' ^^[ο]υ μόνον, άλλα και els 

Αντίνόον ^^[α\νηλθα χάριν ττλύου (1. ττλοιου) καΐ ου- ^^ κ edpov. νυν ουν (σκίψάμην 
^■* τους γόμους μου αρ'ίν els Άν- ^^ τινόου καΐ μϊν€ (1. μύναι) e/cet άχρι ου τΐλϋ- ^^ ον 
(1. ττλοϊον) ζϋρω καΐ καταττλζύσω. καλώς ^' 7τυ?^σι? (1. TTOirjaeis) τοις avabibodvTi 
(1. -δοίσί) συ (1. σοι) ταυ- ^^ τά μου τα (α corr. from ο) γράμματα bodve (L -ναι) 
κζνοΰ (1. καινοί)) ^^ νομίσματος τάλαντα δ[υ]ρ η- ^° /Λΐσ{ο}υ, yi(voi;rai) (τάλ.) (corr. 
from β) β (corr. from φραχμαί ?)) (δραχ/χαι) Τ, α[νθ' ων αίτησα- ? ^^ σα ζσ{σ]χον 
αττ αυτω[ν ev τω Ύυ- ^^ ραννίω els λόγον φ[ορέτρο]υ, καΐ ^^ μη airovs κατάσ{(τ]χη5 
ωραν -* μίαν ωσei br] (?) ατηντων eirl Θη- ^° [β ?]ών νομόν. κόμισβ (1. -σαι) δαί 
(1. be) άπ' αυτών (-τω) ^^ 7τaλeoΰ (1. τταλαιοί;) bpaxjxas δ€ΐσ[χ]ιλία? eve- ^^ νηκοντα 
δυο, yi{v.) (bp.) 'Β^β ^ΐληpηs, ^^ και rbv δνον μου μαιτά (1. μeτά) του σαγίου (cf. Ρ. 
Flor. y6. 32). ^^ eav be elb^s Οτι ουκ e^eis [e]ls tcis ^^ X^p^s σου, χρήσ€ (1. χρησαι) 
τΐαρα του [. .]ιτα ^^ και τιληρωσον αυτούς, 67Γ[ιδ]_^ ου ^^ bvvovTai άvaμive (1. -ναι) ωραν 
/χισ[ι;. ^ βλ4ττ€ δαι (1. be) μη άμαρ[τ]άν7]5 κ[αι eve- ^^ bpeύσr]s toxjs άνίΘρώτιους eii- 

^τυeίav (1. -ττοιίαν) μοι TTVT^[javTas. άσττασαί ^'^ μοι iravTes τους [ και 

"^^ 'πάvτeς τους φ[ίλους ?, γ€νησο- ^^ /xe bai (1. be) ev τάχ[6ΐ "προς υμάς ? ^^ [ ] ξ[ρρ]ώσθαι 
υ[μάς eϋχoμaι — . Verso *'' σημασία (cf. 1678. 28, η.) eis την Ώαραμβολην 

(1. Tlapeμ.) ^οττ ου tj [. . . . ? ^^ [.] . α, eξaίτaσov (1. e^eV.) τα τταρά Αμασω[ 

^^ e[. . .]yg[. . .]ytv. *^ (in the reverse direction) ' λμητ]ρίω τγ *^] μητρΧ ^^7r(apa) 
Ύaυpeίvη[ς. ] Lines 24-5 are difficult. The doubtful ν may be η, and ατη 



PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 187 

may be equivalent to αντη, but whether the preceding letters are read ώσεί 
hrf or ώί ^ιδτ; or m «ιδη, and those following as τ5>ν ^'ηιΘη[κ\ών νόμον or . . . βττι 
0rj[/3]c5y νομόν, no tolerable construction or sense seems obtainable. Ύνράν- 
vLov (11. 7 and %i) is an unknown place. 

1774. 31-9 X 10-3 cm. Early fourth century. Letter to Atienateia from 
Didyme and her ' sisters in the Lord ', a formula showing the writer to have 
been a Christian. She urges her correspondent, who still had a balance of 
1,300 denarii to her credit, to indicate any further wants. ^ Kvpeta (a corr.) 
Ti (1. τγί) ά^ίλφγ 'Aruva- ^ Teirj Αώνμη καΐ at άδελ- " φαΐ kv κ{νρί)ω yaipuv. 
^ ττροηγονμζνωζ άναγκ€- ^ ov (1. άναγκαίον) ην TTpoaayopeveiv σαι (1. σε) ^ (νχομίναι 
vyUviv (1. vyiaiviLv) σαι (1. σε) ημύν. "^ γράφί ημ€(^)ν, Kvpda μου, ττίρΐ ^ της vyias 
σον κα\ ών χρήζεις ^ ^ντολίκών (ζουσίαν €χου- ^^ σα. et (κομ^ίσθης τα €VtoXl- κα 
σον δηλωσον ημ€Ϊν. eXot- ^^ ττάσθη δε τταρ' ημύν €Κ του ^^ άργνρζίου των ivToXm&v 
^* σου ώ? νομίζω (δηνάρια) Άτ. ^^ Κανωττηκά (1. -τηκά) σοι λημφθίν- ^^ τα αυτών 
άττοστ4λ(λ.)ονται. ^^ προσαγόρ^υζ την κυράαν α- ^^ δελφήν μακαρπαν Άσονν (or 

Μακαρζίανασονν) ^^ καΐ την μητίραν αυτής και ^^ [. •] • [ ] • [']θαντα τον \ — . 

Verso ^^ Κυρ^ία μου άδ^Λφ?) ^ATieyaTeirj Αώύμη συν ταΐς ά\β€λφαΐς. According to 
Chrysippus ap. Athen. xiv. 647 c Κανωττικά (1. 15) were an elbos -πλακούντων. 

1775. a3-axi3-8 cm. Fourth century. Letter from Plutarchus, informing 
Theoninus that his commissions had been carried out in spite of all difficul- 
ties, and detailing some wishes on the part of the writer, who may have 
been a Christian (1. 4; cf., however, 1678. 6, n.). ^Κνρίω μου άδελφω 
^ Θίονίνω Πλούταρχος χ{αίρβίν). ''το ττροσκύνημά σου τΐοιω καθ' €κάστην ^ημίραν 
τταρα τω Ι^στιόττ] θ^ω οττως ^ όλόκληρον σε απολάβω. 'ώ[ί\ναι σε 0ελω, κύριε 
(υ corr. from tj) μου άδ^λφί^ [ε77]ι τοσαύτ•ην '^ €ντολην μοι τταρε'δωκα? ει; . κλ . [. 
^λάβω eh ΆλΐξάνΙριαν, ονχ ωκνησα ^ ούτί -πάλιν ημίλησα. ο γαρ αατηρ μου 
^^ τΐολλά μ[ο]ι κακά (ττοίησίν, και €στ(ξα " έ'ω? €λθΐ]ς. ττάν ττοίησον ουν, κνριί μου 
12 (ώ^λφά, σου κατερχομένου λαβΐν το κέρμα ^" και αγοράσω (1. -σαι) μοι (ντολικον 
και λαβΐν ΐ'^τταρά της Μεγάλης το στιχάριον. άλλα ^^ μόν[ο]ν μη άμίλησι^ς. 
"(2nd h.) (ρρώσθαί σε είχομε (1. -μαι) -πολλοίς ^'' χρόνο ις. ^^ (ist h.) ει;τολι[κόΐ' 
followed by parts of 8 lines. Verso '^'^ Θεονίνω] 7r(apa) Πλουτάρχου αδελφού. 
At the end of 1. 7 a conjunction like 6-πως or 'ίνα is expected, βΐνα for ii;a can 
certainly not be read after τταρεδωκας, and ένεκα [ο]ΰ is hardly satisfactory. 

1776. 26-6x12-6 cm. Late fourth century. Letter from Paulus to Deme- 
trius, telling him that some river-workmen were being sent for a piece 
of work, and that they were to be supplied with corn, sour wine, and 
cheese. ^Κυρίω μου άδελφω Αημη- ^ τρίω Παύλος. -^ τους -ποταμίτας (cf. 1671. 
20, η.) άπεστιλα * ο-πως -ποιήσ-τ]ς αυτούς ^ έργάσασθαι εις τον καινόν ^ λάκκον (corr. 
from χρ^ζουσι). θελησον όσον ' χρί^ζουσι εν τε σ'ιτω η ^ οξους (1. ο^ει) -παρασχοΰ 



i88 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

avTois, ^ και tovs yeutpyovs των (ω corr. from ου) ^^ τριών μηγανών του *^ Σξΐιψαυ 
ατταίτησον τυρών ^^ κ€ράμια δυο και τταρασγρΰ ^^ αυτοΐί. €ρρωσΘαί σ€ ζν)(^(ρμαι) ττολ- 
^^ λοΐ5 xpovois, Kvpii μου ^^ άδ€λφ4. On the verso traces of an address. 
1777. 267 X 8'4 cm. Late fourth century. An ill-spelled letter from Choous 
to Tyrannus, asking that a sum of money which was due from some 
cowherds should be paid to Eulogius. ^ Κυρίω μου άδ^λφω Ύύ- ^ pav{v)os 
(1. -ράννω) Χωοΰ? yaipeiv. ^ καθωί ei-nas 'ότι ωφίξίΚου- * σιν (1. όφζίλ.) οΐ /io{t}etKot, 
•ηίστίυσων (1. -σον) ^ αυτοΐί, ως oϊbaμey, ά- ^ δελφε, δτι ώφίΚουσιν (1. όφ.) eiy 
' λόγων (1. -γον) των λι(τρών) μotp(ιάbas) (1. μυρ. sc. δηναρίων) σμδ. * σττούζασων 
(1. στΓοΰδασο^), άδβλφβ, ^ ζοθηναι (1. hod.) αυτά τω abek- ^'^ φω μου Ευλόγων (1. -ιω), 
ώί συ ^^ αυτωί (1. -το?) [|_. .]] ζίττων (1. eiTras) δη ττι- -^^στευσω!; (1. -σον) αυτοϊί, και 
€ττί- ^^ στ€υσα. μη άμίλησ^ς ^* ουν^ ττοίησων (1. -σον) δοθηναι ^^ το αργυρίων (1. -ον) 
Ευλογίω ^^ τω άδ^λφω μου. im ^^ be (γω Ιχω [τινα5?]η- ^^ μέραί (ab€, μ[η άμ]ζ- 

^^ λ^σϊ}ί. 7Γ . [ ].ί- ^^ ωμαί σαι (1. σβ) κ[αι TO]y ■ττα- ^-^ τίραν σ[ο]υ. ^^ €ρρ[ώ]σθαί 

[σα]ι (1. σ]ζ) [e]y- ^^χομαι, κύριε μου ά- ^* δελφε. In 1. 19 the penultimate 
letter may have been e, but ττρ[οσαγορ]€υ-ωμαι for ττροσαγορξύω or -eiio/xev 
cannot be read, though that verb was possibly intended. 



INDICES 

{looo is to be supplied before the figures in thick type.) 
I. KINGS, EMPERORS, REGNAL YEARS, ERAS. 
Cleopatra III and Ptolemy X Lathyrus. 

Κλ€07Γάτρα eea [EiepyeVts] και Πτολί/χαϊορ ^€0i Φιλομψορες Σωτήρα 723. I. 

Ptolemy XIII Auletes. 

nroXe/xaTos κα\ K\f οττάτρα f) κα\ Ύρύφαινα θ^οΐ Φ«λοπάτορ€5 Φιλάδελφοι (eVos θ) 628 Ι. 

Πτολ. Oeos Ntos άιόνυσος Φιλοπ. Φίλάδ. (eV. ιθ) 644. Ι. 

Κλεοπάτρα Άφροδίη, (? which Cleopatra) 628. 8 ; 629. 7 ; 644. 8. 

Cleopatra VI (Ptolemy XV, Ptol. XVI). 

Κλίοττάτρα και Πτολ. ^eoi Φιλοττάτορίϊ (er. »j) 629. I. ^ τ «„ = 

KXeoTT. θ€α Φιλοττ. καΐ Πτολ. 6 καϊ [Καϊσαρ fleof Φιλοττ. Φιλομτ,τωρ] 635. Ι. 

Caligula. 

Τάιος Καίσαρ λυτοκράτωρ Έ,φαστός 672. 21. 

Nero. 

Νέρων Κλαύδιο? ΚαΤσ. (ετ. γ) 648. 65. 

Νίρων Κλανδ. Καίσ. SfjS. ΓερμαΐΊκόί (er. ιδ) 641. 21. 

Vespasian. 

Αύτ. Καίσ. ΟυΕσίτασιαί'όί Σεβ. (er. i") 661. 8. 

Titus. 

Τίτο? (er. γ) 648. 44• 

Hadrian. 

'Αδριανός («τ. β) 648. 20. 

Antoninus Pius. 

Αύτ. ΚαΓσ. Tiro? ΑΪλιο? Άδρια.ό? Άντωνΐνο: 2eβ. Είσφηί (er. ια) 710. 1 7- 

ΆντωνΙνος (er. ιζ) 648. 45• 

Άι/τ. ΚαΓσ. ό κύριο? (er. κβ) 685. 7• 

^€0? Αιλιο? 'A^r. (er, ι) 725. Ι9• 

Marcus Aurelius (Verus). 

Αύρήλιοι Άντωνίρο! και Ούήρο? Καίσαρε? οί κύριοι (er. ^) 648. 8 ; ,686. 6 
. Αυρήλιο? κα\ Oi^po? Καίσ. οί κύρ. 648. 84, 86 ; (om. Κα,σ. οι κνρ.) 725. Μ (?)• 
Ανρήλιοι Άντ. Καίσ. ό κύρ. καΐ ^eo? Oiijpos (er. rj) 648. 1 3. 
Αυρήλιος Άντ. (er. ι) 648. 4- 



igo INDICES 

COMMODUS. 

Ανρήλιοί Κόμματος Άντωνίνος Καΐσ. 6 κύρ. (er. κζ) 721. 12. 
θίός Κόμμο8ος («Γ. Κ() 724. 6 ; (er. κ^) 725. 6. 

eTof ίθ 725. iii. er. «e 648. 70 ; 687. 7• f'"• i^C 725. iii. eV. κθ 692. 5, 26. er. λ 
725. ΙΟ. 

Septimius Severus (Caracalla, Geta). 

Σ€ουηρος (er. β) 725. 2 2. 

AvT. Κάϊσ. AovKtos Σίπτίμιος Σ€ονηρος Έύσ. Ώ€ρτίναξ 2e^. ^Αραβικός ^Αδιαβηνικός («τ. e) 
696. 18. 

Αυτοκράτορας Καισ, Αοΰκ. Σαπτ. Seov. Εύσ. Ilfpr. Άραβ. Αδία/3. ΐίαρθικος Me'yiffros καΐ 
Μάρκοϊ ΑνρηΚιοί * Αιττωνΐνοί Ένσ. Έΐβαστοϊ και Τΐονβλιος Σετττ. re'rar Καΐσ. Σe^oσrd? (er, ιγ\ 
707. ΐ8 ; [Αυτοκράτωρ Καΐσ. Λούκ. κτλ. ; er. ίς•) 706. Ι. 

οί κύριοι Αυτοκρ. Σεονηρος και ' ΑντωνΙνοί καΙ \[Τ€τας^ Καίσ, Σίβ. (er. ι/3) 719. 1 7• 

Elagabalus (Se\^rus Alexander). 

ό κύρ. ημών Αυτ. Καΐσ. Μ. Αυρ. Αντ, Ένσ. Έντυχηί Σεβ. 659. Ι. 

[Air. Καΐσ. Μ, Αύρ. Άντ. Εΰσ. Εύτ. και Μ. Αυρ. Σίουηροί Ά\(ξαν8ρος Καίσ.] Σΐβαστοί (er. c) 
634. 20. 

eroi /3 743. [6J. er. y, e, f 743. 5. ?τ, δ 743. 8. er. e 630. 20 (?). er. 6 και α 
743. 4, II. 

Severus Alexander. 

Αυτ. Καίσ. Μ. Αυρ. Σαουηρος 'Α\άξαν8ρος Ευσ. Έυτ. Σΐβ. (er. γ) 709. Ι. 
Άλΐξαν8ρος (er. »j) 725. iii. 

Gordian III. 

Αυτ. Καισ. Μ. ^Αντώνιος TopBiavos Έυσ. Έυτ. Σαβ. (er. ς•) 697. 37• 

Philippus ι (Philippus Π). 

Αυτ. Καΐσ. Μ. Ίούλιοί Φίλιππο? Έυσ, Ευτ. κα\ Μ. Ίουλ. Φι'λ, γίνναιότατο: ΚαΊσ, Σφαστοί 
(er. y) 662. 23. 
eroff ς- 636. 29• 

Decius. 

Αυτ. Καΐσ. Fatos Με'σσιοί Kvirroj Δίκιος Ύραιανος Έυσ. Εύτ. 2e/3. (er. α) 636. 39• 

Gallus and Volusianus. 

Air. Καίσ. ΓάιοΓ Ονιβιος Ύρφωνιανος Γάλλο? και Γ. Ούίβιοί Άφίνιος Γάλλο$• Οΰελδου^ιιαί'όρ 
Οϋολουσιανόί Εύσ. Eur. 2e/3. (er. γ\ 640. Ι3• 

Valerian and Gallienus (Cornelius Valerianus). 

Αΰτ. Καισ. Πουπλιο? Aik'ivvios OtoKepiavos και Πουπ. Αικ. Ουαλ. Γαλλ. Τ(ρμανικο\ Me'y. Ever• 
Εύτ. και Πουπ. Αικ. ΚορίΊίλιοΓ Ούαλ. ό ίπιφανίστατος Καΐσ. ΣΐβαστοΊ (er. e) 717. ΙΟ. 
[Οί'αλ. και Γαλλ.] και 'Κ.ορνηΚιος Ούαλ. Σφαστοί (er. ej 649. 3• 

Gallienus. 

Air. Καισ. Πουπ. Αικ. Γαλλ. Τ(ρμ. Me'y. Περσικοί Mey, Εύσ. Εύτ. Σφ. (er. ιδ) 689. ^2. 
ό κυρ. ημών Γαλλ. 2e^. (er. ια) 649. 5 > (om. ό κύρ. ημ. ; er. le) 646• Ι7• 
eTos ιβ 649. II. er. le 649. 1 3• 



/. KINGS, EMPERORS, REGNAL YEARS, ERAS 191 

Claudius II. 

AvT. Καίσ. [M. Αυρ. Κλαυδιοϊ Εύσ.] Έυτ. Σ€^, («τ. α θώ^ ty) 698. 27. 
ΚλαύδιοΓ 2f^. (?τ, y) β4β. 28, 33• 

AURELIAN. 

Αντ. Καίσ. Λουκ. Αομίτιος λυρηλιανος Τερμ. Μί'γ. Π€ρσ. Me'y. Γοβικο! Mty. KapiriKos M/y. 
EiV. Εύτ. SfiS. (er. 5- Meaopjj) 633. 30. 

6 Kvp, ημ. Αντ. [Ανρηλιανός] (er. ς-) 649. I 7• 
fTos ς Μ(σορη λ 633. 39• 

Tacitus. 

ό κύρ. ημ. Ύάκιτος ['Σfβ.] (i'r. α) 649. 1 8. 

Probus. 

Αντ. Καΐσ. Μ. Αυρήλιος Ώρόβος Τοθ. Me'y. Πβρσ. Mey. Τΐρμ. Me'y. Εύσ. Έντ. 2e,3. (er. e) 694. 35• 
Αντ. Καίσ. Μ. Αυρ. Πρό3. Περσ. Me'y. Γοΐ9. Mey. Τιρμ. Me'y. (er. e) 713. 20 ; (om. Γβρ/ί. 
Me'y. ; er. ^) 631. 34 ; {[Τοθ.]; om. repp. Me'y. ; er. f) 638. 32. 
Πρόβας [2e^.] (er. e) 649. 27. 

Carus. 

Kapos (er. a, β) 744. 6, p, II. 

Diocletian and Maximian (Constantius I and Galkrius). 

AvT. Καίσ. Γ. Αυρήλιος Ουάλίριος ΑιοκΚητιανος καϊ Αυτ. Καΐσ. Μ. Αίτρ. Οναλ. Μαξιμιανος Εΰσ. 
Εντ. Σφαστοί (er. δ και y) 690. Ι 7 ,' (add Tepp. Μέγιστοι before Εύσ. ; er. ^τ καΐ e) 702 Ι Ο • 
(έ'τ. ), κα\ f) 715. 1 8. " ' 

ό κυρ. ήμ. Διοκλ. και ό κύρ. ήμ. Μαξ. ΣίβαστοΙ (er. e και δ) 642. ΙΟ. 

ot κύρ. ήμ. Δίοκλ. κα\ Μαξ. Σίβ. και οΊ κύρ. ήμ. Κωνστάντιος καϊ Μαξιμιανος οί ίττιφαν. Καίσ. 

(er. ώ κα\ ιγ καΐ ς) 643. ι6 ; 704. 2 2 ; 705. 19 ; (year lost) 718. 11. 

οί κύριοι 718. 8. 

e'rof δ και γ 744. 3, 9> H• ^'■• V ^α'' ζ 691. 5• 

Galerius (Severus, Maximinus, Constantine I). 

o'l 8€σπόται ήμ. Αιοκλ. ό πατήρ Αυγούστων καΐ Ταλίριος Ουαλεριος Μαξ. Σ(β. 645. Ι. 

οι oeaTT. ήμ. Μαξιμιανος και Μαξιμΐνος Αύγουστοι 708. 20. 

€τος ι8 β 645. 3 ; 653. [ι], 20. er. le y 653. 2 2. er. te y α 750. 1 6. 

Constantine I. 

ΦΧαουιος ΑαΧμάτιος αδελφοί τυν 8(σπ. ήμ. Κωνσταντίνου Αυγούστου 716. Ι. 

Constantius II (Constans, Constantius Caesar, Julian). 

οί 8(ση. ήμ. Κωνστάντιος κα\ Κώνστανς οί Αΰγ, 627. Ι. 

οί 8εσπ. ήμ. Κωνστάντιος Ανγ. καϊ Κωνστάντιος 6 επιψαν. Κα'ισ. 632. Ι. 

οί δεστΓ. ήμ. Κωνστάντιος Αϋγ. κα\ Ιουλιανό? 6 €πιφαν. Καΐσ. 695. Ι. 

6τοί μα (era of Constantine I) κγ i8 751. 4. 

er. μζ (era of Constantine I) κθ β 632. g. er. λζ ς 695. 13. 

Valens, Gratian, and Valentinian II. 

€τος ις ιβ 8 752. 4. 

Theodosius. 

ό δεστΓ. ήρ. θίοδ[όσιοί ό αιώΐΊΟί ACy.l 712. Ι. 

eroy ξ^ Xe (eras of Conslantius II and Julian) 753. 7. 



192 



INDICES 



Uncertain. 

βασιλεία, η ΐίτυχεστάτη αντη β. 701. 1 6 ; 711. Ι Ι. 

€Γ0? α 700. 20. eV. y 688, g ] 711. 10. er. δ 693. 7. er. C 648. 93. er. 5 639. 
23, 29, 30, 32. 

oei'o επιδημία 626. 8. 

Σί^δαστοΟ, Σ6|3αστώι/ νόμισμα. See Index Χ (^). 



II. CONSULS AND INDICTIONS. 

Consuls. 

νιτατείας ΆΐΊκίου Φαίιστον καΙ Ουφίου Γάλλου (298) 704. 24 J 705. 22; (οΐΏ. 'Awictov 

and Ονφίον) 643. 19• 

νπ. των δβστΓ. )7/χ. Δίοκλτ^Τίαι/οϋ του πατρός Αυγούστων το ι και ΓαΧερίον Ovakeplov Μα^ιμιανον 
Σεβαστού το C (SO^) 645. Ι. 

νπ. των δεσπ, ήμ. Μαξιμιανοΰ το η και Μαξιμίνον το β Ανγ. (31^) 708. 20. 

νπ, Ώανλίνου καΐ ^Ιονλιανοΰ των λαμπρότατων (325) 626. 23• 

νπ. Φλ. Ααλματίου άΒελφον του δεσπ. ήμ. 'Κωνσταντίνου Αύγ. καΐ Αομιτίου Ζηνοφιλου των 
λαμπροτ. (333) 716. Ι. 

υπ. των δεσπ. ήμ. Κωνσταντίου το γ και Κώνσταντος το β των Αΰγ, (342) 627. Ι. 

νπ. των δεσπ. ήμ. Κωνσταντίου Αυγ. το ς- καΐ Κωνσταντίου του επιφαν. Καίσ. το β (353) 
632. Ι. 

νπ. των δεσπ. ήμ. Κωνσταντίου Αυγ. το ι και ^Ιουλιανού τον επιφαν. Καίσ. το γ (360) 
695. Ι. 

μετά την υπ, του δεσπ. ήμ. θ^οδΓοσι'ου τον αΐωνίον Αυγ, το -y] κα\ Φλ. ^ Αβοννδαντίον τοΰ 
λαμπροτ. (394) 712. Ι. 

νπ. τήί προκείμενης 660. int. 

Indictions. 

ιβ Ινδικτίων (353-4) 632. ΙΟ. ιε Ινδ. 735. Ι. 



III. MONTHS AND DAYS. 

θώθ (Δίοϊ 706. 3• τ^ρο Μ'όϊ Καλ. Σεπτεμβρίων 645. ΐ) Aug. 29-Sept. 2'J 

Φαωφι (^Άπελλα'ιος 628. 4) Sept. 28-Oct. 27 

Άθνρ (Neos Σεβαστός 661. ΐο) Oct. 28-Nov. 26 

Χοίακ [ΤΙερίτιος 644. 3• Αδριανός 757. 29) Νον. 27-Dec. 26 

Ίΰβι {^Αύστρος 635. 2) Dec. 27-Jan. 25 

Μεχείρ Jan. 26-Feb. 24 

Φαμενώθ Feb. 25-March 26 

Φαρμοΰθι March 27-April 25 

Παχώΐ' {Τερμανίκειος 641. 2 2) April 26-May 25 

iiawt May 26-June 24 

Έπείφ {ΤορπιάΙος 629. 3) June 25-July 24 

Μεσορή {'Υπερβερεταΐος 709. 3 ; 723. 4. Καισάρειος 706. 15 ; 

709. 3; 725. ίο) July 25-Aug. 23 

επαγόμεναι ήμεραι 700. 1 9, 20 ; 725. 1 4 ; 737. 32 Aug. 24-8 



IV. PERSONAL NAMES 



193 



IV. PERSONAL NAMES, 
(d. = daughter ; f. = father ; m. = mother ; s. = son ; w. = wife.) 



Άάί s. of Paleopis 745. 6. 
Άβονν8άντιυς, Φλ. Ά. consul 712. 2. 

Άβραάμιοί βοηθός 754. 8. 

'Aya&ivos f. of Aur. Serenus also called Sara- 

pion 631. i ; 633. 3 ; 636. i ; 689. 3 ; 

699.3. 
■ Aip. Ά. ό Koi Ώριων s. of Varianus 642. 

4, 12, 19, 49. 

Aip. Ά. 718. 1 8, 

"Ayauos f. of Ptolemaeus 724. 32. 

677. I, 16; 677. 11; 679. 13; 768. 

12. 

^ Ayados ΔαΙμων^ΉρακΧάμμων δ κα\ Ά. Δ. ex-chief- 

priest 694. 6. 

Ψάιε ΐπικ€κλημ€ΐ>υς Ά. Δ. slave 648. II. 

f. of Aur. Agathodaemon 715. 5. 

Avp. Ά. Δ. s. of Agathodaemon 715. 4. 

'Ayauovs f. of Alexander 710. int. 

"ΑΒμητοί {^Ατμητος), Αυρ. "Α. 649. 9• 
Αθανάσιος βοηθός 753. Ι. 

Αθηναίος f. of Sarapion 648. 33• 
Ala 670. 30. 

Αϊθίριος, Avp. Ά. ducenarius 711. 4. 
Αίλία ')Λρΐύ8ίαινα 691. I. 

ΠριμίαιΊ»}») ή και ΏρΐμΐστίνηΤη. of Zoi'lus 

719. 2. 

Α'ιΚιος, Ύιτος ΑΪλ. Μάξιμος 634. 3, Ι3• 

Αιμιλιανός, Μουσαίος At. praefect 637. 9• 

Αιν(ύς 698. 6. 

Αϊων άμπfλoυpyός 735. 6. 

Αΐωνΰς 722. 4• 

" A\f ξάν8ρα 677. 12. 

Άλΐξανδρος προς τοις καταΚοχισμοΙς 635. 5• 

f. of Aur. Alexander 711. ι . 

s. of Agathous 710. int. 

Ai'p. Ά. s. of Alexander 711. i . 

s. of Dionysius 722. 4. 

654. 13 ; 679. 27 ; 727. 6, 29 ; 771. 



3. 12. 
Άλόις, Aiip. Ά. decanus, s. of Choous 626. 

I, 24. 
Αμαζόνων, Ύαπόσιρις η και Ά. 750. ΙΟ. 
Άμασω[ (?) 773. 4Ι• 
Άμητριον 773. Ι, 43• 
"Αμμων 735. 3• 



Άμμωνάς 743. 5 ; 769. Ι. 

Άμμωνιανός, Ανρ. Ά. S. of Aur. Heraclides 

637. I, 3, 13, 18. 
Άμ/χωΐ'ίλλα m. of Aur. Amois 714. 4. 
Αμμώνιος potter 754. 5. 

Aiip. Βίων ό κα\ Ά. prytanis 662. ι. 

^«ts ΐπικ(κλημ€νος Ά. slave 648. 12. 

f. of Aur. Apia 714. i. 

f. of Demetrius 745. 24. 

f. of Hephaestion 707. 2. 

s. of Chaeremon 745. 11. 

s. of Harpocration 745. 9. 

s. of Paosis 745. 18. 

ό και Σαραπίων s. of Sarapiou 725. 7. 

s. of Sosipatrus 639. 27. 

s. of Soudas 726. 9. 

6 κα\ Ήράκλίίος 630. 2. 

659. 65 ; 681. ι, 31 ; 706. 1 6 ; 727. 

3ΐ• 

Άμμωνοϋς m. of Aur. Thonis 688. 6. 

Άμόις y(ωpyός 748. II. 

f. of Amois 692. 2. 

Ζωίλον προσωνομασμίνος Ά. ι. of SaraS 

648. 68. 

s. of Amois 692. 2. 

s. of Pokoous 744. i o. 

s. of Terentius 687. 4• 

Avp. Ά. s. of Theon 714. 4. 

756. 7. 



Άνδρόμαχος 646. 2 2. 
Άνιμπευς s. of Harpaesis 686. 4. 
ΆκίσοΰρΐΓ f. of Aur. Thonis 688. 5. 
Άνθ(στία 727. 2 8. 

Άνίκιος Φανστος consul 643. 19 ; 704. 24; 
705. 22. 

*Awa678. 21. 

Άννιανος ό κα\ Ήρακλ(ΐανός S. of Apollonius 

637. 5, 14, 18. 
Άννόη 668. 23. 
Άντΰς s. of Horus 637. 31. 

Άντιόχίΐα 682. 1,19• 

Άντίοχος, Ώτυλΐμα'ιος 6 και Ά. S. of PtolemaeUS 

724. 29. 
'Αντώνιος, Ανρ. Ά. S. of Plato 689. 4. 47• 

Άπάμμων 765. Ι, 3°• 



194 



INDICES 



Άπία, Κλαυδία Ίσώώρα η και Ά. 634. 3) 6, 1 9, 

2 3 ; 659. 5- Cf. 630. 3- 

Αυρ. Ά. d. of Ammonius 714. ι. 

ή και Ύαπα . . . d. of Xois (?) 703. g. 

-— 679. [ι], 30. 

Άπίωρ, Αύρ. Ά. ό καΙ ΤΙτόλλίων COSmetes, S. of 

Ptollion 703. 2. 

gymnasiarch 664. ι, 1 6, 1 8. 

f. of Heras 721. 4. 

Αυρ. Ά. s. of Agathinus 689. 2. 

Avp. Ά. s. of Apollonius 693. i. 

s. of Horion 692. 1,26. 

659. 88, 102 ; 667. i ; 755. i ; 768. 

12. 

Άττλωι/άρίοΐ' 676. I, 41. 
Άπολινάριυί ττράκτωρ 659. 1 1 8. 

Άπολλοθίων, Avp. Ά. s. of Diogenes 693. 5. 
Άττόλλων s. of Narmouthis 745. 14. 
ΆτΓολλωι/ί'α, Avp. Ά. w. of Aur. Agathodaemon 

715. 7. 
• Avp. ΕνδαιμονΙς ή και Ά. viatrona stolata 

705.3. 

ΑτΓολλώι/ίΟΓ, Φλ. Σ€7Γτίμιος Σερήνιος Ά. διασημό- 
τατος από επιτρόπων 716. 4^ ^2. 

senator, s. of Apollonius 686. ι. 

strategus 690. 22. 

tax-collector 659. 87. 

. . . ό κα\ Ά. f. of Annianus 637. 6. 

6 και Ήρακλα.! f. of Aur. Apion 693. i. 

«5 κα\ Άρβϊχις f. of ApoUonius also called 

Harbichis 629. 6. 

f. of Apollonius 686. i. 

ό κα\ Αίδνμο: f. of Herodes 721. 5. 

f. of Aur. Rufion 627. 26. 

• f. of Sarapias 649. 13. 

f. of Sarapion 628. 5. 

ό καϊ Άρβϊχΐ! s. of Apollonius also called 

Harbichis 629. 5, 13. 

Ώασίων 6 καΐ Ά. s. of . . . also called 



Apollonius 637. [5], 14, 18. 

— s. of Apollonius 707. 3, 12. 
s. of Dionysius 644. 5. 

— s. of Hephaestion 707. 11, 16, 26. 

— ό και Π(α{ — s. of Ischyrion 628. 6, 15, 



M. Αύρ. Ά. s. of Isidorus 645. 4 
s. of Papontos 725. 11. 
■γίονχοΐ, s. of Pata( ) 747. 69. 
s. of Sarapion 707. 3. 
yf ονχο!, s. of Sarmatcs 747. 62. 



Απολλώνιος, Avp. Ά. 659. 6. 

659. 53, 76, 8o; 669. 11 ; 674. 1 : 

674. 11; 695. 14. 

ΆτΓολλωι/ο^ί'ωί' f. of Aur. Apphous 750. 2. 
ΆίΓολλωνονς m. of Damas 696. 2. 

Άπολλώς 767. 23. 

Άπνγχις Στρά{τωΐΌς?) 745. 7• Cf ^Αφνγχις. 

Άπφονς, Avp. Ά. 8. of Apollotheon 750. ι, 17• 

Avp. Ά. s. of Pathermouthius 627. 3. 

23• 

752. 3. Cf. Άφονς, ^Αφφονς. 

Άράχθης, Avp. Ά. s. of Patetus 708. I, 23. 

Άρβΐχις, Απολλώνιος ό κα\ Ά. {. of following 

629. 6. 
Άρβΐχις, Απολλώνιος ό κα\ Ά. S. of preceding 

629. 5• 
"Αρηος ΐ. of Aur. Didyme 645. [2], 15. 
'Αρίτ, Aip. Ά. 638. [ι], 14, [ι6], 23, 37• 
Άρθοώνις 661. Ι. 

'λρθώνις S. of Paapis 648. 57• 
725. 20. 

Άριστόμαχος, Τίοσομβοίς Άριστομάχ[^ον] 688. 

ΙΟ. 
Αρίστων 724. 21. 
Άρμινσις f. of Harmiusis 724. 23. 

s. of Harmiusis 724. 23. 

Άρονητης (J) s. of Sarapion 648. 16. 
'Α,ρπαήσις f. of Anempeus 686. 4. 

f. of Cheos 747. 25. 

s. of Anempeus 686. 4. 

s. of Papontos 661. 2. 

Άρποκρατίων ΐπιμΐλητης 660. ΙΟ. 

f. of Ammonius 745. 9. 

f of Aur. Theodorus 708. 4. 

Avp. Ά. 713. 3. 

761. 13. 

Άρσίνιος 645. 3. 

Αρσινόη d. of Ptolemacus 644. 1 2, 20. 

m. of D . . . also called Dionysius 

696. 3. 
'Apre/Liei? m. of Aur. Didyme 645. 6. 

650 14, 31• 

Άσίαρχος s. of Sarapiodorus 745. 3. 
Άσκληπιάδης f, of Heraclides 724. 26. 

Avp. θέων 6 κα\ Ά. (πικαλονμίνος Ζωιλος 

636. 44• 
Άσοίί(?) 774. 1 8. 

Άστo7Γαp^σω^' (?), Τίτολίμαΐος ό κα) Ά. 630. 2. 

Άσννη (?) ά. of Dionysius 695. 6. 
Άτκνάτΐΐα 774. 1,21. 



IV. PERSONAL NAMES 



195 



Άτ/ωι» (1. Άπίων ?) s. of Orsenouphis 745. 20. 

"Ατμητος (1. "λΒμητος), Ανρ. "Α. 649. 9• 

Άτρης S. of Pnepheros 745. 2. 

758. ΙΟ. 

Αυγχίί d. of Harthonis 648. 57• 

Ανρηλία, Αυρήλιος passim. 

Άφονς, Ανρ. Ά. S. of Psenamounis 638. ι, 
[6], 1 6 sqq. 

678. 26. Cf. Άπφον$•, Άφφοϋς. 

Αφροδίσιος 745. 1 6. 

"Αφροδίτη, Κλεοπάτρα Ά. 628. 8 ; 629. 7 ', 
644. 8. 

slave 706. 13, 19• 

677. Ι, [ι6]; 761. 1 1. 

Άφνγχιος 749. 2, Ι^Αφύγχις) 4• 
Άφνγχις S. of Castor 747. 23. Cf. Άπΰγχίί 
and Άφύγχιος. 

Άφφονς S. of Copreus 747. 45• Cf. Άττφοΰί. 
a[ ]λοί (A[iVx]«5Xoff ?) 766. I, 19. 

Βαρβαρίων 678. 1 9. 
Βασϊλίύς 727. 3- 
Βάσσο? π pay ματ evT ης 753. 2. 
ΒαυλλίΟΓ 653. ΙΟ. 

Β(ρ€νίκη ά. of Dionysius 644. 6. 

Βί;ρυλλοί 679. 20. 

Βτ^σάρ S. of Pausiris 747. 38. 

Βιθαρίων ό και Αημητριανός 696. 23. 

Βίωΐ', Αυρ. Β. 6 καΐ " Αμμώνιος prjtanis 662. Ι. 

Βόκκος 728. ΙΟ. 

Γάιοί 680. ι8(?); 771. ίο. 
Γάλλοί, Ούίριος Γ. consul 643. [20] ; 704. 24 ; 
705. 22. 

Γελάσιοί, Αι'ρ. Γ. 711. 3• 

Τψ€\λ'ινος ί. of Sarapias 649. 2. 

Γ(μΊνος, Ανρ. Γ. 6 καΐ Σιλβανός agoranomus, S. 

of Demetrius 703. ι. 

Γρηγόριος, Ανρ. Γ. ό κα\ θίων hypomneinato- 

graphus 645. 2. 
Δηλμάηοί, Φλ. Δ. consul 716. Ι. 

Δαμαρίων 734. 2. 

Δαμάς ό κα\ Σαραπάμμων S. of Sarapammon 

696. I, 21. 
648. 55• 

Δημήτρια d. of ApollouiuS 725. II. 

η κα\ ΚνριΚλονς 750. 5. 

Δημητριανός, Βιθαρίων ό κα\ Δ. 696. 23• 

Αύρ. Δ. 642. Ι. 



Δημήτριος, ΉρακΚΐίδης ό κα\ Δ. senator 697. 
4• 

f. of Aur. Geminus also called Silvanus 

703. I. 

s. of Ammonius 745. 24. 

Avp. Δ. s. of Aur. Geminus 703. 7. 

s. of Pnepheros 745. 27. 

672. I ; 759. i ; 776. i. 

Δημητρι[ 709. 8. 

Δημητρονς η κα\ θαησις d. of TerentiuS 687. I. 

d. of Plutarchus 648. 52. 

Διδνμας 758. I, 21. 

Δίδυμη, Avp. Δ. d. of AriuS 645. [2], 1 5, 20. 

m. of Aur. Alexander 711. 2. 

677. 12 ; 774. 2, 21. 

Δίδυμος, Avp. Έ,αραπάμμων ό και Δ. athlete 643. 
I, 21. 

*ΑπολλώΐΊθϊ ό και Δ. f. of Herodes 721. 

5• 

adopted f. of Theon 719. 5. 

f. of The . . . 648. 19. 

s. of Theon 719. 4. 

Airp. A[. . .]ος Δ. 642. I. 

659. 56. 

Δια-γας ΐρΐοπώΧης 669. 5• 

Διογίνης, Αυρ. Δ. senator, S. of Stcphanus 697. 

I, ίο, 30, 39, 47. 

Αυρ. Δ. συστάτης, S. of Sarapion 627. 5• 

f. of Aur. Apollotheon 693. 5. 

f. of Aur. Diogenes 691. 2. 

f. of Aur. Theon also called Epimachus 

688. 2. 

Αϋρ. Δ. s. of Diogenes 691. 2. 

s. of The . . . 648. 19. 

6 κα\ θίων 724. 34. 

Δίος 6 κα\ Δ. 724. 34• 

659. 55, 59- 83. 

ΔίογβΐΊ'ί m. of Platonis also called Ophelia 
721. 2. 

758. I. 

Διόδωρο? f. of Serenus 747. 17. 

ΔιοκΧης 628. ΙΟ. 

Διονυσάμμων S. ot Zoi'luS 719. 9. 

Διοννσαρία (?) -γΐονχος, freedwoman (.') of 

Horion 747. 67. 
Διονυσία m. of Aur. Ctistus 631. 3. 
Ίσιδώρα 17 κα\ Δ. m. of Aur. Dcmetrius 

703. 7. 
Διονύσιο? gymnasiarch 762. i, 15. 

υπηρίτης 659. 1 25. 



Ο 2 



196 



INDICES 



Διονύσιος f. of Alexander 722. 4. 

f. of Pasion 644. 5. 

f. of Aur. Syrus 695. 6. 

s. of Castor 724. 6. 

δ[ — δ και Δ. 696. 3• 

• ό και Ήρακλ^ί^ηε 726. 4• 

Ανρ. Δ. 718. 19- 

644. 29 ; 659. 4°, 46, 63 ; 671. 2,25; 

671. 6 ; 676. 36 ; 718. ι ^ ; 724. g ; 756. 
13; 760. 3; 772. Ι. 

Δίοί, Αύρ. Δ. ό και ΥΙΐρτΊναξ StrategUS 662. 4• 

f. of Ptolemaeus 724. 29. 

Δ. ό και Aioyftnjs 724. 34• 

759. 105-6. 

Αιόσκορα φροντιστή: 685. 2. 

S. of Cornelius 747. 68. 

s. of Merotis 745. 22. 

727. 32. 

Αιοσκονρίδης γΐουχος, S. of JulianUS 747. 64. 

659. 82. 

Αομίτιοί Ζηνόφϊλος Consul 716. 2. 
Aopvivos, Φλ. Δ. Oph'o 712. 3. 

Δόξα 677. 4, 15- 

Αρίμακος 687. 1 4- 
Αωρίων 667. 2. 
Αωρόθ(ος 684. 1ζ. 

(^Ε)\€νη, Αυρ. (Έ.) d. of Papontos 720. 2. 
ΈλλάδιοΓ f. of Eudaemon 747. 65. 

Έπάγαθος 716. 5, 2 2. 

ΈτΓίΰ? s. of Sarapion 648. 51. 
Επίμαχος, Ανρ. Έ. Senator 637. 8. 
Ανρ. Έ. s. of Anesouris 688. 4. 

Ανρ. Qiav ό και Έ. s. of Diogenes 

688. I. 

Avp. Έ. 694. 40 (.?). 

Έπ-ίτυχία 769. 1 3- 
'Έ.ρήσις 771. 6. 

'Έρμης f. of Hermias 721. 9. 

673. I, 30. 

Έρμίας s. of Hermes 721. 9. 

θίων 6 κα\ Έ. adopted s. of Hermias 

721. 8. 

Ερμιόνη 767. 28. 

Έρμιτάριον m. of Sarapias 649. 2. 
Έρμογ€νης s. of Petencphotes 630. 6. 
Έρμογίνίς m. of Zoilus 648. 18. 

Έρμόφιλος 724. 8, 13. 

Ένδαιμονίς, Ανρ. Έϋ. ή κα\ Απολλωνία matrona 

stolaia 705. 3. 



Ενδαιμονίς m. of Aur. Agathodaemon 715. 6. 

ΈυΒαίμων γίονχος, S. of Helladius 747. 65. 

Σ(πτίμιος Έ. f. of Isidora 649. 19. 

f. of Aur. Theodora 645. 5. 

f. of Theon 759. 11. 

727. 2. 

Ενλάγιος (i) 660. int. ; (2) 777. 10, 15. 

Ενριτας 757. 1 1 . 
Έντίρπη 678. 21. 
Εντυχεΐς 773. Χ. 
Εντυχίς{?) 678. 2 2. 

Ζηναγίνης, Ανρ. Ζ'. 718. 4• 

Ζι^νόφιλοΓ, Αομίτιος Ζ. COnSul 716. 2. 

Ζωίλοϊί. of Aur. Heraclas 694. 2. 
f. of Aur. Plution 709. 6. 

f. of Sarapion 633. 10. 

προσωνομασμίνος Άμόις f. of SaraS 648. 

68. 
— — f. of Zoilus 719. I. 

s. of Sarapion 648. 26, 37, 46-7, 58. 

s. of Saras 648. 4, 9, 18, 42. 

s. of Zoilus 719. I, 4, 16. 

Avp. θίων €πικα\ονμ(νος Ζ. 636. 44. 

θ€ων 6 και Ζ. 701. ΙΟ. 

637. 32; 648. go; 659. 51; 671. ι, 

25; 738. 13- 

Ζώσιμος S. of Pausiris 648. 7'• 
722. 3. 

'Ηλιάϊ 761. 9- 

Ήλιο'δωροί S. of Aur. Geminus also called 

Ptollion 703. 8. 
'ϋραΐς d. of Candion 648. 15. 
m. of Heras 721. 4. 

'ϊΐρακλάμμων 6 και Αγαθός Ααίμων ex-chief- 

priest 694. 6. 

677. 12; 679. 7. 

Ήρακλάς, Απολλώνιος ό καΙΉ. f. of Aur. Apion 

693. I. 

Avp. Ή, s. of Zoilus 694. i. 

706. 2 ; 727. 19. 

Ήρακλΐα 668. 31. 

Ήράκλΐΐα τη. of Hermias 721. 9. 
670. 29 ; 678. 20. 

Ήρακλΐΐανός, Avp, Άννιανος ό καΐ Ή. S. of Apol- 

lonius 637. 5, 1 8. 
Ήρακλίίδης banker 639. 5, 30. 

dioecetes 661. i, 11. 



IV. PERSONAL NAMES 



197 



Ήρακ\ίί8ηΐ, Αυρ. Ή. ίττιμελητης ζώων, S. of Scy- 

lacius 626. 5• 

gymnasiarch 726. 2. 

Ανρ. Ή. senator, s. of Heraclides 632. 4. 

senator, f. of Aur. Timagenes also called 

Heraclides 697. 4, 41. 

Aip. Ή. f. of Aur. Ammonianus 637. 2. 

f. of Heraclides 632. 4, 

s. of Asclepiades 724. 26. 

Avp. Ύιμαγίνης 6 καΙ Ή. s. of Heraclides 



697. 2, 40. 

Αιονυσιοί 6 και Ή. 726. 4• 

659. 68, 74, 75, 107; 666. ι, 26; 



682. 2 ; 706. 6 ; 727. 33 ; 766. 6. 

Ήρακλίώίαινα, Ανρ. Ή. d. of Aur. Heraclides 
637. 2, 4, 22. 

ΉράκλείΟί iniTponos 680. 1 3. 

Άμμώνιοί ό και Ή. 630. 2. 

768. Ι, ι6. 

Ήρακλΐων 674. 3• 
'ϋράκ\ηθ5 enipeXrjTTjs 660. 5• 

f. of Aur. Peloius 631. 4. 

Ηρακλής, Αύρ. Ή. decanus 626. 2, 24. 
Ήράί d. of Apion 721. 3. 

m. of Harmiusis 724. 23. 

s. of Paapis 747. 34. 

669. II. 

Ήρκουλαί/όί, Φλ. Ή. 676. I, 42, 43. 

Ήρώδτ;? s. of ApoUonius also called Didymus 
721. 5. 

Ήρωδίαιι/α η και 1αρυί\τ:ιάς ?] 634. 8. 

Αιλία'Η. 691. Ι. 

"Ηρών S. of Sarapion 648. 43• 

630. 18; 648. 27, 28. 

Ήφαιστίων S. of Ammonius 707. ι. 

Θαησΐ5, ^ημητρον! ή κα\ θ. d. of TereotluS 
687. I. 

m. of Aur. Apia 714. i. 

m. of Aur. Palex 716. 6. 

2apanias (πικΐκλημίνη θ. 706. 5• 

706. 9. 

Βίκ\α, Ανρ. θ. W. of Papnuthius 720. ι. 

&€μιστοκ\ης 661. 5• 

Qeohapa, Ανρ. θ. d. of Eudaemon 645. 5. 1 6. 
θίόδωροί, Ανρ. θ. S. of Harpocration 708. 4• 

727. 14• 

θίοι/ΐΐΌί 775. 2, 27- 

θίόχρηστο: 667. 7• 

θιρμονθία m. of Aur. Harachthes 708. 2. 



θ€ρμονθιον slave 647. 11. 

ΐπικ^κΚημίνη Ίσώώρα slave 648. 6. 

m. of Aur. Heraclas 694. 3. 

rn. of Aur. Horion 715. 2. 

m. of Sarapion 724. 27. 

θερμονθις 761. g. 

Qiav, Avp. Θ. άσχο\ονμ(νος ώνην ά-γορανομ^Ίον 

709. 4. 
athlete, s. of Eudaemon 759. i, 11. 

UroKepxuos ό κα\ θ. •γΐονχο.ί 747. ^2• 

Αυρ. Τρηγόριοί 6 κα\ θ. hypomnemato- 

graphus 645. 2. 

f. of Aur. Amois 714. 4. 

f. of Didymus 719. 5. 

f. of Aur. Phoebammon 712. 4. 

f. of Aur. Philonicus 691. 3. 

f. of Theon 629. 5. 

f. of Theon also called Thoonis 639. 2. 

ό /cat Έρμίας adopted s.of Hermias721.8. 

s. of Hieracion 726. 6. 

ό καΐ θοωνις s. of Theon 639. 2, 33. 

s. of Theon 629. 4, [14]. 

Αΰρ. θ. ό κα\ 'Κηίμαχος S. of DiogcneS 

688. I. 

s. of Zoilus 648. 46-7. 

Αιογΐΐη^ς ό καΙ θ. 724. 34• 

ό κα\ ΖωιΚος 701. ΙΟ. 

Αυρ. θ. ό κα\ ^ΑσκΧηπιάδηί €πικά\ονμίνος 

Ζωίλοϊ 636. 44• 

Αΰρ. θ. 726. 7• 

657. μ; 659. ΐδ, 89, no; 674. ι; 

678. Ι, 28; 757. 22; 766. 15; 768. ι, 

ι6; 771. 7• 

θ€ων!λ\α γΐονχοί 747. 59• 

θοώνις, θίων ό κα\ θ. S. of Theon 639. 2, 33• 

θώριος ί. of Aur. Sinthonis 716. 7• 

s. of Aur. Apphous 627. 8. 

770. 22. 

θωνις f. of Aur. Horion 715. i. 

f. of Aur. Sarapammon 705. 5. 

Αύρ. θ. s. of Anesouris 688. 4. 

670. 7. 

Ίψάκίων f. of Theon 726. 6. 

Αΰρ. Ί. 718. I, 15. 

Ί4ραξ (i) 727. 17 ; (2) 770. 17, 28. 
'lepfCs (?) f. of Tauris 689. 7. 
Ίίρωνί! 681. 20. 
"Ιλαροί 681. 2, 30. 
Ίονλία 772. 2. 



198 



INDICES 



Ίουλίαι/όί consul 626. 23. 
Ίοι/λίαι/όί f. of Dioscurides 747. 64. 
Ίουλιοί Μόνιμος dioecetes 633. 16. 

(i) 681. I, 30; (2) 681, 26. 

Ίονστο! 637. 33- 

Ίσάκ s. of Miusis 747. 50. 

Ίσ6ίί d. of . . . philus 637. [6j, 22. 

Ίσιδώρα, Κλαυδ/α Ί. η και Άπία 634. 3? 6, 1 9, 

23 ; 659. 5• 
Κλαυδι'α *Ι. (= preceding .?) 630. 3• 

θίρμονθιον ίπικΐκλημίνη Ί. slave 648. 6. 

d. of Septimius Eudaemon 649. 18. 

ή και Δ,ιοννσία ΤΏ. of Aur. Demetrius 

703. 7• 

681. 28 (.?). 



Ίσίδωροί, Ανρ. Ί. irenarch 662. 17. 

πράκτωρ 659. 86. 

f. of Μ. Aur. Apollonius 645. 4. 

630. [?]> 9; 742. 10. 

Ίσιόνη 648. 83, 86. 
ΊσΐΓ 678. 22. 

Ίσιων {. of Lucius 647. 5• 

Ίσχνρίων 6 και ^(χθ€νΙβΐ5 f. of Apollonius 628. 7. 

675. ι; 766. 13- 

Ιωάννης 735. 6. 

KaXaaipts 655. ι. 

Καλλ/αί (ι) 676. 33; (2) 686. 8, 17. 

Καλλφό»; 761. Ι, ΐρ- 

Καλλι'στρατοί f. of Aur. Leonides 638. 36. 

ΚάΚττούρνιος, ό άξιοΧογώτατυς Κ. 764. ΙΟ. 

Αύρ. Κ. 640. 1 8. 

659. Ι03 (?)• 

Κανδα'ιος ί. of Candion 648. 15• 
ΚανΒίων S. of Candaeus 648. 15• 

Κάραβος 761. Ι3• 

Κάστωρ f. of Aphunchis 747. 23• 

f. of Dionysius 724. 6. 

f. of Petechon 648. 5. 

s. of Horus 747. 66. 

Αυρ. Κ. s. of Pathermouthius 632. 6. 

Κατιλλιανόί ό καΙΟυαρος 636. 1 3, 25. 
Κατ , . VIS (?) 696. 3) 21. 

Κεφαλάί s. of Petechon 756. 5. 

Κεφάλι; 765. 27. 

ΚηΒιλλα (?) d. of Lucius 648. 20. 
Κιάλτ;? s. of Polydeuces 747. 32. 
Κιμοΰλΐί f. of Pagathes 747. 56. 

Κλαυδία Ίσώώρα η και Άπία 634. 3) 6, Ι9> 23 ', 
659. 5• 



Κλαυδ/α Ίσώώρα (= preceding ?) 630. 3• 

Ύ(χ[ 710. int. 

757. 25. 

Κλαύδιος, Ανρ. Κ. 665. Ι, 28. 

Ύιβ. Κ. Ώριων 631. 39• 

Κλίαρχοί 648. 32. 

Κλεοπάτρα "Αφροδίτη 628. 8 ; 629. 7 ; 644. 8. 
Κλίων ypappaTfvs στρατηγού 663. Ι, Ι3• 

659. 9θ (?). 

KXrjpfvs S. of Leucadius 752. ι. 

Κόλλουθος, Ανρ. Κ. 699. 1. 
Κομοάπις f. of HoruS 747. 21. 

KoTrpeiJr f. of Apphous 747. 45. 

Avp. K. s. of Syrus 695. 8. 

701.12. 

ΚορνηΧιανος •γ€ονχος 747. 63. 

Κορνήλιος f. of Dioscorus 747. 68. 

Κονσίννα 765. I, (Κοντσενα) 2g. 
Κρονίων ίπιμ(\ητής 652. {o) 2 ; {b) 2. 

s. of Pausiris 685. 2. 

Κρονονς η καί Σαραπονς m. of Ammonius 725. 
8. 

Κτιστός, Aiip. Κ. S. of RufuS 631. 3, [8], 35, 

41• _ 

Κνριλλοίϊ, Αημητρία ή κα\ Κ. 750. 5• 

679. 27- 

Αΐνκάδιος f. of Clemens 752. ι. 

Α€νκος 679. 25. 

Α^ωνίδης, Ανρ. Λ. S. of Callistratus 638. 36. 

771. 7• 

Αιμίνιος 753. Ι. 
Ασγγίνος 768. 12. 
Αονκάμμων 679. 2 1. 
Αονκία 657. Ι9• 
■ Αούκιος πράκτωρ 659. ΙΟΟ. 

f. of Cedilla (.?) 648. 21. 

s. of Ision 647. 5, 10. 

679. 19. 

Μακαριαί/ασοΰί (?) 774. 1 8. 

Μακάριος 754. 2. 

Μανατ'ινη 683. 2, 31. 

Μαξιμϊνος, Τίτος ΑΐΚιος Μ. 634. 1 3, {Μάξιμος) 3. 

Μάξιμος ex-cosmctes, f. of Aur. Melas 645. 4. 

TtVos Αιλίοί Μ. 634. 3, (Μαξιμ'ινος) 13. 

Μαργαρίς 769. Ι4• 

i Μαργάριος 722. 2. 
MapKOs Ανρ. Απολλώνιος {. of Μ. Aui". Horion 
645. 4• 



IV. PERSONAL NAMES 



199 



Μάρκος Ανρ. Ώριων S. of Μ. Aur. ApoUoniuS 

645. 4. 15. 19• 

Μάρων 659. 115• 
ΜασκουλίΐΌϊ 670. 2 8. 
Μ.€γάλη 775. 14• 
Μ€γαϊ 685. 1 6. 

MeXas, Ανρ. Μ. S. of Maximus 645. 4> 1 6. 

682. 3; 726. 1 2. 

Mfpa)ri[s m. of Dioscoius 745. 22. 

Μτ/ι/όδωροί 633. II. 
MiKpas 675. 7. 

ΜινΙφ(ίί?) 731. g. 
Μιίσίί s. of Isak 747. 50. 
Μόνιμος, 'lovKios M. dioecetes 633. 16. 
Μοσχιωι/644. 7, ΙΟ sqq. 
MovvUTios Φήλιξ praefect 654. 1 1 . 
672. 16. 

ΜονσσιοΓ Αιμιλιανός praefeCt 637. 9. 
Μωροί 6 και "ίτόις 701. 4• 

727.15- 

Nap/xoC^ty f. of ApoUon 745. 14. 

NctXof οίνοχΐίριστης 752. I. 

NeiXos 678. 24. 

Nf/iiCTtai/os 761. 1 1 . 

Nix^ei/i/Sts, Ίσχυρίων 6 και Ν. f. of Apollonius 

628. 7. 
^ικάνωρ (i) 687. 14; (2) 727. 5. 
Νικηφόρος 669. 1 6. 

Sevmv 751. int. 

Ξόις{?) f. of Apia 703. 10. 

Όννώφρις (i) 638. 9 ; (2) 731. i. 
Όνονθις{?) f. of Cheous 747. 19. 
Όρκονίν s. of Pausiris 747. 43. 
Όρπαησις s. of Pausiris 747. 36. 
Όρσίνονφις f. of Ation 745. 20. 

s. of Petosiris 639. i, 24, 33. 

OiaXepios Ώίτίρμονθις soldier 705. I, 23. 

Πομπηιανός praefect 642. 3. 

Φίρμος praefect 662. 10. 

Ούαριανός f. of Aur. Agathinus 642. 4. 

727. I. 

Oiapos, KaTiWiavos ό κα\ Oii. 636. 1 3, 25. 

Ονίβιος Ώούπλιος veteran 646. I, 2 2, 57. 
Ovlpios Τάλλος consul 643. [20]; 704. 24; 
705. 22. 

ΠαάπΐΓ f. of Harthonis 648. 57. 



Παάπις f. of Heras 747. 34. 
Πα-γάθης s. of Kimoulis 747. 56. 
Ώαθ(ρμονθιος f. of Aur. Apphous 627. 3; 23. 
f. of Aur. Castor 632. 6. 

6 κα\ Σιλβανός 637. 6. 



637. 33 (0• 

ΐΐαθΐρμοντις. See Πίτΐρμονθις. 

Πάλΐξ, Ανρ. Π. S. of Parammon 716. 6. 
670. I, 33• 

ΙΙαλ(ώπις f. of AaS 745. 6. 

Ώαμούθιος 754. Ι. 

Ώανΐσνΐύς, Ανρ. Π. S. of Ptollis 636. 3) 42• 

Ώανίχώτης slave 638. 5• 

f. of Aur. Panechotes 689. 6. 

Ανρ. π. son of Panechotes 689. 6, 47. 

Ώάνης f. of Horion 747. 49. 

Παπνονθιος 720. I. 

Παττνηντις f. of SoiaS 747. 4 1 . 

Avp. Π. s. of Choous 716. 



27. 

II. 

3• 



Ώαποντώς f, of Apollonius 725. 

f. of Aur. Harpaesis 661 

f. of Aur. Helene 720. 3. 

Ώαράμμων f. of Aur. Palcx 716. 6. 

Πασαλνμις 699. 7. 

Πασίων 6 καΐ ^Απολλώνιος S. of ApolloniuS 637. 

[5], 14. 

s. of Dionysius 644. 4, 29, 33. 

Avp. Π. 637. 3. 

738. 10. 

Ώατα{ς?) f. of Apollonius 747. 69. 

Ώατανρις 638. ΙΟ. 
Ώατΐρμονβιος 766. 1 5. 

Ώατητος f. of Aur. Harachthes 708. i. 
Πανλ'ινος consul 626. 23. 

660. int. 

Παίλοί, Avp. Π. 750. 3. 

660. int.; 776. i. 

Πανσανίας f. of Demetrius 672. i. 

f. of Pausanias 666. i, 27. 

5. of Pausanias (i) 666. 4, 25; (2) 

672. I. 

727. 4• 

Παύσφις f. of Besas 747- 38. 

f. of Cronion 685. 3. 

f. of Horkouin 747. 43. 

f. of Horpaesis 747. 36. 

f. of Psenamounis 638. 2. 

f. of Zosimus 648. 71. 

s. of Horns 747. 30. 

s. of Sarapion 648. 21. 



200 



INDICES 



iiavfTipis ό και Έρμ . . . s. of Thcon also Called 

Hermias 721. i8. 
Παώσις f. of Ammonius 745. i8. 
Πΐκύλοί physician 751. 2. 
UfKvats s. of Petosiris 639. i, 24, 33. 
ΠελώίοΓ, Avp. Π. s. of Heracleus 631. 4, 8, 36. 
nevijais s. of Plution 726. 8. 
Πίρτίναξ, Avp. Δΐοί ό καΐ Π. strategus 662. 4• 
Π€Τ(ν(φώτης f. of Hermogcnes 630. 6. 
η^τΐρμοΰθίος f. of Sarapion 747. 70. 
766. 14. 

ΙΙ(Τΐρμονθΐ5, OvdKepios Π. Soldicr 705. I, 
(jlaeeppovTis) 23. 

η(τ(χών s. of Castor 648. 5. 

s. of Salbius 756. 5. 

Ιίΐτόσιρις f. of Orsenouphis 639. i. 
Πίτησόραπις f. of Sarapion 648. 39, (rreTcuu- 

σόραπι?) 59• 
ΠίτρωΜΟί 683. ΙΟ. 

Ώίττφΐί f. of Horus 699. 8. 
ΤΙίτωυσόραπίί. See Ιΐ€τοσ(5ρα7Γΐί. 
Uivdapos 764, 2. 

πλάτωι/ f. of Aur. Antonius 689. 5. 

s. of Horion 647. 5 ; 721. 3. 

676. 7. 

Πλατωι/ίί ij και 'fl(/)eXta d. of Horion 647. I, 

8; 721. I. 
Πλούταρχοί f. of Demetrous 648. 52. 

775. 2, 27. 

ΠλουΓίω»» f. of Penesis 726. 8, 

Avp. Π. s. of Zoi'lus 709. 6. 

659. 91 ; 732. 10; 750. 7 ; 761. 10. 

Ιϊλοντο-γίνης πρα-γματ^ντής 646. '] , 1 9• 

TiKovTos, Avp. Π. s. of Anesouris 688. 5. 
Ών€φΐρώς f. of Demetrius 745. 27. 

f. of Hatres 745. 2. 

743. 3, 10. 

noipeuios 678. 24. 

Ώοκωοϋί f. of Amois 744. I O. 
ΏολνΒίύκης f. of Kiales 747. 32. 

ΤΙομττηιαρόί, OvaXepios Π. pracfect 642. 3. 

nov8(vs f. of Aur. Heracles 626. 2. 
Πονπλιος, Ονίβιος Π. veteran 646. ι, 2 2, 57. 

Ώρ€μ(στίνη, Αιλι'α Ιίριμιαν ^^^ι] η ή και Π. m. of 

Zoilus 719. 2. 

Τ1ριμιαν{ι}η. See Ώρίμΐστίνη. 

Πρόβοί 683. 2, 31. 

ΠρωτίδίΟί (?) 754. ΙΟ. 

Ώρόύτοί 734. 1 1 . 

ΐΙτοΚίμαΙοί ό κα\ θίων y€ovx<>s 747. 72• 



Πτολί/ζαίοί, Αύρ. Π. μ€ίζων, S. of Ptolemaeus 
626. 4, ι8, 25- 

Ίτρίστης 752. 2. 

sitologus 669. 9• 

f. of Arsinoe 644. 13. ' 

f. of Ptolemaeus also called Antiochus 

724. 29. 

f. of Aur. Ptolemaeus 626. 5. 

f. of Spartacus 635. 3. 

s. of Agathus 724. 32. 

Αϋρ. Π. s. of Aur. Ctistus 631. 3, 36. 

s. of Dionysius 644. 3. 

ό και Άντίοχης s. of Ptolcmaeus 724. 29. 

s. of Tryphon 692. 7. 

ό κα\ Άστοπαρίσων (J\ 630. 2. 

659. 31, 67, 81, 84, 108; 727. 18. 

Τίτολΐμαΐί, Avp. Π. 690. 2θ. 

677. 5- 

ΏτολίμΊνυς 670. 2 2, 3Ο. 
Ώτολλαρονς 648. 8θ. 

Πτόλλί? f. of Aur. Panesneus 636. 3, 42. 
Πτoλλι'ωI/ex-cosmetes,f.ofthefollowing703.4. 

Avp. ^Απίων ό κα\ Π. COSmCtCS, S. of 

Ptollion 703. 2. 

"Ροδόπη 762. 5. 

'ΡονφΙων, Avp. 'p. s. of Apollonius 627. 26. 
'Ροϋφος f. of Aur. Ctistus 631. 3. 

'Ρωμανός 738. 5. 

Έαβΐνοί 648. 74- 

Σακάνναροε 766. 6. 

Σάλβιοί f. of Petechon 756. 6. 

Σαμβονς m. of Amois 692. 3. 

687. 9, 17. 

2άμμΐί s. of Pscnamounis 638. 4. 
Σαμττατνμΐΐ ΐΏ. of Sarapion 641. 23. 

Σαραΐΰς 634. 'J. 

Σαραπάμμων f. of the following 696. [i], 20. 

Αύρ. Σ. ό καΐ Δ.ί8νμοί athlete 643. 1,21. 

Aaphs ό καΐ Σ. S. of Sarapammon 696. 

I, 21. 

Αίιρ. Σ. S. of Thonis 705. 4• 

ό κα\ Φιλία: 702. 23. 

659. 57. 78; 666. 2; 727. ι6, 2θ; 

764. Ι. 
Σαραπ^! (ι) 670. 75 ί (2) 757. 15- 
Σαραπιακόί 673. Ι, 3°• 
Σαρατηάς d. of Apollonius 649. 12. 

d. of Gemellinus 649. 2, 7. 



IV. PERSONAL NAMES 



20I 



ΣαρατΓίά? d. of Harthonis 648. 57. 

m. of Aur. Copreus 695. 9. 

m. of Aur. Sinthonis 716. 7. 

Ήρω^ίαινα η και Έαρα\πιάς?\ 634. 8. 

ίΤΐΐΚίκΧημίνη θαησίί 706. 5• 

761. Ι, (Σβραπ.) ig; 768. ι. 

Έ,αραπιόΒωροί f. of Asiarchus 745. 3• 
Tapanis god. See Index VI (a). 
Σαραπίων, Αυρ. Σ. gymnasiarch 665. I, 28. 
silversmith 653. 15, 23. 

αρξαί 'A\f^av8p(ias 638. lO. 

αρξας Όξνρ. 642. 3 I . 

f. of Aur. Diogenes 627. 5. 

Γ. of Pausiris 648. 22. 

f. of Aur. Sarapion 705. i. 

f. of Sarapion (i) 641. 23; (2) 648. 

44; (3)725.8. 

freedman of Demetrous 648. 51• 

Avp. Σΐρηνοί 6 Koi Σ. s. of Agathinus 631. 

i; 633. 2, 35; 636. i; 646. 8, 25; 

689. i; 699. 3; 713. i. 

s. of ApoUonius 628. 5, 15, 22, [24]. 

s. of Athenaeus 648. 32. 

s. of Heraclides 724. 26. 

s. of Petermouthius 747. 70. 

s. of Petosorapis 648. 38, 46-7, 58. 

Αμμώνιος 6 και Σ. s. of Sarapion 725. 7. 

Avp. Σ. s. of Sarapion 705. i, 23. 

s. of Sarapion (i) 641. 22; (2) 641. 

22; (3)648. 43; (4)725. 7. 

s. of Tachois 687. 5. 

s. of Trophimus 648. 16. 

- s. of Zoilus 633. 9. 

Avp. Σ. (i) 699. I ; (2) 726. 10. 

659. 46, 52, 54, 62, 104 ; 756. 1,13; 

772. I. 
2αραπ68ωρο5, Αυρ. Σ. 630. 1 8. 

Σαραποΰς d. of Tausorapis 706. [7], 10. 
Kpovois η κα\ Σ. Γπ. of Ammonius 725. 



725. 14. 



Σαράί, Αυρ. Σ. senator 634. 4? [24]• 
Αΰρ. Σ. S. of Psenamounis 638. 



V^l 



[14], 17, 23, 37• 
— ■ s. of Zoilus 648. 4, 18, 37, 41-2, 46. 
— s. of Zoilus surnamed Amois 648. 68. 
764. 17. 



Σαρμάτης f. of Apollonius 747. 62. 

f. of Choous 747. 60. 

751. I. 



Σΐμψαν (.? place-name) 766. 11. 
2fovrjpos 748. 9. 

Σεπτίμιοί Ευδαίμων f. of Isidora 649. 1 9. 

Φλ. Σ. Σΐρηνιος. See Σΐρηνιος. 

Σΐραπιάς 679. I, 3°• Cf. Σαραπιάς. 
ΣΐρηνίΧλα 751. I. 

Σΐρηνιος, Φλ. Σΐτίτίμιος Σ. Απολλώνιος διασημότα- 
τος άπο επιτρόπων 716. \, 2 2. 
Σ^ρηνος, Αυρ. Σ. 6 κα\ Σαραπίων S. of AgathinuS 

631. I ; 633. 2, 35 ; 636. ι ; 646. 8, 25 ; 
689. I ; 699. 3 ; 713. ι. 

s. of Diodorus 747. 1 7. 

S. of . . . κάμμων 633. 6. 

Αϋρ. Σ. (i) 708. 25; (2) 771. I, 15• 

659. 109, 127; 663. 9; 669. i ; 679. 

17; 735. 8; 762. 4; 769. 10. 

Σινθης γίοϋχος 747. 'Jl. 

Σιλβανός, Αΰρ. Γΐμ'ινος ό και Σ. agOranomUS, S. of 

Demetrius 703. ι. 
s. of the preceding 703. 9. 

Παθ€ρμονθιος 6 κα) Σ. 637. 6. 

738. 2; 765. i8, 23. 

Σινθώνις slave 638. 6. 

Avp. Σ. d. of Thonius 716. 7. 

m. of Aur. Aphous 638. i. 

Σιννΐχώτης m. of Cronion 686. 3. 

Σί . τρία{}) 677. 13. 

Σκυλάκιος f. of Aur. Heraclides 626. 6. 

Σκωρν 668. 4. 

Σου8(άς) f. of Ammonius 726. 9. 

Σπάρτακος s. of Ptolemaeus 635. 3, [8], [10], 

[12]. 
Στίφανος f. of Aur. Diogencs 697. i, 40, 

47. 
636. II. 

Στρά(τωι/?) f. of Apunchis 745. 7. 

f. of Od( ) {?) 745. 28. 

Σύρα 765. 17. 

Σύρος f. of Aur. Copreus 695. 8. 

Avp. Σ. s. of Dionysius 695. 5. 

Σώπατρος (i) 668. 36; (2)728. 12 ; (3)763. 

I, 14. 
Σωσία d. of Zoilus 719. I. 
Σωσίπατρος f. of ApoUonius 639. 27. 
Σώσος 760. 1 8. 
Σωτας s. of Papnoutis 747. 4 1 . 

716. 30. 

Σωτηρ 663. 6. 

Σωτίων, Avp. Σ. ex-gymnasiatch 636. 10. 
Σωφρόνι; 678. 23, 



202 



INDICES 



Ύααμόις 679. 20, 

Ύααρπαησις, Ανρ.Ύ. d. of Psenamounis 638. I, 
2, [6], i6, 19, [25], 33. 

Τααφώχΐί 17 και Ύα[.]ωνντΐ5 d. of Zoilus 648. 
17• 

Ύαμμωνιάί ΤΏ. of Aur. Aret 638. [i], 4. 
Ύαπάτρκ d. of Sinthonis 638. 6. 
Ύaπfpώs 771. 6. 

Γαποι/^βΰί m. of Aur. Peloius 631. 4. 
Ταποσφιάς m. of Aur. Serenus also called 
Sarapion 631. i ; 636. 2. 

Ύαπόσφις η και Αμαζόνων 750. ΙΟ. 

Ταπ[. .]άλλ«(?) m. of Aur. Antonius 689. 
5. 

Τασωτ[5ϊ?] 700. 3. 
Ύανρίνη 773. 45• 

Tavpis d. of Hiereus (?) 689. 7. 

m. of Aur. Ptolemaeus 631. 3. 

Ύανσόραττις m. of Sarapous 706. 8, II. 

725. 22. 

Ύαχόκ m. of Sarapion 687. 6. 

Ύα[.]ωνϋτις,Ύααφώχΐ5 ή και Τ. d. ofZoiluS 648. 
17• 

ΤΐραθωνίΣ d. of Zoilus 648. 58. 
TepevTios f. of Demetrous 687. 2, 4. 

Terfvpis 725. 21. 

Ύεχώσΐ!, Avp. T. d. of Dionysius (?) 695. 5. 

679. 19. 

Tex[ m. of Aur. Plution 709. 6. 

Κλαυδια Τ. 710. int. 

Ύηττολοί 733. ΙΟ. 

Ύιβίριος Κλαύδιος Ώριων 631. 39• 

772. 3. 

Ίιμα-γίνης, Αύρ. Τ. 6 καΐ Ηρακλείδης S. of Hera- 

clides 697. 2, 40. 
Ύψόθίος 684. I. 
Τίσάσΐί m. of Lucius 647. 6. 

TtTOs ΑΪλιοϊ Μάξιμος 634. 3, [ΜαξιμΙνος) 1 3. 
Ύονρβων βοηθός 663. 1 , 1 4• 
Τοί(σ ?)κοί 720. 6. 

Τρόφιμος ΐ. of Sarapion 648. 16. 
Τρύφων f. of Ptolemaeus 692. 7. 

τύραννος TJl. I. 

Φατρ^ϊ f. of Phatres 648. 10. 

s. of Phatres 648. 9. 

Φάϋλλοί 637. 32. 

Φαΰστος, Άνίκιος Φ. COnSUl 643. 19; 704. 

24; 705. 22. 
Φηλιξ, Μοννάτιος Φ. praefect 654. 11. 



Φΐβις 684. 2 2. 

Φιλάpyvμoς 768• 12. 

Φιλίας μοσχομάγΐΐρος 764. 5• 

Σαραπάμμων ό κα\ Φ. 702. 2 3• 

Φίλισκος 659. 58. 

Φιλόνικος, Αυρ. Φ. S. of Theon 691. 3. 
648. 5δ• 

Φιλόξενος καθολικός γραμματίύς 663. Ι5• 

733. 3- 

Φιλοσάραπις Ίΐροποιός 664. Ι, Ι9• 
Φιλονμίνη 670. 2 Ο, 20. 

Φίλων {ι) 628. II ; (2) 726. ΐ2. 
Φίρμος, Οναλίριος Φ. praefect 662. 10. 

Φλαονιος Άβουνδάντιος COnsul 712. 2. 

Ααλμάτιος COnSUl 716. Ι. 

Αομν'ινος Optio 712. 3• 

'Υίρκονλανός 676. Ι, 43• 

Σίπτίμιος Σιρηνιος. See Σ(ρήνιος. 

Φλανιανός -γεουχος 747. 6ΐ. 
Φοιβάμμων, Ανρ. Φ. S. of Theon 712. 4• 
Φοινίκη {?) 671. 17- 
Φυύλλιος 699-7• 

Χαιρεας 762. Ι. 

Χαιρημονίς, Ανρ. Χ. 697. 12. 

Χαιρημων ηοικιλτής 677. 6. 

— f. of Ammonius 745. 1 1. 

Αύρηλία (1. Αυρήλιος) Χ. S. of Heraclam- 

mon also called Agathodaemon 694. 5. 

Aip. X. 689. 52. 

659. 66; 726. 11. 



Χαρίτων 728. 5. 
Χάρμος 668. I. 

Xeoiy s. of Onouthis (?) 747. 19• 
Χ(ώς s. of Harpaesis 747. 25. 
Χινθώνις (i) 670. I, 35; (2) 670. 27. 
Χωονς άμπΐλουργός 135. 7• 

f. of Aur. Alois 626. i. 

• f. of Aur. Papnoutis 716. 28. 

s. of Sarmates 747. 60. 

678. 25 {Χοονς) ; 777. 2. 

Ψάις επικίκλημίνη ^Αγαθός Λαιμών slave 648. 
ΙΟ. 

(πικΐκλ. Αμμώνιος slave 648. 12. 

Ψΐραμοΰνις S. of Pausiris 638. ι, 3• 

747. ι6. 

Ψΐταιταί (place-name?) 685. 10. 

"ίτόις, Μωρός ό κα\ Ψ. 701. 4• 



IV. PERSONAL NAMES 



303 



Qpfiy 757. I, 30. 

£1ριτγίνης, Avp. ΆγαθΙνος ό και Ώ. S. of Vaiia- 

nus 642. 4, 12, 19, 49. 

(i) 659. 6, 69 ; (2) 670. 27. 

Ώριων gymnasiarch 664. 14. 

f. of Apion 692. i. 

f. of Platonis also called Ophelia 647. 

2; 721. I. 

s. of Amois 687. 3. 

M. Avp. Ώ. s, of M. Aur. Apollonius 

645. 4, 15, 19. 

s. of Panes 747. 49. 

Avp. Ώ. s. of Thonis 715. i, 24. 

Avp. 'Q. 771. 1,14. 

Ύιβ^ριος Κλαύδιοί Ώ. 631. 39. 



Ώριων 64:8. 2 7-8; 669. ι; 684. 2; 727. 

3θ; 738. Τ, 747. 67; 757. ι, ^ο; 766. 

Ι, 19; 770. 1 8, 19 (monogram). 
"Ώρο! f. of Antas 637. 3 1 • 

f. of Castor 747. 66. 

f. of Pausiris 747. 30. 

s. of Anempeus 686. 3. 

s. of Komoapis 747. 21. 

s. of Pettiris 699. 7. 

Ανρ.'Ώ. 699. I. 

Ώφ(λία, Πλατωνις η και Ώ. d. of ΗΟΓΙΟΠ 647. 

I, 8: 721. I. 



]^ροά8ης priest of Alexander (.?) 723. 



V. GEOGRAPHICAL. 



[a) Countries, Nomes, Toparchies, Cities. 



Αθηναίος 643. 2. 

Αίγυπτος 646. 4; 681. 19; 722. ι. Alyvn- 
Tios 681. 6. 

Άλ€ξάνΒρίΐα 628. 3 ; 629. 4 ; 635. [2] ; 644. 
2 ; 638. 1 1 ; 644. 2 ; 652 {a). 8 ; 666. 3, 
9; 670. 8, 17; 723. [3]; 775. 8. Ά. 

ήτοι ΑΪίοντόπόλις^ 660. 2. ή λαμπρότατη Ά. 
643. 6 ; 678. Ι4• "7 λαμπρότατη πόλις των 

Άλΐξανδρίων 634. 2 ; 646. 5 ; 724. 3°• 
'ΑλίξανΒρίνς 722. Ι4• Άλίξανδρινος σταθμός 

645. 7. 

ΆνταιόποΧις 664. 2 Ο. 
^ΑνταιοποΧίτης (vo/xoy) 664. 1 8. 

Άντινόον (πόλΐί) 666. 2θ; 773. 1 1, 14• 

Άντινο€ων (πόλις) 685. 2. Άι/τιΐΌεύ? 719. 3• 
αστή 634. 2, [22]; 648. 21. 
Άφρο8ιτοπολίτης (νομός) 746. Ι. 
Βαβυλών 626. 7• 
'EXeu^epaTToXts Σνρίας 722. 3• 
Έρ/«3πολ/τ7?ί w/ios 637. 12; 659. 125, 129. 
Έρμούπολις 653. 4• Ε. >? μβγάλι; 724. 5• 
Ήρακλΐοπολίτης νομός 708. 3• 
Ήρακλ£Όυί (πόλις) 728. 4 ; 7^9• 6. 
Θήβα». eVi efji/SPjai' ΐΌ /ios 773. 24. 

θηβαΐς 628. 5 ; 629. 4 ; 635. [2] ; 649. 4 ; 
723. 6. 

θινίτης (lOpo'f) 663. 3• 



θμοισ€φω τοπαρχία 659. 86, 99 > 747. 46• 

Και/ωτΓίκά 774. 1 5• 

Κόπτος 666. 8, II. 

Κρητικον αμφοδον 697. 9• 

ΚυΐΌπολ/τί/ί (νομός) 667. 8. 'Αι-ω Κ. 708. 8. 

Κννων (πόλις) 749. 8. 

Αΐοντόπολις. Άλΐξάνδρεια ήτοι Λ^εον.] 660. 2. 

Mα<ceδώί/ 628. 5 ; 635. 3 ; 644. δ, 7 ; 723. 8. 

Μψφις 650. Ι, 19; 650 (α), ι. Μίμφιτών 

πόλις 750. 14- 
μητρόπολις ( = Oxyrhynchus) 659. 9 (?) ; 724. 

3; 725. 6, 10. μητροπολιτικός 746. 12. 

μητροπολιτικά 659. ΙΟ, &C. 
Νικίου 749. 3• 

I/0/XOS 630. 13; 633. 1 1, 23; 634. 25; 637. 
[ΐ2], 20, [27•']; 659. Ι20-Ι ; 662. 6, 14; 
699. 2 ; 704. 7 ; 708. 3 ; 773. 25. 

ΔΟΪτικα δίλματικύ 741. 5• 

Όασί? 630. 3 ; 726. 3• "Ο• Μικρά 647. 7 >" 
694. 8. 

Όξνρνγχίτης {νομός) 634. Χ3, 25 ; 637. 12, 20, 

[27.?]; 642. 2; 659. ΐ2ΐ ; 663 13; 
666. 26; 678.5; 699. 2; 704. 7; 773. 
ΙΟ. Όξυρνγχίτης 643. Ι. 
Όξνρνγχιτών πόλις 634. 4 ; 637. 5 Ι 643. 4 ; 

662. 3 ; 697. 2 ; 703. 2 ; 712. 6. ή λαμ- 
πρά κα'ι λαμπρότατη Οξ. π. 627. 4 ; 631. 



204 



INDICES 



I, 4; 632. 5; 633. 4; 645. 5; 691. 4; 
693. 3; 694. 4; 695. 7; 705. 2; 711. 
2; 712. 14; 713. 2; 714. 2; 715. 2; 
716. 8; 718. I, 19; 722. 5. ή λαμπρά 
Όξ. π. 708. Γ,. 
Όξνρύγχων πόλις 628. 4 ; 629. 4 '■, 635. [2] ; 
636. 2; 639. 4; 644. 3 ; 647. 3; 648. 
66; 687. 2; 688.3; 689. 3 5 692. 2; 
696. 2 ; 705. 5 ; 706. [3], 8, [14] ; 709. 
3, 7; 719. 5; ^721. 2; 723. 5• Cf. ^r 

τρόπολις, πάλα, Οζνρνγχιτώΐ' πο'λίί. 
Τίασκω κωμογραμματύα 724. 7• 
nepo•?;? της επιγονης 628. 7 ; 629. 6 ; 639. Ι ; 

685. 5• 

ΤΙηλονσι\ακ65 οίνος] 692. 2 Ι . 

πόλί? (= Oxyrhynchus) 627. 6 ; 632. 7 J 
634. [5]; 636. 10, 11; 637. 4 (?)- 24; 
639. 9; 642. 31; 644. 15; 648. 52; 
649. 8, 10 ; 672. 1 1 ; 687. 5, 6 ; 693. 6, 



Ι 8 ; 695. 9, ΐ3 ; 696. 4 ; 697. 5, 8 ; 698. 
2; 701. 5, [ι ι]; 703. 3, 5, ίο; 706. 
[9], II, 12, ι6; 714. 5; 715. 6; 721. 4• 

6, ίο; 724. 23, 27, 3°; 725. 20. ή λαμ- 
πρά. [ — 637. 8. πολιτικά 659. 103, Ι43• 

'Ρωμαίος. 'Ϋωμαίων ίθη 714. 3• 'Ρωμαία 634. 2, 
21. 'Ρωμαϊκή Βιαθήκη 649. 6. 

ΣαΐΓίοΐ' 658. Ι. 

Συρία 722. 3• 

Σχεδία 768. 5• 

τοπαρχία 635. [6]. *Αι/ω τ. 637. 28; 659. 
ΙΟ, [32]. Άπηλιώτον τ. 659. 46, 6ο ; 747. 
27. θμοισίφω τ. 659. 86, 99 j 747. 46• 
κάτω τ. 652 (β). Ι ; 659. ιοο, 119; 704. 
[7]; 747. 5θ• Αι/30Γ τ. 659. 33. [45]; 
747. 14- Μ€σ»7 τ. 659. 6ΐ, 85; 747. 

39; 
Ύυρινός (? τν ρινός) 739. 4• 
Xaipeov 749. 3> 6, 8, 



(ί?) Villages, Ιττοίκια, χωρία. 
(ι) Oxyrhynchite nome. 



'hhaiov 747. 29. Άδ. €[ποίκ.] 685. 5• 

Ά^ΟχίΓ 659. ΐ4• 

Άντιπίρα Πίλα 637. 33 {{^^^"))'> 659. 42. 

Άρταπάτου 637. 29. θωλθις Ά. 637. 28. 

Βασιλ( ) 659. 27. 

Βίρκυ 720. 2. 

ΔιΟΓ 735. 6. 
Αωσιθίον 747. 52• 
Έιτβίί? 659. 15, ΐ23• 
Επίσημου 659. 3Ι• 
Ήρα*λεί'δου 747. 2 0. 
Ήρακλβίοι/ 659. 75• 
θ(σσαλω{ν?) 747. 6θ. 

θμοινίψώ^θις 659. 55> 59; 747. 37• 

θώλθις (θμοισΐφω τοπ.) 659. 89, gS. 

(κάτω τοπ.) 659. 107. 

{Μίσης τοπ.) 659. 62. θ. ^Αρταπάτον 

637. 28. 
θώα-βις 659. 1 6. 

Ίβίώι/ ΧύσίΟΓ (?not Oxy.) 637. 27 ; 724. 13. 

"Ιΐμη 659. 65, 84. 

Ίσβίοΐ' Ilayya 687. 1 3, 21. 

Τρύφωνος 659. ΙΟΟ, 112; (Τρυφωι /os) 

747.57; 

"ίστρου ίποίκ. 659. 66. 



Καλπ( ουρ J/1 ου ?) ΐποίκ. 659. 103. 
Κΐρκίθϋρις 659. 35• 
Κ(ρκ(μοϋνις 659. 2 2. 

KfpKeipa 659. 69; 747. 42. 
Kea/ioi^iy 659. 9 Ο) 9^• 

Κο'σ/χου 735. 2 ; 747. 53• 
Μερμίρθα 659. ΐ7, 3°; 689. 8, II, 35» 
55• 

Μονίμου 659. 21, 29. 
Μουχιντάλη 747. 55• 
Μου;)((ιι/αρυώ?) 659. ΙΟ3. 
Μοϋχΐί 674. 1 8. 
Νεσλα 687. 8. 
Ν(σμΰμις 659. II, 28. 
Νομογράφου (ποίκ. 747. 7 Ο. 
Νο/χ(οΰ) eVoiK. 659. 68. 
Όασίτοϋ ΐποίκ. 685. g, 

Παΰμις 629. 8 ; 633. ΙΟ ; 637. 31 ; 646. ιι, 

29, 3θ; 659. 41 ; 699. 2, β; 725. 5• 
Ώακίρκη 747. 35; 748. Ι, 3• 
Πακ ... Γ — 659. 63. 
ΠαλωσίΓ 648. 35, 39 ; 659. 88, 94• 
Παι/ευίί 626. 3; 747. 1 8. 
Παώμις 659. 87, 95 ! 747. 48. 
Ώ(fvvώ 659. 72, 82. 



V. GEOGRAPHICAL 



205 



ΠΑα 659. 4o; 672. 12 ; 725. 11 ; 747. 22. 

Cf. 'AwtTTepa Πίλα. 
Πλ€λώ 748. 8. 

Ώοσομβοΰς 'Αριστομάχ\ου\ 688. ΙΟ. 
Σατύρου 659. 57• 
Σΐΐ/αώ 659. 39• 
2fV€Kf\ev 659. 36. 

Ί,ΐνίτττα 659. 67, 8 1, 123," "724. 19• 
Σίνοκωμις 638. 2, [7]; 659. 37; 691• 7J 

747. 2θ. 
Σβι/οττώΛί 726. 9• 
Σβι/τώ 659. 6 1. 
2fvdpis 648. 36, 81. 
Σβρΰφίί 636. 4, 7 ; 700. ι ; 703. 1 1 ; 747. 

14. 
Σίσφθα 659. ιο8, 117 ; 704. 6; 747. 5°• 
Σεφώ 628. 9; 659. 9^» 97• 

Σιγκίφα 659. 13, 20, 128. 

Σίΐ/αρν 659. Ι02, 12 3- 

Σκώ 659. 20, 

Σοΰίϊ 659. 1 04. 

Στρατονίκου (? not OxV.) 674. 18. 

Σύρωι» 659. 38 ; 719.Ίο; 747.24; 748. ίο. 



Ύααμπψον 659. 49 ; 747. 33• 

τααμπιτ(ί 659. ^0 ', 747. 4°• 

Τακολκίΐλί? 659. 76, 8 ο. 

Τακόνα 652 ((5). Ι ; 659. 109, 114; 747. 5ΐ• 

Ταλαώ 659. Ι05, 1 18 ; 686. 5, 7 ; 692. 3, 7• 

Ται/άΐί 631. [δ], 6 ; 659. 64, 7^ ; 747. 44• 

Τίοΰχΐί {?) 648. 4θ• 

Ten-oOif 648. 36, 40, 81. 

Ύΐρύθις 747. 2 8. 

T^tf 659. 86, 93; 747. 47• 

Ύόβα 659. 74» 79• 

ΤρυφωνοΓ. See Ίσαοι» Τ. 

Τυ;(ίΐ/ι/€κώτ4ϊ 659. 54» 5^• 

Τυχίί/φάγωι^ 659. Ι ΙΟ, 115; 747. 54• 

Φ^ώχΐϊ 659. 5ΐ• 

Φοβώον 659. 53; 688. 7• 

Χύσις 637. 20 ; 659. 1 2, 25; 724. 7; 726. 

II. Cf. 'liSiai» Χυσίο?. 
Χρόι/ου 736. 5, 8, Χ9• 

Ψωβθΐί (Άττί^λιώτου τοπ) 659. 48; 747. ^Ι. 

(κάτω τοπ.) 652 {α), ι ; 659. ιο6, 113. 

Ώφΐί 659. 52. 

[.] . . [.]οω 659. 71. 



(2) Other nomcs. 



"Αλλοφύλων (Aphroditopolite) 746. 
'Αραβικού (Aphrod.) 746. 7• 
'Αφροδίσιοι' (Small Oasis) 647, 7• 
Ίβιών . . λ( ) (Hermopolite) 659. 
ΊβιωνΧύσιος (.? Hermop.) 637. 27; 724. 13. 
'laielov (Ίσιηον ; Aphrod.) 746. 6. 



12! 



Κολόβη (Heimop.) 726. 12. 
ΠατΓ . αρνων (Aphrod.) 746. 9• 
Ώεννή (Heracleopolite) 708. 3• 
Τοου (Aphrod.) 746. 4• 
Ύνράννιον (Thebaid.?) 773. 7» 21. 
Τώλΐί (Aphrod.) 732. 9 (?) ; 746. 8. 



{ή αμφοδα OF OXYRHYNCHUS. 

Άπολλωι/ιου 695. 1 4. 

Ήρωου 724. 3• 

Ίππίων Ώαρψβολη: 694. 12. Cf. {g) Ώαρψ- 

βολη. 
Κρητικόν 697. 9 • 



Μνροβαλάρου 725. 8. 

Ώαμμΐνονς ΐίαραδίίσον 648. 23, 3' J 693. 

Ύ€υμ(νονς 678. 28. 

Χηνοβοσκώρ 634. 5, [25] ; 696. 6. 



id) 



Άπτ)λ{ ) 745. int. 

"Ελοί, τότΓ. Xeyopei/of "Ε. 687. ΙΟ, 20. 

θ(λλω 745. 4• 

Κ€λσαυν 745. 12. 

Κορκουλ( ) 745. Ι9• 

Μακρού 745. 23. 

Όδ( ) Στρά{τωνυςί) 745. 28. 



Πύ•^ί 745. 2 1 . 

Ποι( ) 745. 28. 

Σαμβοϋτος, τοπ. λ(γόμ(νθ5 Σ. 687. 9» ^7• 

Στ . [ 745. 25. 

Ίροφη Αιγών, βασιλική καλουμίνη Τ. Αι. 687. Ι Ι . 

Χρυσ( ) 745. 2 5. 

]δ( ) Πηλ{ ) 745. int. 



2o6 



INDICES 



Άμμωνα 743. 5• 

Διοκλΐονς 628. ΙΟ. 

Διονυσίου 724. g. 

Δριμάκον, NtK«i/opos κα\ Δ. 687. 1 4• 

ΈρμοφίΚου 724. 8, Ι3• 

θ[ — και] Μηνοδώρου 633. II. 

Καλλίον 686. 8, 17- 

MfyaXoi' 685. 1 6. 



(^) κλήροι. 

Μηνο8ώρου, θ[ — καΐ] Μ. 633. II. 
yJiKOvopos κα\ Λριμάκου 687. Ι4• 
ΞίνωΐΌϊ 751. int. 
Πτολβμαίου τοΟ Τρύφωνος 692. 7• 
Φ/λωΐΌΓ 628. II. 

^εταίταί 685. ΙΟ. 
κλΐονς 633. 13- 



(/) Tribes and Demes. 



'A^ijvaieuf 6 κα\ Άρτΐμίσιος (Antinoe) 706. 7• 
Ευθψόδιος ό κα\ Άλθαίΐίΐ! (Alexandria) 707. 4• 

Παυλίι/ίοΓ ό καΐ ΊσίΒιος (Antin.) 706. 5• 
ΣββάστίΟϊ ό κα\ Καισάριος (Antin.) 685. Ι. 



Σωσικύσμιος 
ΙΟΊ. 2. 
φνΚή 627. 7 



και Άλ^αιεΰί (Alex.) 645. 4 j 

642. 43. 



ί^) Streets, Buildings, eic. 



ayopa 654. 8(?); 708. 8. 
ayopavope'iov. See Index VII. 

ayuifi 706. [12]. o. Κλίοπάτραί Άφρο81της 

628. 8 ; 629. 7 ; 644. 8. 

βάλανάριον 741. 28. 
βαφΐϊον 648. 6ι. 

βιβλιοθήκη δημασίων λόγων 649. Ι (?). β. ηγε- 
μονική 654. 7• 
βιβλιοφνλάκιον 634. 25 (?). 

■γραφίΐον 724. 6; 725. 6. ίο. 



καταλο•)/6Ϊοΐ'. See Index XII. 

Κλΐοττάτραΐ Άφροδιτί^ί αγυιά. See αγυιά. 

μνημονήον. See Index VII. 

ΤΙαρ€μβολή 773. 4°• Cf. (f) Ίττπίωι/ Π. 

ποΓομόί 748. 5• 

ρύμη 648. 55; 696• [ρ] 5 701. ίο. δημοσία 

ρ: 634. 6, 8; 697. ιι, 13; 698. [6], g ; 

699. 8 ; 700. 4• 

ρυμίον 678. 30• 

τράττε^α. See Index VII. 



ΥΙ. RELIGION. 

(a) Gods. 



Αφροδίτη, Κλεοττάτρα Ά. 628. 8 ; 629. 7 ; 

644. 8. 
θ€ά 635. Ι ; 723. ι. 
^eos(i) pagan: 680. 3 *, 683.14; 763. 11; 

773. 4• ««^P'os^ ^• 670. 5; 678. 3; 683. 

5. δΐσπότης θ. 775. 4• ^«ο' 666. Ι5 ; 

760. 15; 766. ι8. πάτριηι θ€οί 664. 5• 



Cf. Σάραπίί and Index I. (2) Christian : 
660. int. {θ{€0)ή; 682. 6. 
κ{ύριο)ί (Christian) 660. int.; 774. 3. Cf. 

Oeos, Σάραπις. 
Σάραπις. δ κύριος θ(6ς Σ. 670. 5• ό κι'ρ. Σ. 
677. 3 ; 755. 4 ; 761. 5 ; 769. 5• ό μέγας 
Σ. 758. 7• 



(ύ) Temples. 



Άφρο'δίσιον. See Index V {δ. 2). 
Ήρακλίίοί'. See Index V {6. τ). 
Ήρωον. See Index V (c). 

θοηρΐΐον, Upbv θ. 627. 12, 1 8. 

Ίβιων. See Index V [L i, 2). 



iepoi» 699. 8. itpov θοη pelov (^or -ου) 627. 12, 
1 8. I. = Σαραπιειον 639. II. 

Ίσβΐοι/. See Index V (^. i, 2). 

Καισαρΰον 683. I p. 

Σαραπ-βΐοι/ 755. 3. Σαραπίΐ'ϊον 639. 4, [9], IQ. 



FI. RELIGION 



207 



(c) Priestly Titles, etc. 



'λμίσυσίων ίορτη 666. l6. 

άρχιερατινσας. See Index VII. 

Upua 765. 19, 28. 

Upivs 723. [2]. 

Ιερονίκης 697. 4 ; 703. 8 ; 705. 



ifponoios 664. 20. 

(6poi. tfpa (yij) 744. int. i. συνοδοί 691. 2. 

t. αττότακτοι/ 662. 1 4• 
κλίνη τοϋ κυρίου ΣαράπιΒος 755. 3• 



νπ. OFFICIAL TITLES. 



άγορανομ^ΐον 648. 66 ; 706. 4, [ι 4] ; 709. 5 ; 
72L ΙΟ. 

αγορανομία 642. 4, [14]» 20, 3Ι, 45' 52• 

άγορανόμα 703. Ι. 

αίρέτης ηγεμονικής βιβλιοθήκης 654. 7- 

αρξας. See άρχων. 

άρχ(ϊον 642. 38. 

αρχν 642. [ι6], ι8, 22, 24, 35> 46, 52- 

άρχώικαστης 654. 9• 

dpxtepareUCTny 662. 1 8; 694. 7, 4° J 6^7. Ι. 

ίϊρχίφυλα^ 627. ΐ8(.?). 

άρχων 639. 20. άρξας 638. II ; 642. 3ΐ• 

ασχολούμενος ωνην άγορηνομΐίου 709. 5• 

βασιλικός, το β. 628. 21 ; 644. 26. βασιλικά 

635. II, 13- 

βιβλιοθήκη δημοσίων λόγων 649. Ι (.''). βιβ. 

ηγεμονική 654. γ. 
βιβλιοφυλάκιον εγκτήσεων 634. 2 ζ (.''). 
βοηθός καθολικού γραμματέως τον διοικητού 663. 

14. 
βουλευτής 632. 5 ; 634. 4' [24] 5 637. 8 ; 

646. 4; 662. 2, ι8; 685. 2; 693. 3) 

697. 2, 5 ; 703. 2, 3- 
γραμματεύς 650. 13, 3° > 650 (ί?). 6; 651. 6. 

γ. της δημοσίας τραπέζης 642. 3^) 32 (?)• 

καθολικός γ. τον διοικητού 663. Ι5• 7' 

στρατηγού 663. Ι 3• 
γραφε'ιον 724. 6 ; 725. 6, ΙΟ. 
γυμνασιαρχησας 632. 4 5 636. ΙΟ, II ; 692. 

ι(.?); 724. 3θ. 
γυμνασίαρχος 662. 2; 664. 1 3, ι8 ; 665. 28; 

693. 2; 726. 3; 762. 15. 

δεκανός 626. 3) 8, 12, 1 4, 1 8. 

δεκάπρωτος 671. 3• 

διοίκησις 633. 8. 

διοικητής 663. Ι5• Ίονλιοί Μομ/χο? ό κράτιστοί 



δ. (2 75) 633. ι6. 'Ηρακλείδης (local dioec.) 
66L I, II. 

εϊρήναρχος 662. IQ• 

έπαρχος. See ηγεμων. 

επιβάτης 749. Ι, 5, 7• 

επιμέλεια 626. 27. 

επιμελητής 652 ((5). 2; 660. 5, 1°• *• C^wv 

626. 6, 9, II» 13• 

επισκέπτης 669. 1 6. 

επιστράτηγος 642. 32• 

επίτροπος 680. Ι3• όπό επιτρόπων 716. 5• 

επιτηρητής άγορανομείου 706. 4• 

εραυνητής 651. 1 8. 

ευθηνιαρχήσας 724. 3°• 

ευθηνίαρχος 634. [2], 21 ; 637• 8. 

ηγεμονία 637. ΙΟ. 

ηγεμονική βιβλιοθήκη 654. 7• "7• φαμιλίη 712. 

3(?)• ^ ^ 

ΐ77ί/χώι/ 642. 1 6, 17, 2 7, [48] ; 667. 5," 668. 

17. ό λαμπρότατος η. 666. Ι3• έπαρχος 
Αιγύπτου 646. 4• ^Ιουνάτιος Φηλιξ (150-1) 
654. II. 6 λαμπ. ήμων ή. Ούαλεριος Φίρμος 
(246) 662. 9• ό λαμπ. Μούσσιος Αιμιλιανός 
(257^9) 637. 9• ό διασημότατος ή. Ουαλεριος 
Πομπηιανός (289) 642. 3• ότττίων φαμίλιας 
ή^γεμονικής?^ 712. 3• Cf. ηγούμενος. 

ηγούμενος, ό διασημ. ή. Αιγύπτου 722. Ι. 

καθολικοί 670. ΙΟ. 

καθολικός γραμματεύς τον διοικητού 663. Ι5• 

καταλογεϊον. See Index XII. 

καταλοχισμός, ό προς τοϊς κ. 635. 5• 
κοσμητεύσας 645. 4 j 703. 4• 
κοσμητής 703. 3• 
«ptT/fy 637. [9]• 
κωμογραμματεία 724. 7• 
λειτουργία 627. ΙΟ. 



208 



INDICES 



λατονργυνσα φύλη 627. 6. 
μΐίζων κώμη! 626. 5• 

μνημονίων 644^. ι6; 649. Ι5» -ΐ,[24]> 29. 

νομογράφος 654. 3ι ΙΟ. ΐ'. αγοράί 654. 8 (?). 

ξυστάρχηε 8ια βίου 643. 3> 2 2. 

όφφικιάΧιοί, από 6. ίπάρχον \lyvnTOv 646. 3• 

7Γαρα8οχη, ό προ: παρα8οχη 659. 12 2. 

πράκτωρ (^στίφανικών) 659. [12], 3®; 86—7. 

ΙΟΟ, Ι ΐ8. 
πρ^σβΐΐα QQ2. II. 
πρνταν€νσαί 632. 4• 
πρντανία 662. 2 Ο. 
πρντανις 662. 3• 
πρωτοΒημότης 730. 4• 
ραβδονχία 626. 21. 
ραβδοΰχοί 626. 9; 750. 12. 
σιτολό^ο? 669. 9• 
στρατηγησας ΆνταιοποΧίτον 664. 1 8. 



στρατηγοί 630. 1 4 ," 642. 42 ; 663. 13 ; 718 

ΙΟ. Αύρ. Δΐοί ό καΐ Πίρτίναξ σ. (246) 662. 

4. ΆπολλώνιΟΓ σ. (287) 690. 22. 
συστάτηί φυλής 627. 5• 

ταμΐΐον 633. 29 (?). 

τράπίζα, 8ημοσία τ. 633. 23 ; 642. 3 1 ; 659. 

5. Cf. Index XII. 

τραπ€ζίτης 650. 7,25; 650 (fl). 3• 

xmareia. See Index Π. 

νπηρίτηί 659. 125. 

ίπομνηματογράφος, Ζναρχοί ν. 645. 3• 

φαμιΚία η\γΐμονικη ?\ 712. 3• 

φίλος, των πρώτων φ. 635. 5• 

φυλάκια 'κροΰ θοηρΐίου 627. 12. 

φυλα^ 650. 12. 

φυλή, λατουργοΰσα φ. 627. 6. 8evTepa φ. 642. 

43- Cf. Index V(/). 

;^ρ6ία 627. II. 



VIII. MILITARY TERMS. 



βΐνίφικιάριος 651. 1 3. 

δουκηνάριοί, 6 κράτιστος δ. 711. 4• 

ίΐλα 666. 6, II. 

ίκατόνταρχος 6 ά^ι,ολογώτατος πρίγκεψ της i^yepo- 

vias 631. ΙΟ. 
'ΐΓ,παρχία, η \ίππ. ?] 723. 8. 
ίππίΰί, κάτοικοι ίππεΐί 628. 6 ; 629. 5 j 635. 

3; 639. 2; 644. 5, 8. 
ίπττικόν, οι €κ τοΰ ί. 635. [4j• 



λ(γιών 666. 5> 6. 

οπτίων φαμίλιας η^γ^μονικης ?] 712. 3• 

ovf τρανός των ΐντ'ιμως άπολίΧυμίνων 646. 2. 

παρεμβολή. See Index V {g). 

πρίγκΐ\Ι/ ήγουμίνου Αιγύπτου 722. Ι. Cf. 

τόνταρχος. 
στατιωνάριος 651. Ι9• 
στρατίΰίσθαι 666. 5• 
στρατιώτης 650 {α). 7 ; 705. Ι. 



IX. TRADES. ETC. 



10; 735. 7• 



αμπελουργός 673. 29 ; 732 
άργυροκόπος 653. 15» [23J• 
άρτοκόπος 655. Ι. 
βοηθός 753. Ι ; 754. 8. 
βοΊκός 777. 4• 
βουκόλος 673. 24• 
■yfoCxof 631. II, 28; 653. 
22; 690. II ; 691. 14 ; 

χοΰντ^ς 747. 5^. 
γίρ8ιος 647. 8. -γ^ρδιακη τίχνη 647. 12. 

γεωργός 630. 5 ; 671. 1 1 ; 746. 1 1 ; 748. 1 1 ; 
758. II ; 764. 13; 776. 9• 



3, 12, 19; 689. 
692. 1 6. γΐον- 



8ρομα8άριος 652 {α). 6 ; {d). 6. 
€κ8οχ(ύς 669. 2 ; 673. 7• 

επίτροπος 673. 3°• 

φ-χάττ^ί 732. Ι, &C. ; 733. δ, 8. 

€ρ(οπώλης 669. 5•' 
ίρμηνεΰς 650. ΙΟ, 28. 
ηπήτρια 679. 5> ϋ• 
ιατρός 751. 2. 

καμηλίτης 771. Ι Ι J 773. 9• 
κεραμείς 754. 5• 
κτψωρ 660. 3» 8. 
λινόϋφοί 726. 4• 



IX. TRADES, ETC. 



209 



μαχαφας 676. 6. 
μ(ταβόλθ5 675. 3- 
μισθωτψ 771. Ι4• 
μοσχομάγίΐρος 764. 6. 

ναυτ;?? 652(ί5). 2; 738. 6, 7, 13- 

νομικοί 730. 5• 

νομογράφος. See Index VII. 
οικοδόμος 674. 9• 
οίνοχΐίριστης 752. Ι. 
όλοτΓΟίόί 656. Ι. 

όι/^λάττ;? 730. 4 ; 748. 1,8, ίο. 



όρχηστης 676. 8. 

παρΐργάτης (?) 731. ΐρ- 

TTOtwXrijy 677. 6. 

ποταμίτηί 671. 20 ; 674. 14, 17! 776. 

πρηγματΐυτηί 646. 7, 20 ; 753. 2. 

πρίστης, 752. 2. 

ταρσικάριος {θαρ•) 765. 2, 21, 3Ο• 

τίκτων 674. 13- 

ύπογίωργος 661. 4» 7• 

φροντιστής 674. 1 1 . 



Χ. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS. 
(λ) Weights and Measures. 



άγγί'ιον 753. 3; 770. i6. Cf. Index XII. 

άγω7?7 734. 15. 

apovpn 628. 9-1 1,13; 629. 8, 1 1 ; 630. [4] ; 

633. 13-15; 635. [6]; 636. [9], 21, 24; 

637. [19], 27-34; 638. [4], &c. ; 646. 

II, 12; 648. 35-6, 39,40; 685. 11, 13, 

19, 23 ; 686. 8, 13, 17 ; 687. 10, &c. ; 

689. 12, 55; 691.7, H, II ; 692.9; 704. 

8, 12, Γ4; 724. 8, &c. ; 725. 5, 12, 13 ; 

743. I, &c. ; 745. i, &c. 
άρτάβη 628. 4, 17; 629. ii, 13; 631. 19, 

22-3; 639. 6, 12, 25, 32; 640. 20; 

650. 3, 20, 2 1 ; 653. 7 ; 660. 3 ; 668. 7 ; 

674. 18; 680. 18; 686. 14; 687. 19; 

689. 17-18; 731. 2, &c. ; 733. i, &c. ; 

74:3-6. passm ; 769. 11. ττΐνταρταβιαίος 

760. 8. 
B'lKos 638. 8. 

ypάμμa 645. 7, 17 ; 653. 9, &c. 
htnKoKepapov 735. 5 ; 751. 3. 
δί(πλοί)ί/) 720. 5. κν'ώιον 8ιπλοϋν 752. 3, 4. 
ζ(νγος 655. 3; 675. II ; 734. 3• 

κ(ντηνάριον 754. 3• 

κ€ράμιον 631. 19; 651. ι; 733. g; 735. 4; 
760. 19; 776. 12. κ. y (ονχικόν 735. 2, 7• 
κ, σμηκτόν 735. 3• 

κίράτιον 645. 7) 1 7• 



KvLhiov 752. 3 ; 770. 26. 

κονφον 631. ι6. 

\Ίτρα 653. 9, &C. ; 656. 9. ι6 ; 657. 2, ΐι ; 

660. [ι ι]; 730. 2; 742. ι, &c. ; 753. 

5 ; 777. 7. 

μαν8άκ{^ιον) 748. 4• 

μίτρητψ 665. 6, 12; 736. ι, &c. (.?). 

/.(ίτρου (of bread) 655. 4) 6, 10. μ. Βημύσων 
653. 7• Μ• ""ρόϊ ίκητοστας 8(κα 640. 4 ; 
743. 8. μ. (λ{αικόν?) 743. Ι. [μ. τον] της 
ττόλίΟΰΓί Έ.αραπίΐίου (?)] 639. 9• 

μΐ'ί 739. 1-5- Cf. {b). 

μούιον 734. 7• 
ναίβκ,ν 732. 2. 

|€στ;?ί 660. 6, 8 ; 742. 3 ; 753. 2, 4- 

όλκ7 739. 1-6. 

oi-yKi'a 645. 7, Ι? ί 653. 8, &C. 

πηχνς 705. 6 ; 742. 9• 

σάκκο? 733. 2. 

σήκωμα (συχ.) 720. 5• <^'/''• "'^τά^ίστοί' 720. 

int. 
σπηθίον 771. 4> 9• 
σταθμοί ' Ake^ni'dpivoi 645. "J. 
σχοινίον 635. 7• 
τάλαι^τοι/ 739. 6. Cf. {/ή. 
τυμωλιτική 759. Η ; 760. 14• 
χοΰί 672. 4• 



(/;) Coins. 



άργύριον 626. 15; 631. ι8; 632. 17-18; 
634. 9, &C.; 644. 25 ; 645. 8, 17 ; 646. 
12; 685. 15; 686. [15]; 687.24; 694. 



15; 700.7; 701. ι6; 705. 2.-,; 708 
II ; 713. 17; 715. ίο, ΐ4, ι6; 716. ίο, 
23; 718. 6, 7; 724. 22, 24, 28, 33• 



2IO 



INDICES 



744. 5; 774. 13; 777. 15. a. τφαστού 
νομίσματος 636. ly; 696. lo; 697. 15; 
698. 11; 699. 9; 700. 6; 701. 14; 

711. 6 ; 713. 6 (Se/ii. Katroi). «. Έφαστών 

νομ. 634. [9]; 695. 23 ; 702. 3 ; 705. 8 ; 

707. 8; 714. 7. ασημον, SC. άργύρ. 653. 2, 
6, 22. 

iijmpior 655. 2, &c. ; 718. [6], 9, 16 ; 753. 

3, 5 ; 774. 14. Cr. μνριάς. 
δραχμή 626. 12; 628. [i9j; 630. [9], 14- 

16; 631. 18; 633. 18-21; 634. 9, 10, 

17, [27]; 636. 18; 639. 13; 641. 10, 

12, 24; 644. 26 ; 646. 12, 14, 31 ; 647. 

27, 29, 32, 35; 648. 69; 650-2 (^). 

passim ; 654. 6 ; 655. 7, 8 ; 656. 7, 9 ; 

659. 5, &c. ; 670. 15 ; 672. 5, 20 ; 675. 

4 ; 685. 15 ; 686. 15 ; 687. 25 ; 691. χ r, 

12; 694. 16; 696. 10, 22; 697. 16, [43]; 

698. [11]; 699. 10; 700. 7; 701. 14, 

16-20; 702. [3]; 705. 9. 26; 707. 9, 

10; 708. 12-13; 711. 7; 713. 8, 9; 

719. ir ; 724. 22, 24, 28 ; 726-8. passim; 

731. 6, &c. ; 733. i, &c. ; 737. 8, &c. ; 

739. 7-9 ; 740. i, &c. ; 744. [3], 5 ; 748. 

3, &c. ; 749. 3, 6, 8 ; 764 recto, ίρα- 

χμιαΊος tokos 701. 18; 711. 1 4. 
δνόβολοι 650 {a). 7 ; 651. 7, 12, 14, 19 ; 659. 

6, &c.; 727. 6; 748. 6, 7. 

ημιωβίΚιην 651. I, 5 ; 659. 6, &C. 
Κ€ρμα 683. 20 ; 775. I2. 

μι-ά 673. 2 2 ; 711. 1,5 ; 760. 8. Cf. {a). 

μύριαι δραχμαί 701. 1 4• όισμνριαι δ. 634. 9. 



μυρίά? 656. I, &c. ; 729. 3, &c. ; 730. 4-7 ; 
777. 7. 

νόμισμα 729. 2. See αργύρων, καινον v. 713. 6 ; 

773. 19. παλαιοί/, SC. v. 773. 26. 
νομισμάτιον 753. 3—5• 

ο/3ολο$• 651. 9, 17, i8 ; 654. 3, 7 ; 727. 7, &c. ; 
731. 15, &c.; 737. 20, &c. ; 748. 3 (?). 

όλοκόττινα 653. I 8. 

π(ντωβολον 650. 29 ; 650 (a). 2 ; 727. 4. i^», 
20; 731. 14, 17; 737. 8. 

στατηρ 765. 12. 

τάλαΐ'τοι/ 626. i6; 630. 14,16; 632. 17-18, 
22; 634. 10, 12, [17], 26; 645. 8, 13, 
17; 652 {a). 4, 10; (i^). 4, 10, 11; 659. 
[23], &c. ; 670. 14; 683. i2(?); 695. 
24; 700. 7; 701. [15]; 705. 9, 25; 
708. 11,13; 711. 7 ; 713. 7, 9 ; 714. [8]; 
715. 10, &c.; 716. 10, 24; 718. [6], 7.9, 
16; 724. 33; 728. 13; 740. ii(?); 749. 
3, 6, 9; 773. 19, 20. Cf. {a). 

Τΐταρτου (sC. δηναρίου'! 655. 11 — 12 ; (^νόμισμα- 
Tos) 729. 2. 

τΐτρώβυλον 650. II, &c. ; 651. i, 5, 15-16; 

654. 4, 9; 659. 16, &c.; 727. 5; 739. 

9; 748. 6. 
τριώβολον 650. 34 ; 651. 3 ; 659. 66, &c. ; 

727. 3, &c. ; 737. 42 ; 748. 3. 

χάλκινος 670. II, 1 3. 

χαλκός 628. [19J ; 639. 13 : 757. ΐδ- 

χαλκούς 659. 66, &C. 

χρυσός 645. [17] ; 653. 17; 729. 2; 753. 

[2], 4. [;^.] πρώτος σταθμώ ^Αλ(ξαν8ρινω 
645. 7. 



XI. TAXES. 



αλλαγή 650. 9j 27 ; 650 {a). 5 ; 651. 9• 

άννώνα 763. 4• 

απότακτοί', ifpol•' α. 662. Ι4• 

βασιλικά 635. 1 1, 13. 

βίνΐφικιαρίω 651. Ι 3. 

■yevouf 650. 5, 23 ; 650 (α). 3• 

γραμματΐΰσι 650. Ι 3, 3°• γραμματίων 650 (ί?). 

6 ; 651. 6. 

γραμματικά 697. 34• 

δηληγατίων, β δηλ. 660. Ι. 

δημόσια Τ(λίσματα 638. 29; 700. ΐ8; 704. 



[ΐ5]. δί^μοσία 636. 27, 32; 638. 14, 28; 
686. [ι6]; 689. 2ο ; 691. ΐ3• 
ΐΐδος 634. ι6; 696. 17 ; 697. 27; 698. 
[2θ]; 699. 19; 700. 15. 

ίκδόσΐων τίλέσματα 647. 45* 

ϊκφόριον. See Index XII. 
ίμβολη 671. 5• 

('πιΰολη 633. 2 7 ; 653. 5; 662. 13. 
(πικλασμοί 638. 28 ; 700. ι8 ; 704. [15J. 
ϊπιμίρισμηΐ 636. 28; 638. [28J ; 700. 19; 
704. 15- 



XL TAXES 



211 



(πίτιμορ 644. 25. 
ίπόμΐΡα 633. 24. 
ίραννητη 651. 1 8. 
ίραννητικόν 650. 6, 1 7, 24; 650 (β), 3J 

651. 2. 
6ρ»7μα 652 (β). 3, «&C. ; {b). 3, &c. 

ίρμηνά 650. ΙΟ, 2 8. 
καταγραφής τ€λη 697. 33• 
καΓαλο;(ίσμώι/ τελοί 648. 37, 4^~2. 
κωμητικά 659. 24, &C. 
Τοπογραφία 756. 6. 
'λήμματα 659. ΙΟ, &C. 
μηνιαίος 659. 12 1. 
μητροπολιτικά 659. ΙΟ, &C. 

ναίλοΓ 652 (β). 8 ; (^). 8 ; 724. 32 ; 749. 
Ι. 5, 7, 9•^ 

όνου καΐ ραβδούχου pepos 750. 12. 

πιττάκιον 650. ι6, 33 ί 650 (β). 7; 651. ΐ7• 

πολιτικά 659. 1 03, Ι2 3• 



προσ8ιαγραφόμ€να 651. 8. 
ραβδούχου, όνου κα) ρ. pepos 750. Ι 2. 

σπονδή 650. 17 ; 744. 3• 

στατιωναρίω 651. Ι ρ. 

στ^φανικά 659. Ι (.''), 13Ο• 

στΐφανωτικά 652 (β). 4 j (^)• 4• 

στρατιώττ) 650 (β). 7• 

συμβολικά 650 (β). 5• 

ταμείου 650 (β). 4• 

τΐλίσματα, (κδ<ίσ€ων τ€λ. 647. 45• Cf. δημόσια. 

TeXof 628. 2 1 ; 648. 37 J 651. 4 ; 697. 33• 

τ. καταλοχισμών 64:8. 37, 4Ι~"2. καταγραφής 

τέλη 697. 33• 
φορολογία 653. 6. 

φόρος. See Index XII. 
χ«/3ΐσΓ(κόι^ 650. 8, 26 ; 650 (β). 4• 
χορογραφία 650. 15, 32; 650 (β). 6 ; 651. 

ΙΟ. 

χ€ΐρωνάξια της τίχυης 647. 44• 



XII. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 



άβαρης 757. 1 4, 1 8. 

άβάσκαντος 666. 24; 758. 4; 766. 4• 

αβροχος 689. 25. 

ίίβωλος 640. 3 ; 689. 30. 

dya^os 663. 5; 664. 8; 665. 8; 766. 14; 

772. 2. αγαθότατος 757. 20. 
ayyeioi/ 657. 8, 17 ; 753. 3; 770. 16. 
άγκαλισμός 631. ρ* 
άγνωμον(ϊν 630. 14, 15 Q)- 
αγορά 654. 8 ; 708. 8. 
άγοράζίΐν 654. 5 ; 683. 2 1 ; 725. 7 ; 734. 

8; 767. 19; 775. 13. 

άγορανομ(ίον, αγορανομία, άγορανόμος. See Illdex 

VII. 

αγοραστικός 636. 6. 

αγράμματος 645. Ι4• 

άγραφος 645. 1 1. 

άγρικός 675. 4• 

αγρός 692. 2 2. 

ίιγρωστις 631. 32. 

ayma 623. 8 ; 629. 7 ; 644. 8 ; 706. [12]. 

άγωγη 734. 1 5- 

αγώγιμος 639. Ι 8. 

άδ€λφη 637. [2J; 644. 6; 649. 7 ; 666. 8, 
23; 670.1; 673.19,26; 681. 25 ; 632. 



Ι, 17; 633. Ι, 9, 31 ; 691. g ; 763. ι; 

766. 15; 767. ι8; 769. ι, 1 2, 2θ; 774. 

Ι, 2, 17, 21. 
άδίλφιδη 697. 12. 

άδίλφός 633. Ι, &C. ; 642. ι, g ; 644. 23; 
647. 4; 648. 41; 649. 3, 7; 663. 8, 
10; 666. Ι, &C. ; 668. ι, 36; 678. g, 
26 ; 679. 22 ; 681. 2, 5, 3° ; 683. 2, 27 ; 
686.3; 701.7; 706. [10]; 712.9; 716. 
I ; 719. 9 ; 721. 3 ; 757. 2, 30 ; 766. 8 ; 

767. 10; 769. 6, 10 ; 770. 2 ; 775. ι, 6, 
12, 27; 776. I, 15; 777. 5, 8, 9, ι6, 23. 

αδιάφορος 628. ΐ6. 

ά'δολοί 639. 8 ; 640. 3 ; 689. 30. 

α«' 634. [5]; 636. [6J; 638. 2θ. 22 ; 683. 

24 (?) ; 696. 5 ; 697. 7 ; 698. [3J ; 703. 

6 ; 766. 3- 
άζήμιος 626. 2θ; 638. Ι5, [37]• 
αήρ 672. 15 ; 682. 4• 

άθύρωτος 699. 6. 

αΐθριον 634. 5, [24] ; 648. 29 ; 694. 13. 

αιξ, βασιλική καλούμενη Τροφή Αίγών 687. 12. 

αΐρην 679. 26; 683. 23; 732. 4, 8; 771. 

12; 773. 14- 
(ΐφίίι/ 627. 7; 634. [15J; 636. 34; 638. 



Ρ a 



212 



INDICES 



[22], 24, 30; 639. 15; 642. 25; 685. 

12, 21; 686. 12; 689. 15; 696. 14; 
697. 22, 31; 698. 17, [24]; 699.15; 
700. 12, 25; 701. 8; 702. 8. 15; 704. 

13, [21]; 705. 14; 713. 10; 717. 5. 
aipeais 630. 8, II, 15-17 I 638. 1 8. 
α'φ€τη! 654. 7• 

πίτβΓι/ 643. 1 3 ; 665. 5 ; 673. 2 1 ; 773. 

20(.?). 
αίτησα 718. 6. 
αίτια 644. ι8; 666. 3• Μ• 

αιώνιος 712. [ΐ]. 
άκάλως 676. 22. 
άκανθα 674. 3• 

a/cii/SuiOs 628. 19 ; 631. 28 ; 632. [18]; 686. 
15; 687. [26]; 689.19; 691.12; 714. 

6. άκιν^ίινω! 701. 9• 
ακίνητος 642. 6 (.?). 
«κόλου^οί 642. 48. ακολουθώ? 633. 1.5 ; 634. 

13; 635. 4. [ίο]; 648. 53 5 695. 17; 

704. 9 ; 716. 1 1. 
άκούΐΐν 663. 3 ; 666. 2ο ; 680. 1 2 ; 682. 1 1 ; 

762. 13 ; 770. 24. 

ακριβής 762. 5• ακριβώς 667. 3 ; 673. ΙΟ. 

Άκριθης 629. II, 12 ; 639. 6, 8 : 640. 4• 

(Ifpoipi'of 631. 2 1. 

ίίκρον 656. 1 8. 

("ικνρος 639. 17 ; 644. 23; 716. χ 6, 25• 

άκνρωσις 645. Ι3• 

άκωλντως 641. 6; 694. 20 ; 695.28; 705. 

12. 
άλακάτιον 740. 8. 
αληθής 642. 40 ; 680. 1 6. 
αλλα-χΐί 650. 9> 27 ; 650 {α). 5 ; 651. 9• 
<ίλλά^ί/χο5 728. 8. 

άΧληλ^γγνη 689. ζΟ. 
άλ\ηλ€γγνος 631. 33 ; 689. 38. 

αλλήλων 626. ι; 634. [9]; 636. ι6; 637. 
Ι ; 638. [2], 32 ; 639. ΐ2 ; 647. ι ; 689. 
4ο; 698. ίο; 699. g ; 700. 5; 701. 5, 
13 ; 702. 2 ; 705. 8 ; 707. 8 ; 717. 9• 

άλλος 628. 3, ϊ2, ι6; 629. 2, ίο; 630. [9 
12, 15; 631. 27; 634. [17]; 635. [ι 
[9]; 638. 5, 9. 27 ; 641. 5, 6, ι8; 642 
24; 644. 2, 9> ι6; 645. ιι : 648. 45» 
47; 650. 2ο; 653. g ; 657. 18; 659. 
7, &C.; 662. 8; 673. 6; 677. 15; 678. 
7, 18; 685. 4; 686. 11; 696. [18]; 
697. 29; 698. 6, 9, 21; 699. 7» 16, 
[21]; 702. 9 ; 704. 15, [18] ; 728. 15 ; 



732.6; 733. 12; 736. 18, 21; 737. 15; 

741. 19, [24?], 29, 30; 748. 7; 756. 9 ; 

758. 15; 765. 10; 771. g. μ^τ Αλλα 

637. 28, 35(0• °λλωί 644. 14. 
άλόγως 668. 27. 
&λς 731. 1 6. 
άλωνία 674. 17. 

άλως 689. 34 ; 734. 5, ΙΟ, 15 ; 743. 2,9; 

748. 5- 
αμα 638. 15, 24 ; 642. 38 ; 662. 8 ; 770. 2. 

άμαρτάνίΐν 773. 33• 

d/xeXeli/ 665. 24 ; 666. 21 ; 678. 4, 8 ; 775. 
9, 15; 777. 13, 18. 

άμελίΐα 758. 1 8. 

άμ(ριμνία 627. 20. 

Άμΐσυσια 666. 1 6. 

άμ(τάθ(Τθς 721. 1 3. 

άμετανοήτως 638. [ΐ 9?]• 

αμις (.? : αμμας) 684. Ι5• 

αμνησία 668. 1 8. 

a^otjSv 627. Ι5• 

αμπίλικός 631. 7 ; 637. [28] ; 692. 8 ; 700. 

ι6. 
αμπΐλος 631. 9, 21, 29 ; 724. 14; 764. 19• 
άμπΐλονργικός 631. 6, 37 > 692. 5, 20. 
άμτΓβλουργόί 673. 29; 732. ιο; 735. 7• 
αμφοΒον 648. 23, 3^; 693. 8; 694. ιι; 

695. 14; 696. 6; 697.8; 724.3; 725. 

8. Cf. Index V {ή. 
α/χφο'τβροι 631. 3; 637. 2, [5]; 639. ι, 14; 

648. 46, 57; 679. ίο; 685. 4; 689. 8; 

691. 4 ; 696. 2, [6] ; 703. g ; 716. 7 ; 

719. 1,3; 721. 15. 
αν 628. [24] ; 662. 21 ; 704. 13 ; 758. 13• 

Cf. fav. 
άνα χΐΐρα 743. 2, [8], 
άναβαίν(ΐν 678. 4 '> 757. 15, 24. 

άνάβασις 631. 24 ; 668. 24; 671. 9• 
άναβολά8ιον 741. 2 Ο. 
αναβολή 685. ι8. 
άΐίάγειι» 635. 8. 

αναγκαίος 642. 4 1 ; 712. 7 ; 756. 3 ; 762. 3 ; 
774. 4• αΐΌγκαιότερο? 634. 2 2. άναγκαίως 

665. 14; 666. 6; 682. 8. 

ανάγκη 642. 36• 

άναδώόναι 645. [13] ; 677. 4 ; 713. 15 ; 757. 
12, 20 ; 770. 15 ; 773. 17. 

άναζητΐΐν 643. 7• 
άνακρίνειν 706. 20. 
άνάληψις 631. 1 3 ; 692. 20. 



XII. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 



213 



άναΚογος 659. 121. 

άναΚωμα (ανηλ.) 630. 12; 639. lO; 651. 3; 

698. [23]; 699. [22]; 700. 23; 729. 
3, &c. ; 730. i; 731. 12, 23. 

άναμίνΐΐν 773. 32. 

άνανίωσΐ! 752. 2. 

άνάνθρωηο! 681. 6. 

άναπαύίσθαι 645. 6. 

άναπίμπΐΐν 673. 23. 

άνάπΚον! 666. 12. 

αι/απόδοτο? 628. 8. 

άναπόρριφοί 706. ig ; 707. 14• 

ανατολή 647. 2 Ο. 

άναφψ€ΐν 638. 3°; 672. ίο; 673. ι8 ; 

757. 9• 
avbpiKOs 742. 8. 
άι/ί•)/κλ?;σ/α 716. ΐρ J 717. 3• 
avepos 768. 8. 

άν(μπο8ίστως 638. 2 2, 24; 704. Ι3• 
άνατίφοροί 716. ι γ. 

avepxeaOai 678. II, 12 ; 757. 9; 773. 12. 
avfvpiaKfiv 643. 9• 
άν€Λ/^ιόί 687. 3• 
αι/^κΜΐ/ 635. 14; 647. 23; 699. 6; 700. 

3; 701. II ; 725. 2 1. 

άνηλωμα. See άνάΚωμα. 

άνηρ 630. 13; 634. [ι6] ; 637. 8; 648. 
89; 676. 12: 677. 13; 696. ι6 ; 697. 
25 ; 698. 19 ; 699. [ι8] ; 721. 5, 9. ι8• 

ανθρώπινος 630. 7• 

ανθρωπο! 665. 2 ; 677. 8, 9 ; 773. 34• 
ανίσχυρος 716. 1 7• 
άννώνα 763. 4• 
ηί/οδοΓ 682. 5- 
avTfpeiv 769. 9• 
αΐ'Τ€;^«ΐ' 642. 39• 

αντί 627. ΐδ, 19 5 635. [ίο]; 642. 4, ι8, 
48; 678. 31 ; 731. 24 ; 748. [12] ; 773. 
, [2θ]• 

άντιγραφΐΐν 757. 6. 

αντίγραφαν 634. [ι], 3> 20 ; 648. 43' ^2, 
91-2; 649. 6, [25]. 

άίτικατάστασίϊ 630. Ι3• 
άντλύν 732. 12. 
άντλητικόν 704. 1 1 . 
άντονομάζ(ΐν 642. 2 7, 29• 
άντονομασία 642. 1 5, 3^' 4^. 
άννπ(ρθίτως 631. 31 ; 640. 5 > 713. ΙΟ. 
αί/υπόλογοΓ 628. [2θ] ; 714. [?]. 
ανω. Cf. Index V (α) τοπαρχία. 



αξιόλογος 630. 1 3. α^ίολογώτστοί 637. ΙΟ J 

664. 13; 764. 10. 
άξιος 663. II ; 694. 29. 
αξίοΟί/ 627. ίο; 630. ιι; 639. 28; 642. 

26, 35' 42, 52; 681. 7; 765. 4• 
απαιτΰν 776. II. 
άπαντάν 683. 19; 684. 21. 
ίτταΙ 765. 4 ; 766. 4• 
άπαξαπλώς 645. II. 

απαρβι/όχλτ^ΓΟί 626. 19 ; 638. [15]- [25], 37• 

άπαρτίζ(ΐν 666. 1 8. 

άπας 631. 30 ; 632. 21 (.?) ; 664. 6 ; 699. 4• 

άπίΐναι 642. 3 1. 

άπ€λ(ύθ€ρος 648. 52; 706. 5; 9' ^2; 747. 

άπΐργασία 700. 1 7. 

άπ4ρχεσθαι 670. 7 ί 678. 1 3 ; 683. 9 5 

761. 6. 
GTrexeti' 634. 12 ; 636. 18 ; 645. 6; 646. g, 

25; 677. 8; 696. [ι r], 22; 697. 16, 

42; 698. 12; 699. 11; 700. 8; 702. 

[4]; 705.9- 25; 707.10; 708. 13. 24; 

715. 8. 24; 716. 9; 718. 2, 21 ; 719. 6. 
άπηλιώτης 634. 6, 8 ; 635. 7 ; 636. 14 ; 638. 

[8], ίο; 648.55; 675.7; 696.8; 697. 

II ; 698. 4, [6], 1, 8 ; 699. 8 ; 700. 4 ; 

701. [ίο], [i3J ; 703. 11 ; 724. 19. Cf. 

Index V {a) τοπαρχία, 
άπηλιωτικός 724. g. 

άπλοίς 705. ι8; 708. ι8 ; 713. ι8 ; 715. 

17; 716. 20. απλώς 644. 17; 717. 2. 

Cf. άπαξαπλώς. 
από. ά. (πιτρόπων 716. 5• **• οφφικιαλίων 

646. 3• 
άπογραφήΊ25. ζ- ά. ανδρών 634. [ΐ6] ; 696. 

ι6; 697. 24; 698. [19]; 699. ι8. 
άπο8(ΐκνν(ΐν 648. 6ι. 
άπο8ΐχ€σθαι 684. 3• 
άπο8ημ(Ίν 643. 6 ; 683. 24. 
άποδιδόι /at 631. 3°• 37; 632. 2θ ; 636. g; 

639. 6, 13, 24; 640. [ι]. 2θ ; 641. ίο, 

25(i'); 645. [9]; 668. 36; 670. 34; 

676. 41; 678. 28; 681. 30; 683. 15, 

31 ; 689. 28. 49 ; 691. 17 ; 694. 21. 42 ; 

695. 26; 706. [18]; 711. g; 734. 12; 

757. 30; 758. 21; 761. 17; 763. 14: 

767. 28 ; 769. 20. 
άπό8οσις 638. 15, 25- 
άποκαθιστάναι 665. Μ• 20 ; 673. 9', 713. 9; 

714. [9]. 



214 



INDICES 



άποκατάστασις 716. 1 3• 
άίΓοκΐΙσθαι 631. i8; 705. 7, 12. 

αποκοπή 631. ΙΟ (.''). 

απολαμβάνων 626. ι^; 630. ιι; 631. 2θ ; 
680. 5 ; 682. 7 ; 683. 7 ; 689. 24 ; 691. 
15 ; 760. 12 ; 772. 3 ; 773. 5 ; 775. 5• 

άπολλύναι 673. Ι7; 716. 12. 

άπολυβιι/ 646. 2 ; 673. 24 ; 762. 7• 

anopos 746. 1 1 . 

άπόρφνρος 741. 2 1, 23 (?), 27. 

anoareXXfiv 626. 27 ; 660. 4, 9' ^ 2 ; 682, 3 ; 

684. 7, 25 ; 713. ΐ5; 750. 13 ; 770. ΐ2, 

21, 26; 774. ι6; 776. 3• 
αποσννιστάναι 642. 2 ; 643, 5 5 646. 23. 
άποσνστατικόν 642. 8. 
απότηκτοΓ 630. 1 7 ; 632. 1 5 ; 662. 1 4 {ifpov 

ά.); 686, 13; 687. ig, 24; 689. 17. 

ατΓΟτάσσίσ^αι 669, 4• 
αποτί'νίίί/ 694. 2 8, 
απουσία 680. 7• 
ηποφάι/τωί (?) 642. 53• 

άποφΐρίΐν 632. 13; 634. 14; 653. 3; 698. 
15; 704. 13. 

άποφο[ 741, 28, 

αποχή 645, [ΐ4] ; 646, 15, 57 5 β48, 72, 
74, 83, 85-6 ; 715, ι ^ ; 716. 2θ ; 717. 3 ; 
718. [9]; 719. 15. 

απρατοί 633. 8, 

άπωρυγίσμόί 631. ΙΟ ; 692. Ι4• 

άπώρνζ 631. ΙΟ. 

αρα 765. 2 Ο, 

ίίρακυς 629, ΙΟ, 12. 

άργύν 647. 40. 

αργία 647. 38. 

άργυρκίόί 644. 14, 19 ■> 6^6- 9, 26; 719, 8 ; 
734. 7• 

apyvpiov. See Index Χ (/5). 

άργνρηκόπος 653. 15, [23]• 

apt(9jaeZi' 699. II ; 700. 8 ; 716, 9 ; 718, 3. 

αρίθμησα 705. ΙΟ. 

apt^/xoi 645. 8; 657. 9; 734. 3, 9; 738. 

3, &C. 
άριστον 656. 21, 
apKabiov 656. Ι3• 

άρκύν 636. 23 ; 638. 7, 2ΐ, 34; 702. ΐ2, 

άρονν 631. 2 0. 

αρονρα. See Index Χ (α). 

άρονρηδόν 631. 7• 

άρραβών 673. 2 1 ; 728. 3- 
αρρί^ν 708, 9• 



άρτάβη. See Index Χ (α). 

ηρτι 683. 24- 

άρτίζΐσθαι 669. 4• 

άρτοκότΓοί 655. Ι. 

άρτοποκΐν 731. 4• 

πρτοί 655. 2 ; 731. 9 (?) ; 744. ι, 2, 4• 

αρτνματοποιία 731, ΐ6. 

αρχΐΐν. άρχων, αρξας. See Index VII, "ΡΧ^" 

σ^αί 673. 29. 
άρ;(ίΐοι/ 642. 38. 

αρχή 642. 1 6, &C. ; 729. ι ; 772. 5• 

άρχι8ίκαστήί, αρχίίρατΐύσας, άρχιφύλαξ. See 

Index VII. 

άσημος 653. 2, 6, 22 ; 706. 7• 

άσθίνΐΐν 647. 4θ• 

(ίσκνλτοί 626. 2θ. 

ασπά^ειι/ 670. 20, 24 ; 770. 29, 33• ασπά- 

ζΐσθαι 630. II ; 666. 23-4 ; 668, 30, 32; 

676, 32, 34, 38 ; 677. ι, 11,13-14; 678. 

ι8; 679. 3, ί 8, 21-2, 28; 681. 24; 756. 

4 ; 757. 25 ; 758. 19 ; 760. 2θ ; 761. 8, 

12; 765. ι6; 766. 13; 767. 2ΐ ; 768. 

II ; 769. 12; 772. 2; 773. [35]• 
ασποροί 633. Ι3• 
αστή 634. 2, [22] ; 648. 2 1, 
ασύγκριτο? 772. Ι. 
ασυλον 639. 19• 
άσνστατος 680, II, 
άσφάληη 634. Ι, [nj; 645. 14; 649. 15, 

26; 701, 15, [18], 
άσφαλίζίσθαι 701, g (.?) ; 771. 8. 
άσφαλώί 701. g. 
άσχοΧίΙσθαί ωνήν 709. 5• 
ατράκτων 740. 2. 

αΰγονστοί. See Index I, 

αυθαιρέτως 638, Ι9• 

αυλή 641. 5 ; 648. 29 ; 675. g ; 693. 9 ; 
694. 13; 695. 22; 696. 7, 10, 13, 22; 
697. 8, 15, 20, [42], £47; 700. 2; 701, 
4 ; 724, 20, 

αϋριον 684. 2 2. 

αυστήσια (1. ανστήρια?^ 656. 2. 

αυτάρκης 692. 1 7. 

αΰτό(9ι 634. 12; 636. ι8;^696. ίο; 697. ι6; 
698.12; 699. ίο; 700.8; 702. 4; 705. 
g; 707. 10; 708. 13. 

αυτουργία 734. 1 3• 
άφαίρΐμα 731. ΙΟ. 

άφηλιξ 638. [3], 17^ 26 ; 647. ίο; 721. ι6. 
άφίΐΐν 758. 12. 



χ 11. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK IVORDS 



215 



711. II. 
629. i; 635. i; 644. i; 



άφιστάι>ίΐρ 668. 27; 698. 22; 699. [22] ; 
700. 23; 704. [ig]; 705. 16; 707. 
16. 

άφοράν 682. 14• 

αφορμή 663. 7 ; 666. ΙΟ. 

αχανής 702. 3) 7• 

άχάρακτο: 107. 6. 

άχρι 626. ι6; 666. ίο; 668. 13; 748. 5; 

773. 15. 
αχυρον 731. 14 ,* 734. 5• 

βάδιον 658. 4• 
/:<α^«^( ) 742. 2. 
βάΚανύρίον 741. 2 8. 
βάλλίΐν 631. 15 ; 674. 4• 
βαρβαρικών 684. 5; 9• 
βάρβαρος 681. 5• 
jSapeii/ 677. 8. 
βασίλΐία 701. 1 6 
βασιλίύΐΐν 628. Ι 

723. 1. 
/^ασιλεί/ϊ. See Index I. 
βασιλικός. ,i. yij 634. [16] ; 687. 1 1 ; 696. 

16 ; 697. 26 ; 698. 19 ; 699. 19 ; 700. 

14. TO β. 628. 21 ; 644. 2 6. βασιλικά 

635. II, 13. 

ί^αστύζΐΐν 705. 1 1. 

βατίλλιον 657. 5. 

βαφίων 648. 6 I. 

ί^αφικός 648. 34, 6l. 

/ie^atoi 633. 26, 3o(.?); 634. [16]; 635. 

[13] ; 636.21; 696.15; 697.23; 698. 

[18]; 699. [17]; 700. 13; 702. 11; 

704. [17]; 705. 15. 
βφαιοίν 631. 28; 632. 19; 638. 26; 641. 

8, 12; 689. 26; 691. [16]: 694. 17; 

695. 25; 696. 23, 44; 705. 26; 707. 

12. 

βφα'ιωαις 634. |i6]; 636. 26; 638. 27; 
641.9; 696.15; 697.24,44; 698. 18; 
699.18; 700. 14 ; 702. [13J; 704.17; 
705.10; 707. 12; 708. 15-16. 

βΐνΐψικιάριος 651. 13. 

βήμα 630. [15]. 

βιβλιοθήκη, β. δημοσίων λόγων 649. Ι (?). β. 

ή•γ€μονική 654. 7• 
βιβλιοφυλάκιον ΐγκτήσιων 634. [25 .^J. 
βίκος 638. 8. 
βίος 635. 1 1 ; 643. 3, 22 ; 644. 13 ; 645. 6 ; 

664. 1 6. 



βλαστολογία 631. 13 ; 692. 19• 
βλαστός 692. 2 Ο. 

βλ€π€ΐν 680. II ; 773. 33• 

βοηθί'ιν 683. 27. 

βοηθός 663. 14 ; 753. ι ; 754. 8. 

βοϊκός 777. 4• 

βορινός 632. II ; 701. 5• 

βορράς 634. 6, [8] ; 635. [7] ; 636. 1 4 ;^ 638. 
[8], ίο; 648. 55: 696. -j, 8; 697."! 1, 
47 ; 698. [6] ; 699. 7 ; 700. 4 ; 701..'ιο. 
13 ; 703. II. 

βοτάνη 631. 32 ; 689. 34• 

βοτανισμός 631. 1 4 ; 692. 1 8. 

βοτανολογία 631. 20. 

βούκολος 673. 2 4• 

βούλΐσθαι 630. II ; 633. 5 ; 634. 2 2 ; 665. 
17; 666. 5. 7- 15: 678. ι8; 680. ίο, 
17; 681. 17; 713. 13; 767. 19. 

βουλΐυτής. See Index VII. 

βουλή 669. 6. 

βοίς 675. 1 1 ; 734. ι {?). 

βρ(οΰιον 746. 2. 

βροχή 686. 5. 
βρώσις 686. ι ο. 
βωλήτιην 657. 4• 

γαμΐτή 701. 20. 

γάρ 646. II ; 668. Μ, 22, 28; 673. ι8, 25; 
676. 13, 26: 679. ίο, ΐ2; 680. 5- [9]. 
12; 683. 13; 762. ΐ2; 765. 1 1, 14; 
766. 1-•; 767. ιι: 769.9; 770. [8], 13, 
23, 26; 772. 4 ; 775. 9- 

γύμιυν 759. 9• 

γάρος (2nd decl.i 656. 4; 727. 3> ^ο; 760. 

14. (srd dr-cl.) 770. 27. 
ye 663. 4 ; 680. [17]• 
γΐίτνία 704. 9 (•■')• 
γ6ΐνωι/634. [6]. 7; 635. [7] : 636.13; 638. 

8. ίο; 648. 54: 675. 9; 696. η; 697. 

ίο; 698. 5'^; 699.7; 700-3; 701. 

[ΐο], 12. 
γενίσια 676. 1 1 . 
γίνημα 632. 9 ; 692. 24(.'); 728. 13• 

γΐνναιότατος Κηίσορ 662. 20. 

γίνος 650. 5> 23 ; 650 (ί?). 3• 

γ(ουχικός e^S. 15; 699. [2oJ; 735. 2, 7. 

γΐονχος 631. II, 28; 653. 3. ^2, 19; 689. 

22; 690. II ; 691. 14; 692. ι6. 
γΐουχοϋντ€ς 747. 5^• 
γΐρ8ιακός 647. 12 ; 737. Ι, 5• 7 (•^)• 



2l6 



INDICES 



yepbios 647. 8. 

yevos (?) 675. I 2. 

ytωμeτpίa 628. 13; 685. 14, 23; 686. 14; 

687. 16; 691. 7. 
yemp'yeii' 646. II, 28 ; 719. 8. 

yiωpyia 634. [16] ; 696. 1 6 ; 697. 25 ; 698. 

19; 699. 19; 700. 14; 764. 15. 
yewpyof 630. 5; 671. II ; 746. 11; 748. 

11; 758. 11; 764. 13; 776. 9. 
y?, 628. 18, [23]; 637. [15]; 650. 12 (.?) ; 

686. 16 ; 689. 20, 49 ; 691. 13 ; 724. 8. 

y. βασιλική 634. [i6] ; 696. 16 ; 697. 26 ; 

698. 19; 699. 19; 700. 14. y. ϊΒιωτικη 

633. 12; 636. 14; 686.6. γ. iepa 744. 

int. y. κατοικικη 635. 6. y. ονσιακη 634. 

[i6]; 696.17; 698.19; 699.19; 700. 

yi{y)veaeai 630. 13; 631. 32; 634. 2, [3J, 

fii], 21 ; 636. 38 ; 637. 2, 8 ; 638. 17, 

[26]; 639. 31; 640. 7; 642. 3, 27; 

644. 6; 645. 2, 3; 646. 4; 649. 26; 

651. 7, II, 14; 653. 5; 655. 11; 666. 

16, 21 ; 667. 6; 672. 6, 8; 674. 12, 17, 

19; 677. 9; 679. 14; 680.8; 681. 14; 

682. 10; 686. 14; 687. 16; 689. 25; 

693. 2; 695.18,24,29; 697.35; 698. 

26; 701. 15; 704. 22; 706. 14; 708. 13; 

711. 15; 713. 9; 716. 18; 717. 9; 724. 

5, 12; 728. 7, 18; 731. 5, II, 23; 733. 

I, 13, 15; 745. 17; 753. 5; 758. 18; 

764. 15; 771. 3; 773. 20, 27, 37 (.?). 
yι{γyώσκ€ιv 669. 6 ; 673. 10 ; 680. 17 ; 682. 

6 ; 683. 8 ; 756. 3 ; 770. 6 ; 773. 5. 
yXvKVTaros 676. 2 ; 767. 26 ; 768. 2. 

γρώμη 681. I 2. 
yvωpίζ(ιv 643. 8. 
yόμos 773. 1 4. 
yovfvs 704. 9. 

ypάμμa 626. 26; 627. 28; 631. 40; 636. 

46 ; 638. 30, 36, 39 ; 639. 29 ; 640. 10 ; 

642. 2; 645. 20; 666. 17; 682. 3; 

683. 8; 689. 54; 696. 24; 704. [20]; 

708. 26; 713. 12, 17-18; 716. 20, 28; 

717. 4 ; 760. 2 ; 766. 5 ; 767. 3 ; 770. 

16; 773. 18. Cf. Index X {a). 
ypaμμaτ€ύs 642. 31 ; 650. 13, 30 ; 650(a). 

6 ; 651. 6. Cf. Index X {a). 

γραμματικά 697. 34• 

γραμμάτων 645. I3 ; 712. ΙΟ ; 716. 12, I 8, 26. 

ypanrov 756. 3. 



ypaaTis 756. II. 

γράφ€ΐν 626. 22, 20; 627. 2 7, 29; 628. 3; 

631. 39 ; 633. 15 ; 635. 2 ; 636. 33, 45 ; 

638. 30, 36, 39; 639. n, 27 ; 640. 10; 

641. II ; 644. 3 ; 645. 19 ; 654. 3 ; 660. 

int.; 666. 4, 19; 669. 3; 671. 18-19, 22; 

672. 9; 676. 7; 677. 8; 678. 12, 14, 

16-18; 679. 13,23; 684. 14; 689.53; 

695. 31 ; 696. 18, [24] ; 697. 29; 698. 

23; 700. 24; 702. 14, 18; 704. 20; 

705. 18; 708. 18, 25; 711. 19; 713. 19; 

715.17; 716.20,28,30; 718. [9]; 723.4; 

757. 5, 6, 19; 765. 5,9; 767. 15; 768. 

5; 769. 6, 10; 770. 10, II, 13; 774. 7. 
γραφΐϊον 724. 6 ; 725. 6, lo. 
γραφή 715. 9 ; 741. i. 
γύη: 636. 1 4. 

γυμνασιαρχήσας, γυμνασίαρχος. See Index VII. 
yvpaiKftos 742. 6. 
•χ^ν 642. 55 ; 649.6; 683. 15-16; 715.7; 

716. 6; 720. i. 

γνρωσίί 631. 1 1 (.'). 

Βαμάλη 734. 2. 

bavfiov 634. 19; 644. 14, 17; 726. 7, 10. 

8avelC(iv 634. 18 ; 648. 69. 

δαπάνη 628. i6; 630. [6]; 654. i; 671. 

13; 704. 19; 705. 17; 707. 17; 728. 

9, 17; 733. 3, 10, 11; 744. 14; 752. 2. 
Sftv 631. 10, 15; 672. 10; 678. 10. 8ίων 

630. 8; 631. 30; 643. I2. Seoircos 632. 

14. 8(Ίσθαι 642. 43; 666. 7; 679. 23; 

692. 14; 762. 5, lo. 
δειπί'ίΐΐ' 755. 2. 
δείπνοι/ 656. 9, 1 4. 
Β^ισα 694. 26. 

δΐκανός 626. 3, 8, 12, 14, l8. 
δ(κάπρωτος 671. 3. 
δ(λματικόν 741. 5, Ι5• 

Βίλφάκιον 684. 13• 

δΐλφαξ 14:4:. Ι, 2. 
δ€κάπρωτο5 671. 3• 
δεσίί 631. 9• 

8(σπότηΐ 775. 4• Cf. Index I. 

δ(υτ€ροβ6Κος 708. ΙΟ. 

δ€ύτ(ρος 642. 43 >' 757. 4 ,* 760. ι ; 765. 7 ; 

768. 3- 
δίχ(σθαι 656. Ι ; 683. ιι. 
δή 773. 24 CO• 

δηληγατίων 760. Ι• 



XII. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 



217 



δ^λοϊ 664. 6. 

8η\ονν 630. [5], i6; 637. 20, 27; 638. 3, 

17; 640. 21; 644. 17; 657. 18; 665. 

16; 668. 9, 14; 669. [16]; 673. 17; 

677. 7, 10; 680. 6, 10; 684. 18; 706. 

20; 725. 9; 734. 7; 757. 11, 24; 763. 

3, 5; 766. 11; 767. 20; 774. 11. 

δημόσιος 683. 25. δημοσία 633. 37. δτ;μόσιο«' 

638. [3θ]; 689. 32; 697. 3ΐ• '^ο δ. 

641. 13 ; 712. 8. δημόσια 636. 27, 32. Cf. 
Index XI. δ. κατοχή 699. 2ο; 700. ι6. 
δ. Xo'yoi 649. Ι (?). δ. ^eVpoi/ 653. 7• δ. 
ρύ/ιν 634. 6, 8; 697. 1 1, 13; 698. 5, 9', 

699. 8; 700. 4• δ. τΐλέσματα 638. 29; 

700. ι8; 704. [ΐ5]. δ. τράττί^α 633. 23 ; 

642. 31 ; 659. 5• 

δημοσιοΰν 636. 34 ; 698. 24 3 700. 25 ; 702. 

15; 704. [2 ι]; 717.6; 724.33• 
Βημοσίωσίί 636. 37 J 638. 31 >" 648. 68; 

698. [26]; 702. 17; 704. [22]; 717. 9. 
δηνάριον. See Index Χ (3). 
διαβάλλβιι» 665. 2 5- 
διύγίΐν 663.4; 664. 3, 16-17; 665.27; 

666. 22; 668. 34; 679. 17; 766. 1 1. 
διαγραφέν 633. 2 2 ; 639. 4• 
διαγραφή 639. ^Ι. 
διαδίχΐσθαι 662. 1 9- 
διαζίυγνύναι 675. 5• 
δίάίίσΐΓ 704. 8. 

διαθήκη 648. 53; 649. [6]; 701. 6; 721. 

13; 725. 21 ; 726. 8. 
διαιρ€ΐν631. 8; 638. [6]; 764. 13. 
διαίρίσις 648. 43 J 695. 18. 
διακατοχή 725. 4• 
διαΧΚαγή 762. 8. 
δ(άι/οια 642. 42. 
διαπίμηΐΐν 657. 15; 713. II ; 764. ι6; 

765. 13- 
διαπιπράσκ^ιν 673. Ι9• 
Ι^ιάριον 729. 1 1 . 

διασημότατο! 642. 3; 716. 4; 722. Ι. 
διάστασις 631. Ι3; 692. 1 9• 
διαστ€λ\ΐΐν 750. 8. 
διαστολή 630. 17. 
διαστολικού 648. 82 (.?). 
διαστορίνννναι 725. Ι7• 
διαταγή 671. Ι9• 
διaτάσσfιv 701. 6; 721. 1 6. 
διαφίρην 626. 21 ; 662. 2θ; 754. 6. 
διαφορά 682. 1 5. 



διάφορος 704. 7• διάφορον 640. 7• 

διαχωρίζ(ΐν 673. 5• 

δίά\//^ιλθΓ 648. 5 Ο. 

διδάσκαλοΓ 647. 19) 42> 47• 

διδόναι 628. 13; 637. ίο; 666. 13; 668. 

6, ίο; 676. 5; 677. 6; 683. 17, 2θ, 24, 

28 ; 729. Ι ; 746. 2 ; 756. 8 ; 769. 1 1 ; 

770. 17, 28; 772. 4, 5; 773. ι8; 777. 

9, 14- 

δύρχ^σθαι 636. 29 ; 701. 28. 

διηγΐΊσθαι Τ1\. 1 3• 

διηνεκής 631. 14; 692. ΐ8. 

δίκαιος 631. g ; 689. 36 ; 760. 7• δίκαιον 

636. 7; 695. 19; 704. [ίο], δ. τ(κΐ'ων 

637. 7 ; 638. [2] ; 714. 4• 

δικαίωμα 648. 66. 

δίκη 639. ι6; 641. ι6; 698. 23; 699. [22]; 

700. 24; 704. 19; 705. 17. 
διλ( ) 737. 15- 

δίμοφον 636. 8; 688. 13 ; 701. ιι. 
διό 642. 51 ; 672. 9; 696. ιι; 697. ι8; 

699. 12. 

διοικείι/ 638. 22; 700. 12. 

διοίκησις 633. 8. 

διοικητής 633. ι6; 661. ι, ιι; 663. ΐ5• 

διπλοκ^ραμον 735. 5 > 751. 3• 

διπλοίί 720. 5; 752. 3, 4', 760. Ι3• 

διπυργιαϊος 703. 12. 

δις 642. 2 4 (i*). 

δισσός 626. 22; 636. 33 J 638. 30; 640. 

10; 695. 31 ; 697.29; 704. 20; 711. 18; 

717. 5; 718. 10; 724. 22, 24, 28, 33• 
διτομία 631. Ι4• 
διώρνξ 700. 4• 
δοκ€Ϊν 638. [6J; 642. 32; 665. 25; 673. 

22; 678. 12-13, ^5• 

δοκιμάζ€ΐν 665. 23. 

δόκωσις 648. 6θ. 

δο'σΐί 632. 20 ; 694. 2 2 ; 713. ι. 

δουκηνάρκις 711. 4• 

δούλη 647. ιι; 648. 6; 706. 13. 
δουλικός 638. 5> n, Ι4> [2ΐ], 35• 
δοΰλοϊ 643. 7 ; 648. ΙΟ. 
δραχμή. See Indcx χ (ύ). 

δραχμιαίος τόκος 701. ΐ8; 711. Ι4• 
δρομαδάριος 652 (α). 6 ; {ί/). 6. 
δύνασθαι 668. 22; 673. ι8; 678. ιι; 760. 
ι8; 763. 6; 773. 32. 

δυνατός 760. 6. 

δυόβυλοι. See Index Χ (ί). 



2l8 



INDICES 



bvais 647. 2 1. 
δάψα 641. 5• 

eav ( = ,'ίή 634. [ΐδ]; 636. 34 ; 638. [22], 
24, 3o; 639.13-14; 641.14; 642.41; 
644. 25; 665. 17, 23; 685. 12, 2r; 
686. 12; 689. 14; 694. 26, 28; 696. 
14; 697. 22, 31; 698. 17, [24]; 699. 
15; 700. 12, 25; 702. 8, 15; 704. 10, 
[21]; 705. 7, 12, 14; 717. 5; 757. 11; 
769. 6, 8. 

eai- 672. 12. 

eai'ToD (αυτοί) 637. 9; 642. 5, l8, 20, 48, 

[50], 55; 648. 17; 649. [6]; 663. 6; 

682. 12 ; 689. 41 ; 704. 19 ; 706. [6 ?] ; 

707. 17. 
έ'γγ,ΐίοι/ 634, 14 ; 638. 34 (.-'). 
i'yyoiOj 700. 10; 704. 12. 
€γγράφ(ΐν 638. i8, 27, 34; 702. 14. 
(γγραφος 634. I ; 645. 11 ; 695. 18. 
ΐγγνασθαι 626. 2 (.?) ; 630. i8; 683, 10. 
(■γγνητής 626. 3. 
eyyuof 639. 12. 

eyKaXeli' 634. [18]; 635. [12]; 644. 9, 10; 

716. 14-15, 24-5. 
iyK€\fvais 637. 9. 
€-y((X6teii' 673. 3, 7, II. 
εγκλίΐσμός 734. 6. 
(■γκτησις 634. 25 (?). 
ΐ-/χαράσσΐΐν 680. 12. 
^Vwiifi" 631. 13; 766. 10. 
ί'γώ. epivav 683. 1 7. 
έ'δαφοί 630. [3], [s]; 646. 29; 690. 22; 

700. 17; 719. 11; 758. 12. 

edeXeiv. See deXetv. 

Wos 666. 18.; 714. 3. 

eidevai 642. 55; 670. 16; 671. 7, 15; 672. 

9; 678. 5 ; 683. 13; 689. 54; 762. 7; 

769. 9; 770. 20; 772. 3; 773. 29; 

777. 5. el. γράμματα 626. 20; 627. 27; 

631. 40; 636. [46]; 638. 36, 39; 645. 
20; 689. 54; 696. 24; 708. 26: 716. 
29. 
eifioy 634. 16; 657. 12 ; 678. 6; 696. 
17; 697.27; 698. [20]; 699.19; 700. 

eiKUs 646. 34 ; 670, 19. 
e'lKdv 642. 17, 47. 
(Ικώς 682. 12. 

«λα 666. 6, II, 



iiW/) 684. 16. 
eipyeiv 643. 1 1. 
ίΐρψαρχος 662. I 9. 
eis ίπαντΚΐ'ιν 675. II. 

eti 626. 9 ; 630. 9 ; 635. 5, &c. ; 634. 12; 
636. 9 ; 668. 20. τό κα^' er 724. 2. 

fiaay-yeXXeti' 627. lO. 
eloepxeaOai 668. 2 1 ; 670. 1 7. 
elauvai 638. 29; 700. 20, 22; 711. 10. 
6Ϊσοδοί 638. 9 ; 641. 5 ; 648. 30. 

ΐΐσοικίζαν 641. 4. 

elra 681. 1 6. 

eiTe678. 15, 17-18. 

ί'καστος 628, 13 ; 629. lo; 631, 7; 639. 

12; 670.4; 685. 13, 23; 711. 15; 713. 

12; 753. 3; 761. 3; 769. 4; 770. 9; 

775. 3. 
eKi'irepos 631. 14 ; 634. 2; 638. 30; 704. 

20; 706. 10; 717. 4. 

ίκατόνταμχος 637. ΙΟ. 

(κατοστή 640. 5 ; 743. 8. 

ΐκβάλλΐΐν 641. 7• 

«yoi/oi 635. [8]; 636. 20; 638. 22, [24], 

696. 12; 697. 19; 698. [14] ; 699. 13 ; 

702. [5]; 705. 13. 
e/cfiita 642. 1 3. 
eKBexeaOai 668. 26; 673. 8. 
eKdidovat 627. 21 ; 643. 14 ; 645, [14]. 
ίκ8ικία 643. 13. 
ΐκΒοσκ 647. 45• 
Μοχίύς 669. 2 ; 673. 7. 
cW 637. 20; 642. 40; 674. 12, 19; 773. 

15• 
i<fivos 64:2. 35, 42, 55. 
(κκαλΐΐσθαι 642. 21, 32, 51. 
(κκλητοε 642. 27. 
eKKpoveiv 748. 4. 

4κ\(Ίπΐΐν 642. 14, 45. 

e/cXeKTO? 631. 24. 

€κληψις 648. 79; 649. ι ; 654. 1 2. 

ΐκμαρτυρύν 649. [14]) [2ΐ], 24, [28]. 
ΐκμισθοΐι/ 705. 14. 

€κουσίωί 631. 5;' 632. 7 ; 638. 19; 695. ίο. 

ΐκποΐΐΐν 642. 6. 

ΐκσκάπτΐΐν 758. ΙΟ. 

ΐκστασις 642. 33• 

ΐκτακτος 631. 2 2, 30, 3^• 

(κτΐΧΰν 647. 2 1. 

ΐκτίνακτρον 733. 5• 

iKTlvfiv 639. II ; 640.6 ; 641. 11 ; 711. 12. 



XIL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 



2ig 



sKTiais 626. 41 ; 630. 19 ; 631. 33. 
eieros 631. lo; 673. 16; 676. 21 ; 692. 13; 
695. 23 ; 732. 6. 

ίκφορά,ν 642. 2 2, 33• 

β/ίφόριον 628. 12, 20, [23-4]; 629. ίο; 631. 

22; 686. 12; 687. 19; 689. i6, 50; 

691. 10; 743. 7. 
ΐκχνσις 648. 50, 54. 
(κχωρΰν 641. 17; 649. 1 6. 
ίλάδιοι/ 678. 17; 759. 6. 
Λαία 631. 23; 744. ι, 4-6; 756. 1 2. 
€λ{αικ05?) 743. Ι. 
ίΧαιορ 665. 6; 731. 15; 742. 3; 753. 2: 

770. ΐ7• 
ί'λάττωί' 685. 14, 2ο; 744. [ι], 4 (0• 5• 
ίλΐυθΐρίη 642. 38. 
«λίσσΕίν 679. ι ο. 
ελπίζ€ΐν 672. 7 ; 681. 2θ. 
eXnis 678. 7• 
ίμαυτοϋ 705. Ι7• 
ΐμβάλλΐσθαί 671. 9• 

€/χίίολή631. ίο; 671. 5• 

(μπόδιο5 764. 14• 

€μποΐΐΐσθαί 638. [ι6] ; 698. 22; 699. 22; 

700. 23; 704. 1 8. 
(μιτροσθΐν 644. ι6; 645. 1 2. 
€ρα•γωγη 643. 1 1 (?). 
ivavrios 682. 4. 
e»'ap;^os• 645. 3 : 662. 3 ; 664. 19- ~ 

ίν8ομ(νικός 638. 4• 
ivfbpevfiu 773. 33• 
ivfivai 668. 20 (fVi). 

ei/6/ca 644. 18; 766. ΙΟ. ev(K(v 662. 11; 
764. 8. 

fvda 705. 7, 12. 

ivdahe 649. 15, [21], [24], [29]; 667. 10 : 

668. 19, 29; 669. 14; 721. 10; 763. 

9; 771. 12; 772. 4. 
iviavaios 627. 17; 695. 23. εν^ιυσιωΓ 744. 9. 
eWvroff 627. 9; 631. 5, 21; 647. 26, 34; 

681. 15; 682. 15; 692. 3; 695. 11; 

706. 17; 743. 2, 9. 
ΐνιστάναί 630. 4 ; 631. 6 ; 632. 9 ; 634. 

[i5]; 636. 30; 638. [28], 29; 639. 7; 

640. 2; 641. 3; 645. 12; 646. 10, 27; 

647. 16; 648. 70; 685. 6; 686. 6; 

687. 7 ; 688. 8 ; 689. 10 ; 691. 5 ; 692. 

4 ; 693. 7 ; 694. 10 ; 695. 12 ; 698. 16 ; 

700. 20 ; 705. 5 ; 715. 13 ; 717. 2 ; 719. 

14; 721. II ; 724. i ; 743. 4. "• 



evvopas 642. 26. 

ivoiKeiv 701. [10]. 

ivo'iKiov 694. 15, 21, 42; 695. 21, 26; 731. 

17 ; 737. 8, 22, 41. 
ίνοικισμός Q4\. "J. 9, 12, 1 8. 

ΐνοχλΰν 669. II ; 671. 4, lo, 14. 

(ρταύθα 712. 6 ; 770. 23. 

furiXXf σθαι 669. 3, 7 ; 767. I• 

ivrdetv 626. 13 ; 636. 35 ; 638. 31 ; 698. 

25; 700. [26]; 702. [16]; 704. 21; 

705. 4. 12 ; 716. 14; 717. 8. 
ivr'ipas 646, 2. 
evTOKos 644. 14. 
ϊντολη 664. I I. 
evToKidiov 767- I 7. 

ivTokiKOs 677. 5, 10 ; 742. 10 ; 759. 5 ; 
774. 9, 10, 13 ; 775. 13, 18. 

(ξαίρΐτοί 721. 19. (ξαψΐτωί 675. 6. 

εξάμηνος 694. 2 2 ; 695. 2 0. 

€ξαρτία 705. 7, II, 24- 

ίξαντψ 665. 2 2. 

eieiiOt 642. 6 ; 643. ίο. 

ίξίρχίσθαι 756. ιο; 763. 5j 6, II. 

e^erafetj; 669. 7 ; 773. 4Ι• 
ΐξηγΐΊσθαι 681. 2 4• 

ίξψ 627. 9 ; 637. 2 1 ; 647. 1 5 ; 649. 1 1 ; 
695. 12 ; 725. 6, g, ι8. 

e^teVat 662. 8. 
εξιστάναι 672. 3• 

ίξοδιάζ€ΐν 713. 13 5 718. 4', 748. 9• 
έ'ΙοδοΓ 638. 9 ; 641. 5 ; 648. 30• 

ΐξονβίραντία 660. 3• 

ε'^ουσία 634. [15] ; 641. 7 ; 643. [ιο]; 686. 
II ; 699. 15; 700. ΐ2; 702. Τ, 704. 
13; 705. μ; 774. g. 

(ξοχος 771. 6. 

ίορτη 647. 38: 679. ΐ5; 757. ι6. τωρ 

Άμ^συσίων ΐ. 666. ΙΟ. 

ΐπαγόμ€ναι ήμίρηι. See Index 111. 

ΐπακοΚονθΐΙΐ' 631. 3°• 

(τταΚίίφΐίν 631. ΐ7• 

i■^τavάyκηs 627. 1 6 ; 636. 19 ,' 695. 20 ; 699. 

17; 700. 13; 702. ίο; 704. ι6; 711. 

9 ; 714. 8. 

eVdi/ayKOi 634. 15; 698. Ι?• 

ίτΐανΐρχΐσθαι 662. 2 1 . 

eVa^rXfii' 675. II. 

6'πά./ω 631. 26, 37; 701. 6; 731. 24(.'): 

734. 6. 
«πάρδίυσίϊ 631. 14, 20; 692. 1 8. 



220 



INDICES 



{παφη 706. I 9- 

eVii 638. 3; 666. 20; 668. 16, 22; 670. 

() ; 675. 12 ; 679. 25 ; 721. 6 ; 764. 4 ; 

777. 16. 
(Ήίίγαν 681. 13. 
eVfioij 627. 7 ; 642. 20^ 36, 50 ; 674. 2 ; 

682. 3; 683. 17; 773. 31. 

eneXfvais 638. 1 3, [20]. 

(πίρχίσθαι 636. 23; 638. i6, 26; 644. 10, 

22, 24-5; 698. [22]; 699. 21; 700. 

22; 702. [8], 12; 704. 18; 705. 16; 

707. 13; 708. 17; 716. 15. 

ίπιρωτάν 626. 22, 25; 627. 21, 25; 630. 
19 ; 631. 33, 38 ; 636. 38, 43 ; 638. 32, 
[35], 38; 640. 12, 2i; 642. [9]; 643. 
15; 645. 15, 19; 646. 16, 31; 689.39, 
51 ; 694. 32, 43 ; 695. 31 ; 697. 36, 45 ; 
698. [13], [27]; 699.12; 700.8; 702. 
18; 704. 22, [26]; 705. 10, 18, 27; 

708. 18; 711. 20; 713. 19; 715. 17, 27; 
716. 20; 717. 9; 718. [10]. 

(π(χ€ΐι> 758. I 6. 

eVl τυ αυτό 633. 14 ; 651. II, 14 ; 659. 130; 
687. 22; 701. 17, 19; 724. I2; 733. 

15• 
iTTifeaXXeiv 638. [11], [17], 20; 662. 12; 
704. 10; 719. 7. 

('πφάτης 749. I, 5, 7. 

επιβολή 633. 2 7 ; 653. 5; 662. 13. 

€πιγί{γ)νώσκίΐν 672. 1 4 ; 679. 8. 

ίπιγορη 628. 7 ; 629. 6 ; 639. ι ; 685. 6. 

ίπιγράφίΐν 771. 5• 

(ΤΓΐδίχΐσθαι 631. 5, 20, 36 ; 632. 8 ; 695. 

ΙΟ. 
(πώημ€Ϊν 682. 9• 
ϊπώημία 626. 8. 

eViStSoi/at 630. 8 ; 633. 36 ; 635. [5]. 
(πιδοχη 630. 20 ; 631. 28, 33, 4ΐ ; 632. 19; 

695. 25, 3ΐ• 
ΐπιεικίστατοί 663. 5• 
€πιζητ€Ϊν 761. 6. 
eniuvpe'iv 666. II. 

eniKaXf'iv 636. 45 '> 648. 6, 11, 12 ; 706. 5• 

€7ηκά.σθαι 642. 39• 

4πικ\ασμό$. See Index XI. 

iniKovpelv 630. 5• 
(πϊΚαμβάν^σθαι 707. Ι5• 
ΐ'πιλανθάνΐσθαι 679. 20. 
('ηίλνμμα (= eniXf ιμμα?) 765. 1 6. 

(πιμίλ€ΐα 626. 17 ; 630. 19. 



(πιμ(λύσθαι 631. 3^• 

€πψΐλητψ. See Index VII. 
firipfXSis 675. 15. 

enipevfiv 771. 12. 
επψίρίζίΐν 653. 6 ; 765. 27. 
επιμερισμός.^ See Index XI. 

επιμηνια 772. 4. 

inivfiieiv 762. 6. 

επινομη 686. ΙΟ. 

(πητροσγι^γ^νεσθαι 725. 1 8. 

επισκέπτης 669. 1 6. 

επίσκε\Ιης 743. 3, ΙΟ. 

επισκοπεϊν 649. 9, &C• 

eVtcr( ) 775. 7- 

επίστάΚμα 643. [6], 1 3. 

επ'ιστασθαι 639. 28. 

επιστελλειν 635. [ιο]; 643. 22; 662. 15; 

663. 8 ; 664. ίο ; 682. 8, 13 ; 713. 1 2 ; 

766. 4• 
επιστολή 661. 4 ; 668. 8 ; 676. 5 ; 757. 5, 

19 ; 765. 3, 25 ; 768. 4 ; 770. 27. 
(πιστολί8ιον 677. 4, 9• 
βπ-ιστόλίοΐ' 757. 13, 2ΐ ; 760. ίο. 
επιστράτηγος 642. 32. 
επιτήδειος 692. 1 3- 
επιτηρητής 706. 4• 
επ'ιτιμον 644. 25• 
επιτρεπειν 647• 2 2. 
επίτροπος 637. 4 ; 645. 2, 1 4, 15 ) 648. 33, 

73; 673. 3ο; 680. 13; 716. 5- 

επιφανέστατος. See Index Ι. 

επιφερειν 639. 1 7, 21-2 ; 640. ΙΙ-Ι2 ; 641. 

2ο; 642. 8; 643. 15; 645. [15]; 649. 

12 ; 710. 15-16; 711. 19, 2ο; 716. 19• 
εποίκιον 637. 29 ; 659. 66, 68, 103 ; 685. 

5, 9 ; 747. 7ο. Cf. Index V {b. ι). 
εποικοδομεΊνΙΟΙ. 8; 758. 1 3. 
επόμενα 633. 24. 
εποφθαλμιΰν 630. 6. 
εραννητης 651. 1 8. 

εραννητικόν 650. 6, 1 7, 24 ; 650 {α). 3 ; 651. 2. 

εργάζεσθαι 668. II, 15 ; 776. 5- 
εργασία 631. Ι3• 

εργαστηριον 648. 33, 5^-67 ; 668. 5• 
εργάτης 732. Ι, &C. ; 733. 5, 8. 
εργε . ( ) 648. 54• 

έργον 630. 6, 19 ; 631. 6, &c. ; 674. 6 ; 682. 
2, 14; 692. 5, 10, 26. 

ε'ρεϊν 683. 20. 
ερεοπώλης 669. 5• 



XII. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 



221 



ΐρημος 652(a). 3, &c. ; {b). 3, &c. 
ipLbiov 767. 2. 
epwv(^) 731. 22. 
ΐρμηνίύς 650. ΙΟ, 28. 

ίρμν{ ) 729. g. 

€ρχ(σθαι 669. 5, i6 ; 674. 9 ; 676. 29 ; 678. 
13 ; 681. 22 ; 760. 15 ; 762. 8 ; 768. 5 ; 

770. 19, 24; 773. 7, 8, 10; 775. 11. 
epmrop 755. I ; 767. 4 (?). 

iadUiv 734. 4, 10. 

eare 662. 21. 

6σω 668. 2 2. 

«■epos 628. 22; 636. 14; 638. 13^ [15], 

17, 24, 31 ; 648. 12, 29, 78, 86 ; 649. 

[15], 26 ; 654. 5 ; 657. 8, 10 ; 695. 22 ; 

6Θ7. 32 ; 698. 6, 8, 25; 700. 4, 13, 26; 

701. 6, 17 ; 704. 21 ; 717; 7 ; 724. 21 ; 
725. 12; 749. 5, 7. 

(τήσιοί 630. [9], 15-16. ΐτησίωί 744. I I. 
ert 631. 5, 14, 25; 638. [27]; 642. i6(?); 
648. 63 ; 665. 15 ; 692. 22 ; 700. 17 ; 

771. 12. 

eros passim. Cf. Index I. 
(I 664. 3, 16 ; 668. 34 ; 766. 8 ; 770. 6. 
ίυαρίστως 631. 29. 
fvyevearaTOs 664. 1 5. 

fvSoKf'iv 626. 24; 627. 24; 636. 36 ; 637. 
[7]; 638. [2], [17J, 26, 31,37 ; 698.25; 

702. 16; 704. 21 ; 717. 8. 
€ύδόκησις 698. 25; 700. 26; 704. 2 χ. 
fv8o$€'iv 766. 17. 

(νθηνιαρχησαί, (υθην'Μρ-)(^οί. See Index VII. 
(vdvpeiv 683. 7 ; 768. 7. 

(ύθνμότ€ροί 682. ΙΟ. €ύθνμότΐρον 666. 2 1. 

^υκαίρως 631. 29. 

ίύκαταφρόνητος 158. Ι "J. 

€υο8οΰσθαι 680. 4• 

[€ύ]?Γοα'α 773. 34• 

fimopia 642. 6, 3''^• 

[ίύπρα]7εΐΐ' 766. 1 8. 

(νπμαγία 766. 12. 

ενρησιλογία 711. Ι 2, 

ΐΐρίσκίΐν 645. 6; 670. Ι2 ; 671. 22; 673. 

6, II, 15; 674. 2; 680. 9; 716. 13; 

765. 22 ; 773. 8, 13. 
(υτνχύν 766. 17 ; 768. ΐ5• 

ΐυτνχψ. See Index I. ΐυτνχίστατος 701. 

[ι6] ; 711. ΙΟ. ΐυτνχάί 770. 24. 
(υτυχία 766. 12. 
(υφραίνΐΐν 676. Ι4• 



(ϋχ^σθαι 642.9; 662. 22; 664. 2, 14; 665. 
27 ; 666. 25 ; 668. 3, 34 ; 670. 3 ; 671. 
23 ; 676. 4θ ; 677. 2 ; 678. 2, 27 ; 679. 
3, 29; 680. 3; 682. ι6 ; 683. 4. 30• 
684. 27; 754. II ; 757. 3, 28 ; 758"^ ^, 

7 ; 759. 3 ; 760. 21 ; 761. 15 ; 762. 14 . 
763. 12; 766. ι8 ; 767. 26; 768. μ; 
769. 3, ι8; 770. 5. ^4 \ 772. 3 ; 773. 6, 
1 6, 39; 774.6; 775. ι6: 776.13; 777. 

22. 

6ν;^ρί^στ(ίΊ' 665. 20 ; 716. ίο. 
εϋώδι^ί 673. 4) 9• 
(νωνότατοί 760. 5• 

(φηβ^ία 697. 3 ; 703. 8 ; 705. 2. 

(φήμισυς 668. ΙΟ. 

'4φοδος 638. 13, [2θ]; 644. 23; 699. ι6 ; 

704. 15• 
'ίχην 626. 14; 628. 9> ^5; 629. 13; 630. 

[4], ΙΟ, II ; 634. [15] ; 635. 9 ; 636. 42 ; 

638. 13, 2θ, 3ο; 639. 3 ; 640. ι8 ; 641. 

24 ; 642. 3θ, 32 ; 645. 7, [ι6], ι8 ; 647. 

ΙΟ ; 648. 62-3 ; 657. 3- n. 16 ; 658. 7 : 

663. 7 : 664. 1 ι-ι 2 ; 665. 8, 1 1, ι6 ; 666. 

6 ; 667. 9 ; 668. 29 : 671. 1 2 : 676. 13, 

ι6, 19, 2 2-3; 677. 15; 678. 7; 680. 

15; 681.8; 683.13, <ι8>, 2ΐ ; 690. 

2ο; 693. 7; 696. 6 ; 699. 15 ; 700. 1 2 ; 

702. 7; 704. 13, 2θ. 25; 705. 14; 711. 

5; 712. [5]; 713. 5; 714.5; 716. 23; 

717. 5; 718. [ΐδΐ; 720. 4; 728. 14; 

748. 7 ; 749. 4 ; 750. 4; 75S. 15, 2θ ; 

763. 8; 766.8; 767. ίο; 769. 7; 770. 

ι8, 23; 773. 21, 29; 774. g ; 777. 17. 

(χ^σθαι 642. 20. $2 \ IQQ. 3. 
'4χθρα 642. 29, [3oj, .τ4• 
6ω5•628. [24] ; 632. [22]; 638. [28]; 673. 

8 ; 689. 23 ; 691. ΐ5; 700. 19 ; 701. ι8 ; 
711. 9; 744. 9, II ; 757. ι ή- -Μ ; 758. 
13 ; 775. 1 1. 

ffiyof 655. 3, 9 ; 675. 1 1 ; 734. 3. 

ζψ 648. 53• 

ζψΰν 654. S ; 680. ι 4- 

ζψησ,ί 633. 28. 

ζώνη 741. 7. 

ζΰ>ην 626. 6, ΙΟ. 

V 638. [ι6],[2θ]; 641. 1 1 : 642 29; 644. 
22,24-5; 647. 4θ ; 665. ι6-ΐ7; 668. 
6, η; 672. [ι ι]; 675. 1 2 ; 681. 6; 685. 



222 



INDICES 



14, 20; 686. 10; 687. 18; 694. 28; 
698. [22]; 699. [16], 22; 700.23; 702. 
9; 704. 15, [16], 18; 713. lo-ii, 15; 
717. 6; 762. 12; 767. 19; 776.7- 

ηγΐϊσθαι 762. 3. ηγοΰμ€νος 722. I. 
η-γίμορία, ηγΐμοΐΊκόί, η}ΐ€μών. See Index VII. 
ηδΐσθαι 663. 3; 766. II. 
lySe'co? 664. ΙΟ, Ι"] ] 758. 20. ηδιστα 664. 

II ; 676. 2 7- 
7,βο5 663. II. 

ηΧάριον 658. 1 1. 
ηΚιαστηριον 6Si. 1 7, ΐ8• 

ηλικία 638. 17, [26]; 664. 6. 

jjXioi 647. 20. 

ήμψα 641. 3, ι8; 645. [13]; 647. 19, 38- 

9; 665. 6; 670. 5; 672.3 5 676. 14; 

717. 2 ; 724. ι ; 761. 4 ; 764. 4 ; 769. 

5; 770. [9]; 775.4; 777. ΐ7• 

ηΐχΐρησίως 626. 12. 

ημ(Τ€ροί 627. 8 ; 642. 30, 55 ; 662. 13. 

ήμιολία 641. 1 4. 

ημιωβέλιον. See Index Χ (d). 

ηπήτρια 679. 5.- H• 
ηραχιανον 679. 6. 

ήτοι 686. ΙΟ. 
ήττων 644. 27. 

θαλαμηγός 650. 20 ; 738. 2. 
(9άλ(λεΐί/?) 744. 8. 
uappelu 665. II. 

^fa 635. I ; 723. ι. 

θίάσθαι 681. 1 6. 

θίΐος 626. 8. 

θίλ€ΐν 668. 21 ; 670. ι6 ; 673. 17, [26]; 

676. Ι 7, 26 ; 678. ι6 ; 680. 1 1 ; 683. g ; 

684.23; 721.16; 761.8; 762.8; 763. 

10; 770. 7, 8; 773 δ, Q; 775. 5; 776.6. 
βίμα 719. 13; 728. 8. 
β(όί. See Index VI {a), 
βΐρινόί 631. 2 4 ; 686. ίο. 
Oipos 760. 5• 
ieVii 719. 5; 721. 8. 

βηκη 673. 15- 

θηΚνς 707. 5 ; 734. II. 
θρυοκοπία 628. 1 8. 

θρύον 631. 32; 636. g ; 731. 13• 

θνγάτηρ 634. [2j, [4], 21; 638. 6; 645. 

[2]; 643. 17; 678.8; 679.6,9; 769. 

15• 
βιψα 641. 19; 694. 27. 



θύσκη 657. Ι3• 
Ιατροί 751. 2. 

ιδιόγραφο? 646. 15; 710. 14; 713. 19; 719. 

ι6. 
ιδιοί 6^2. 14 ; 634. 13, [15]; 639. ίο; 680. 

5; 698. [23]; 699. [22j; 700. 23; 704. 

14; 707. 17; 711. 4; 712. 7; 716. 5, 

23 ; 722. 2 ; 767. 9• 

ίδιότης 644. 2 Ι . 

Ιδιόχρωμος 645. ΙΟ. 

Ιδιωτικός. Ιδιωτική (yrj) 633. 12; 636. Ι4 ; 

686. 8. ΐ. κατοχή 699. 2ο; 700. 1 6. ί. 

οφείλημα 638. Ι5• »• τράπίζα 639. 5- 
Ιερεύς, iepeia, ιερόν, ίερονίκης,Ίεροποιός, 'ιερός. See 

Index VI {δ, c). 

ικανός 672. 15. 
ιματ'ιζειν 647. Ι7• 
Ίμάτιον 741. Ι, 

"ινα 635. [8]; 642. 2 2, 34; 663. g; 666. 
21; 668. 26; 669. 4, 6, 11, 14, 17; 
671. 16, 19; 672. 9, 13; 673. 16, 29; 
675. 4.14; 676. 3 1 ; 677. 8, g ; 682. 5, 
10; 758. 17; 760. 11; 762. 11; 763. 
6 ; 764. 1 7 ; 765. g ; 766. 1 1 ; 769. 7, 1 1- 

ιΐ'δικτι'ωι/ 632. ιο; 735. Ι. 

Ίππαρχία, Ιππεύς, Ίππικόν. See Index VIII. 

ίππος 772, 2. 

Ισάτις 685. 12, 22 ; 689. 15. 
Ισίκιον{?) 730. 7• 

ϊσοί 627. ΐδ; 637. II, 24; 641. 13; 644. 
26; 647. 41 ; 690. 2ΐ; 706. 13-14; 

724. 2 2, 2 5. ίσ-ως 681. 4• 
Ισοΰν 674. 7• 
Ισοφόριος 684. 4, 8. 
Ιστάναι 631. Ι4• 

ίστός 705. 6, ΧΙ, 24; 737. 8, 22, 42. 
ισχυειν 666. Ι4• 

καθά 639. II ; 641. ιι. 

καθάπερ 639. 1 5 ; 641. 1 6 ; 698. [23] ; 699 
[22]; 700. 24; 704. 19; 705. 17. 

καθαρίζειν 770. 13 (Ο• 

καθαρός 633. 27 ; 634. [ι6] ; 635. 13 ; 638 
27; 639. [8]; 640. 3; 689. 30; 694. 
25; 696. [ΐ5]; 697. 24; 698. [19]; 
699. ι8; 700. 14; 702. ιι ; 704. 17. 

καθαροί, SC. άρτοι 656. Ι9• 
κάθαρσις 653. 1 6, 24• 
κα%6ΐΐ'β31. 33 ; 641. 14 ; 694. 31 ; 695. 30• 



ΧΠ. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 
724. 31. 



223 



645. 2 



5. 9• 

713. 6 

. 25, 27 



727. 

773. 



καθιστάναι 63 θ. 9 

κάβους 667. 12. 

καθολικός 663. 1$; 670. ΙΟ. 

κα(9όλου 639. 2ο; 645. 1 1, ι8, 

καθότι 639. 20 ; 689. 39• 

καθώς 665. 4 ; 666. 1 8 ; 777. 

καΊ γάρ 642. 2 4, 38, 4° '■, 680 

Knieti/ 674. 5• 

κηιμιον 656. Ι4• 

καινός 658. 4, 5 ; 692. 1 6 

19; 736.2 2 ; 741. 17-1 

ιΒ; 776. 5• . 

καιροχωρισμόί 644. ΐρ- 
καιρός 631. 27, 2 9, 3°• 
KiuVoi 666. 7 ; 763. 7• 

κακόν 775. ΙΟ. 

κακοτ6;:^ΐ'€ίΐ' 635. [ΐΐ]• 

καλαμήα 631. 7- 15. 29 ,' 637. 29 ; 671. 2 1 ; 

692. 9• 

καΧάμινος 637. 29• 

καλάμων 631. 14; 742. 4• 

κάλαμος 631. 9 3 692. ΙΟ, 1 6-1 7 • 

καλαμονργία 631. II, 27 ; 692. 1 5-1 6. 

καλάν8αι 645. Ι. 

καλβίν 687. II. 

καλ(ωτι8€σ\ 655. 6, 

καλλάϊνος 139. 3) 9) 757. ΙΟ. 

καλός 684. 17• καλλιότ€ρος 672. 6, 8. /cdX- 

λιστοί 679. 4 ; 758. 8. καλώ? 636. 38 ; 
672. II ; 676. ι8, 23, 29; 679. ι6; 697. 
35; 698.26; 702. ι8 ; 704. [22] ; 758. 
8; 760. ι; 773. 1 6. 

καλύβη 675. 8. 

καμηλίτης 771. II ; 773. g. 

καν (= και) 669. 12 ; 765. 8. 
κανθήλιον 733. 4• 
κανωπικόν 774. 15- 
καπνριον 655. 3• 

καρηός 628- 23; 631. [2ΐ]; 632. ίο, 1 6; 
689. 23; 691. 15 ; 720. 6{?). 

καρΰδιον 740. 1 1. 
καρνωτός 631. 23. 
κατά, το καθ' ev 724. 2. 

καταβάλλίΐν 674. 3» 5> 7 ; 701. 15; 743. 

ι(?). 

κατάγΐΐον 634. 5• 
KaTayi{y)v{a0ai 642. 3• 
καταγράφίΐν 634. 28; 703. 5 • 
καταγραφή 636. 42; 697. 33)' 704. [2θ], 
25- 



'' 12, [μ], [23]; 

t. [16J; 721. 15. 



681. 



24 



κατ<ί8οσις 632. 2 1 (.?). 
κατ-ακαλ^ίΐ' 642. 49• 
κατακης{?) 658. 5• 
καταλάμβαναν 675. Ι 3 
καταλίίπαν 638. [4], 6, 12, 

ι8; 699. ι6 ; 704, " 
κατάλΐπτον 729. 6, Ι3• 
κπταλογαοι/ 636. 34! 638. [3 1 1 ; 698. 

700. 25; 702. [15]; 717. 6. 

καταλοχισμός 635. 5 ; 648. 37» 4^~-- 

καταμένην 722. 5• 

KaravTay 648. 37 ; 666. "J, 12, 15. 

καταξιοΰν 766. 4• 

καταζΰΐΐν 676. 24. 

KaraTrXeii/ 773. 1 6. 

καταττλ4κ(ΐν 673. 2 Ο. 

κατασκ^υά^ίΐΓ 767. II. 

κατασκευή 645. [ΐ8Ί. 

κατασπορά 628. ΐ6 ; 630. 4; 746. 3• 

κατιιτάσσ(ΐν 642. 4 1, 43• 

κατατιθΐΐν 732. 7• 

καταφρονε'ιν ββ8. 21. 

καταχωρίζίΐν 633. 38. 

κατ€γγναν 758. ρ• 

KoTeneiytiv 665. ΙΟ. 

κατίρχ^σθαι 666. 3, 9; 704. 5 ; 775. 12. 

κατίχ^ιν 642. 37 ; 773. 23. 

κατοικικός 635. 6. 

icarotKoi mneiis. See Index VIII ίππ€ΐ'?. 
/<aro;(jy 634. II ; 638. 27; 698. 20; 699. 
[19]; 700. 15; 704. 17. 

κάτω 658. 7- Cf. Index V(i7) τοπαρχία, 
καυλίον 656. 1 1. 

KeSpia 727. 30-1 ; 733. 14. 
κίλευίΐί/ 642. 15 (i*), 17, 25; 660. I. 
κίλ(υσις 645. 1 9 ; 704. 1 9. 
KeXAnpiOf 727. 1 6-1 7. 
Κ€ντηι>άριοΐ' 754. 3. 
Κΐραμΐύς 754. 5• 

κίράμιον. See Index X (λ). 
κΐράτιον 645. "J, ι 'J. 
KepKi8tov 740. I ; 742. 5. 
Ke'p/xa 683. 20 ; 775. i 2. 
«φάλαιον 641. 25; 644. 14; 
713. 15; 715. 14, 25; 724. 
κΐφαλίδιον 656. 2 2. 
κη8(σθαι 682. 1 3. 
κηδίμών 663. 5- 
κιβωτός 727. I I . 
κιθώνιον 645. I Ο. 



701. 

24• 



1 6-19 ; 



224 



INDICES 



26. 

2 ; 635. [: 
, yo; 723. 
13• 



. 638-3, 
3]; 766. 



kMvvos 628. 20; 631. 28; 632. 18; 686. 
18; 687. 26; 689. 19; 691. 13; 714.6. 
Kiveiv 631. I 7 . 
κινητός 642. '^ . 

κίτριορ 631. 2 9 ; 764. ig. 

κλάδοί 738. 4, &c. 

/«Aets 641. 10; 694. 27. 

κληρονομιά 638. 7, 13, i8, 34; 704. [6]. 

κληρονόμος 638. 4; 646. I, 21 ; 648. 35; 

701. 10; 721. 14; 754. 9. 
κλήρος 628. 8, lo; 629. 8; 633. 12 ; 635. 

[6], 9 ; 636. 8 ; 638. [9] ; 685. 9, 17 ; 

686. 8; 687. 14; 689. 12; 692.8; 724. 

8-ii,[i4]; 743.5; 751. int. Cf. Index 

κληρονν 695. 15. 
κληρονχος 642. 3I. 

κλίνη 755. 3. 
κλινί8ιον 645. 9 (0• 
wi'Stoi/ 752. 3 ; 770 

κοινομΐτρύν 689. 35• 

κοινός 628. 3 ; 629. 

6 ; 644. 2 ; 698. 

12. /foti//} 637. II 
κοινωνία 642. 3Ο• 
κοινωνικός 691. 8. 
κοινωνός 626. 2 ; 752. 2. 

κοίΓΐ; 743. 3, ΙΟ. 

κόκκου μιον 658. 9• 
κόλλημα 743. 3- ΙΟ• 
κολλονριον 731. 8. 
κομίατος 666. Ι4• 

κομιΧει»/ 661. 3 ; 680.17; 765.25; 770. 14 
κο/ίΐίΧεσ^αί 628. [24] ; 641. ι6; 657 ^' 
675. 2; 676. 4, 9 J 679 ^ ^^ • '7« 
757. 22; 770. 1 1 

κομπασία 631. 1 6, 

κοντός 727. 2 9• 

«οπ;; 686. ιο; 731. 6. 

κόπριον 694. 25; 761. 7• 

Kotrwi'fueti' 640, 4 j 689. 31• 

κοσμητΐΰσας, κοσμητης. See Index VII. 

κονκινος 742. 7• 

κουφίζΐΐν 65Q. 122. 

κονράτωρ 637. 3• 

κονφον 631. 1 6. 

κουφότατος 627• II. 

κραΓίίι/634. [14]; 696. [ΐ2]; 697. ι8; 698. 
13; 699.12; 700.9; 702.5; 704. ίο; 
705. 13. 



17; 

4, 24 ; 756. 4; 
773. 25 ; 774. ίο. 



κράτιστος 633. [ι6] ; 643. 2, 22 ; 711. 4• 
/f/jenr 656. 9, 16; 660. 11; 674. 2; 730. 

2; 753. [4]. 
κρ(ίττων QIQ. 15. 
Acpt^jy 628.12,17; 652(a). 8; (^). 8 ; 684. 

2ο; 687. 18-19; 724. 8, 9, n, [14J ; 

733. [ι], 7,12; 745. 5, &c. ; 746. 2, 5 ; 

769. II. 

κριτής 637. [9]• 
κρόκινος 679. 5• 

KTtviov 740. 3, 7• 

κτήμα 631. [7], 15; 637. 29, 3°; 675. ΐ2; 

692. 8 ; 732. 6 ; 744. int. 
κτήνος 671. 12, ι6 ; 673. 26 ; 756. ίο ; 764. 

14. 

κτητωρ 660. 3, 8. 

κναμος 650 {α). I (.?) ; 765. 25- 

κυβιάριον 657. 9• 

κύδαρον 650. Ι2(.?); 651. 15. 

κυλλάσπΓ 742. Ι. 

Kvpififiv 628. [24] ; 634. [14] ; 638. [21 ?] 
689. 22; 691. 14; 696. 12; 697. 18 

698. 13; 699. 13; 700. 10; 702. 5 
705. 13. 

κύριος ('guardian') 637. 7; 638. 2; 647. 

3; 648. 15; 687. 3; 706. ό, το; 714. 

3; 721. 2. 5; 723. 7- 
κύριος (' valid ') 626. 2 1 ; 627. 2 1 ; 630. 2 ο ; 

631.33; 633.28(1'); 636.32; 638.29, 

639. 27; 640. ίο; 641. 19; 642. 8; 

643. 14; 645. Γι 5]; 646.15; 694.32; 

695.31; 696. [ι8]; 697.29; 698.23; 

699. [22]; 700.24; 702.14; 704.19; 
705. 17; 707. 17; 708. ι8; 710. 14; 
711. ι8; 713. ι8 ; 715. ι6 ; 716. 19; 
717. 2; 718. Ι 9] ; 719. ΐ5• κυρίως 635. 

[9]. 
κύριος ('lord') 664. Ι, ίο, 15; 666. 23; 
670. 5; 671. Ι, 24-5; 683. ι, 5, 9, 27, 
31 ; 684. Ι ; 720. 6 (κιφος) ; 754. ι, 7 ; 
755. 4 ; 761. 2, 5 ; 762. 2 ; 770. ι, 2, 30 ; 
771. 7 ; 774. 1, 7, ι1, 2ΐ ; 775. ι, 6, ιι ; 
776. Ι, 14; 777. ι, 22. Cf. Index Ι, VI(i?). 

κυρονν 633. 2 2. 
κωλύ(ΐν 771. 1 1. 

κώμη 626. 3, 5; 631. 5, 6; 633. ίο; 636. 
4; 637. [ΐ9], 2ο; 638. 2, [7], g; 672. 
18; 686.5; 688. 7; 689. 8; 691. 6; 
692. 33; 698. [4-5], [7]; 699. 2, 5; 

700. Ι ; 703. ι ι-ΐ2 ; 704. 6, 7 ; 708. 2 ; 



XII. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 



225 



719. 10; 720. 2; 724. 19, 20; 746. 4. 

Cf. Index V (b). 

κωμητικά 659. 24, &C. 
κωμοτγραμματ(ία 724. γ. 
κ . . VIS Q) 674. 7. 

XayxamK 637. II, 1 3, 24. 
λάϊνο! 741. II. 

λάκκο? 776. 6. 

λα/ιβάι/αι/ 626. II ; 631. i6; 635. [10]; 

638. 7, 33 ; 647. 36 ; 664. 12 ; 668. 7 ; 

669. 10 ; 673. 19 ; 677. 4, 5 ; 681. 10 ; 

697. 32 ; 760. ι ; 765. 6 ; 769. 7 ; 772. 

3; 774. 15; 775. 8, 12-13. 
λαμπρός, λαμπρότατος. See Indexes II, ν (a) 

ΆλίξάνΒραα, Όξνρνγχιτων πολίί, and VII 

ηγίμων. 
λαογραφία 756. 6. 
λάχανον 674. 3 ; 743. ι. 
λαχανόσπερμον 686. 12. 
λίβιτων (1. λφηταοτ λφητιον) 683. 2 2. 

Xeye.,. 642. 13, 29, [s^], 33 ί 654. 8; 668. 

6, 9, μ; 672. 17; 673. 8; 674. 11-12; 

679. 12 ; 683r 22 ; 687. 9, 10 ; 763. 9 ; 

772. 5; 777. 3, II• 
λΐγιών 666. 5. 6. 
XeiTTfii/ 659. 103, Ι24(?). 
AfiTviW (?) 740. 12. 
XetTO^pyeii/ 627. 6. 
λ(ΐτονργία 627. ΙΟ. 

λ€ο? 672. 5- 

λ€7ΓΓθλά;^αΐ'α 656. 8. 
λίπ(τ(5ί?) 731. 7• 
λίνκοπίων {?f 631. 25• 
λβυκό? 741. 2, 4. 6, ΙΟ. 
λfυκόχpωμoς 708. ΙΟ. 

λ^/χ/χα 659. ΙΟ, &C.; 728. ι, 19; 731. 1 1, 

24. 

Xi;ros631. 19; 672. 14; 673. 3, 7. 12, 14- 

15; 735.8. 
λιαί'672. 7; 676. ιο; 679. ΐ2. 
λίθινο: 634. 5• 
λίθος 704. 1 1 . 

λιΐΌκαλάμτ; 691. ΙΟ. 
λινούδιον 741. 2 2. 
λινόϋφοί 726. 4• 

λίτρα. See Index Χ {α). 

λίψ 634. [7], 8 ; 635. 7 ; 636. 1 5 ; 638. g 
[ιο] ; 648. 5ο, 56, 63, 67 ; 685. ίο, ι8 
687. 1 1 ; 696. [9] ; 697. Ι3 ; 698. 6, g 



699. 8 ; 700. 4 ; 701. 10, [13] ; 734. 13. 

Cf. Index V (a) τοπαρχία. 
λο•γοθ(Τ€ίν 630. 12. 

λόγος 642. 53 (?) ; 645. 1 8 ; 646. 30 ; 647. 
38; 649. ι; 650. ι, 2, 17, 19; 650(a). 
Ι ; 653. [2], 5 ; 654. ι ; 655. ι ; 656. 
ι; 660. 3; 669. ίο, 14; 671. 7> ι6; 
679. 1 1 ; 712. 8 ; 718. [4 ?], [5], 8 ; 719. 
2 ; 728. 5, 12, 17 ; 729. ι ; 730. ι ; 734. 
6, 7 ; 748. Ι, 9 ; 749. ι, g; 752. 2 ; 762, 
9; 773. 22; 777. 7• 

λοιμός 666. 2 ο. 
λοιπάζΐΐν 774. II. 
λοιπός 645. Ι7• 

λο*πόί631. 8, 12; 634. [ι 2]; 636. ΐ2; 637. 
23 ; 645. 19; 648. 29, 7ΐ ) 653. Ι2, ιρ, 
26; 701. 4, 7. [12]; 715. 15 ; 725. 13; 
731. 4; 748. 6, η; 771. 8. 

λύΐΐν 721. Ι4• 

λνπ(Ίν QIQ. ΙΟ, 2θ ; 680. 6; 683. ι6. 

λνσιτΐλΰν 760. 6. 

μάθησις 647. 12. 

μακάριος 774. 1 8 (?). 

μάλλον 762. 12. μάλιστα 642. 24-5- 

/χαλλοί (?) 654. 8. 

μαλλωτόί 741. Ι5• 

μάμμη 644. 12. 

μαμπίον 741. Ι 7 • 

/χαΐ'δάκ(ιοΐ') 748. 4• 

μανθάν€ΐν βββ. 6; 671. 2ο; 677. ΐ3• 

μάνιον Τ 51. 2 3• 

μαρΊνος 739. 2, 8. 

μαρσίππιον 670. II. 

μάρτυς 683. 14 (ΟΓ Α^άρτυροί); 644. 28. 

ραστιγονί' (-yoij/) 643. II. 

ματρώνα στολάτα 705. 3• 

ραφόρτιοκ 741. 4) 1 6, 19 (Ο- 

μαχαιράς 676. 6. 

μαχαίριον 658. 8. 

ρί>? 631. 2 5 ; 655. 2, 8 ; 684. 1 2 ; 742. 
4; 758. 7• Μ^'Χω./ 626. 5; 721. ι8. 

ρίγάλωϊ 676. 4• 
peXoi 631. 23. 
μ€λην 666. 17 ; 758. Ι4 
μ^'λι 656. 2 2 ; 753. 4• 
..ΑΧ((μ 665. 5• 



759. 5• 



μίλλίΐι/ 665. 5• 
μ€μπτός 772. 5• 
pfv ουι/ 760. 4 ; 762. 4- 



226 



INDICES 



μίνΐΐν 633. 25; 639. i6; 642. 27; 668. 

23; 719. 12; 770. 21 ; 773. 15. 
쀫/Γοι 762. 8. 
μ€ρ( ^ ) 742. 4. 
μερικοί 655. 7 (?)• 
μβρίί 735. 6, 8. 

μΐρισμός 637. II, 24• 

μφοί 631. 20 ; 636. 8, 1 2, ι; ; 637. 13-15» 
[ΐ7], 22-3; 638. 7, &c.; 648. 70; 672. 
II ; 673. 16 ; 681. 9 ; 685. 10, 18 ; 686. 
12; 695. 22 ; 698. 4> 7 5 699. ζ, ι6; 
701. [4-6], ΙΙ-Ι2; 702. g ; 703. 12; 
704. 10, 16; 713. 11; 717. 5; 724. 20, 
31 ; 750. 12; 764 recto. 

μΐσοννκτιοί 768. 6. 

μίσος 699. 5• Cf. Index V (α) τοπαρχία, 
μίσοτριβακός 645. ΙΟ. 
μ€τ' 4λλα 637. 28, 35 (?)• 
μ^ταβάλλ^ιν 665. 22; 757. Ι4• 
μχταβόλοί 675. 3• 

μεταδίδόί/αί 648. 32; 666. 2] 667. 6; 679. 
II ; 684. 24; 724. 33; 766. 7• 

μ€τα8ΐ(ρΰν 631. Ι 7. 
μΐτα^όσιμον 648. 32• 

μεταλάμβαναν 633. 20; 635. [ρ]; 636. 2ο; 

638. 23,[24j; 696. [12]; 697. 19; 698. 

14; 699. 13; 700. 10; 702.6; 704. 

12; 705. 13• 
μ€τόληψίς 636. 35; 638. 31; 698. [25]; 

700. [2δ]; 702.16; 704. [21]; 717.7• 

μ€ταλλάσσ€ΐν 644. Ι 3 ; 721. 8, Ι 7• 

μεταξύ 642. 22; 695. Ι9• μΐτοξν 630. 12. 

μεταφίρΐΐν 666. g, ΙΟ ; 692. 23; 705. Ι2 ; 
748. 5- 

μίταφορά 631. 9 5 692. ΙΙ-Ι2. 

μετΐωρίζίσθηι 679. 1 6. 

μετέωρος 758. Ι 6. 

μέτοχος 637. 33 ί 701. 12. 

μετρείν 689. 32• 

μέτρησις 671. 8 ; 689. 36. 

μετρητής 665. 6, 12 ; 736. Ι, &C. (.?). 

μετριότης 627. Ι3• 

μετρον. See Index Χ (α). 

μέτωπον 706. 9 (?)• 

/xe'xpt 631. 24 ; 636. 28 ; 641. 8 ; 645. 12 ; 

647. 20 ; 673. 9 ; 674. 6 ; 692. 24 ; 715. 

12 ; 717. 2; 763. 3, 10. 
μη^ε 630. 14; 635. [11-12]; 642. 7, 34; 

644. 9, ΙΟ, ι6; 699. ι6 ; 702. g ; 716. 

15• 



μη^είς 634. ΐ7; 635. [ΐΐ], 12; 638. [ΐ2], 

20 ; 644. 9, 1 7, 26 ; 686. 13 ; 687. ΐ5 ; 
697. 32; 699. ΐ5-ΐ7; 702. [9], ίο; 
704. ΐ5-ι6 ; 716. 14, ι6 ; 717. ι ; 
763. 7• 

μη8ετ ε ρο ς 6β7. 12. 
μηκετί 666. 5• 
μήκος 705. 6. 

μην 626. ΙΟ, 15 ; 627. 19 ; 628. [3] ; 635. 
2; 639. 7; 640. [ι]; 644. 3; 647. ΐ5, 
27> 29, 32, 35; 648. 69, 7°; 660. 4, 9, 
12; 661. 9; 691. [ι8] ; 694. g; 695. 
12 ; 705. 5 ; 706. 17 ; 709. 3 ; 711. 15 ; 
721. 1 1 ; 723. 4- Cf. Index III. 

μήν (particle) 642. 7• 

μηνιαίος 659. 121. 
μήπως 680. 8. 

μήτε 630. ΙΟ, [ιι] ; 642. 6. 

μητηρ 631. I, 3, 4^ 636. 2, 3; 638. ι, 4', 

644. 12; 645. 6, g ; 647. 6; 648. 1 8, 

22, 58, 90 ; 649. 2; 666. 8, 23; 668. 

31 ; 670. 25; 676. 32, 35; 677. ιι; 

678. Ι, 4, 8, 2θ, 23, 25; 679. 2, 30; 

687. 6; 688. 6; 689. 5; 695. g, 20; 

696. 2, 3 ; 699. 2 ; 703. 7, 9 ; 704. 6 ; 

706. 8, 9, [10], 13 (?) ; 708. 2 ; 709. 6; 

711. Ι ; 714. ι, 4 ; 715. ι, 5 ; 716. 6, 7 ; 

719. 2 ; 721. 4, 7> 9 ; 724. 23, 26 ; 725. 

8, 22 ; 745. 22 ; 752. ι ; 767. 22 ; 770. 

[ι]; 773. Ι, 44; 774. 19. 
μητρόπολις. See Index V(a). 

μητροπολιτικός 659. ΙΟ, &C. ; 746. 12. 
μηχανή 674. II ; 776. ι ο. 
μιγρΰναι 734. 1 5. 

μικρός 645. 9 ; 658. 6, 8, 1 2; 663. ίο; 666. 
4 ; 759. 6 ; 764. Ι7• μ^κός 655. g. "Οασις 
Μικρά. See Index V (α). 

μικτός 734. 4• 
μιμνήσκεσθαι 664. 4) 7• 

μισθός 626. 4, 12, 14 ; 631. 1 8, 20, 20, 37 ; 

647. 25 ; 683. 1 2 ; 731. 2θ ; 732. 3, 9> 

12; 748. 9) II• 
μισθοΐ,ν 628. 5 ; 629. 4 ; 630. [2] ; 631. 5, 

21 ; 632. 8 ; 686. ι, 8 ; 687. ι ; 688. ι, 
12; 689. Ι, 13, 26, 28, 37, 47; 691. ι, 
[ΐ7]; 692. ι; 693. ι; 694. ι, 18-19, 
3θ, 33, 41 ; 695. ίο. 

μίσθωσις 628. 25 (.^ ; 630. 4', 631. 36 ; 673. 
29; 686. 17; 689. 27, 55; 690. 22; 
691. ι6; 692. 26; 694. 17, 32• 



XII. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 



227 



μισθωτής 771. 1 4• 

μνα. See Index X {a), {δ). 

μνημονΰον 64,4:. i6 ; 649. 15, 21, [24], 29. 

μολνβοΰί 648. 62. 

μοναχός 643. 14 ; 649. [ίο], 21, [23], [28] ; 

718. ΙΟ. 
μόνος 631. 27; 632. 8; 638. 7; 664. 4', 

668. 29; 672. 14; 685. [6]; 687. 7; 

691. 5 ; 702. 1 1 ; 728. 3, &c. ; 751. 3 ; 

753. 5• μόνον 755. 15. oil μόνον 663. 

ίο; 766. 5; 773. 1 1. 

μονόστ€γος 699. 5• 
μόριον 724. ΙΟ. 
μοσχομά-^ΐΐρος 764. 6. 
μονιον 734. 7• 
μνόχρωμος 707. 6. 
μίιριαι δραχμαί 701. 1 4. 

μυριάς. See Index Χ (3). 
μωίωι/ί?( ) 741. 12. 



νανβιον 732. 2. 

ι/αυλον 652 (α). 8; (<5). 8 ; 724. 32 ; 749. ι, 5, 

ι/αύττ?? 652 ((5). 2 ; 738. 6, 7, ΐ3• 

νίομηνία 647. 14 ; 692. 4• 

I'cos 639. [8] ; 640. 3 ; 689. 30 ; 692. 10 ; 

771. 4• ''eoi'(?)650. 4, 22 ; 650(a). 2. 
ftKac 759. 4• 
νομίζ€ΐι• 668. 28 ; 678. 3 ; 679. 8 ; 681. 4 ; 

774. 14. 

νομικός 730. 5• 

νόμισμα, νομισμάτιον. See Index Χ (3). 

νομογράφος 654. 3? 8, ΙΟ. 

i/d/ioy 642. 26. 

j/o/ioi 630. 13; 699. 2 ; 708. 3• Cf. Index 

Υ {a), 
νοτινός 632. II ; 674. ι ο ; 724. g. 
νότος 631. 26 ; 634. [6], 7 ; 635. 7 ; 636. 

13; 638. 8, ίο; 648. 54^ 685. 17; 696. 

7 ; 697. ΙΟ ; 698. 5 ; 699. 7 ; 700. 3 ; 

701. [ίο], 12. 
VOVS 665' 27. 
νυμφικόν 740. g. 
νυν 634. [5] ; 636. 5; 638. 20, 22 ; 665. g ; 

668. 9; 669. 13; 671. 10; 680. 12-13; 

696. 5, [12] ; 697. 7> ι8 ; 698. 3 ; 699. 

[4], 12; 703. 6 ; 765. 8; 773. 13. «^^ 

627. 6 ; 648. ίο ; 701. 7• 
νόίη-ον 725. 9> ΐ7• 



Q 



ξ€νος 642. 47 ; 672. 4 ; 772. 3. 
^ττης 660. 6, 8 ; 742. 3 ; 753. 2, 4- 
ξνλαμήν 629. ίο; 685. 1 1, 2ΐ ; 686. g ; 
687. 18, 23 ; 689. 4 ; 691. 9 ; 748. 6. 

ξνΧικόν 651. 12. 

ξύλινος 645. 9• 

ξύλον 658. 2 ; 738. ι. ξύλα σώματα 738. 

3, &C. 
ξνλοτομία 631. 9 ; 673. 29 ; 692. 6. 

ξνστάρχης 643. 3) 22. 

6, προ τον 685. 19. ό προ? ον {?) 667. 9• 
των := SiV 683. 21. 

ο/3ολόϊ. See Index Χ (3). 

όδίυ«ι/ 771. ΙΟ. 

ό8ός 638. ΙΟ. 

ό^ονιδιοκ 679. 5• 

οθόνιον 741. 14. 

ο'ίισθαι 666. 2. 

oiKfioy 682. 7. 

oiVa 634. 5, [9]. [24] ; 638. 8 ; 641. 6 ; 

648. 23, 29, 70; 668. 29; 669. 12; 

694. 12, 24; 695. 16; 696. 6-8; 697. 

10, 47 ; 698. 5, [11], 15, 29 ; 699. 5, 9, 

14 ; 700. 2 ; 701. 4, &c. ; 703. 12 ; 724. 

3, 20 ; 725. 9 ; 764 recto. 

οΙκο8ομίΙν 674. ΙΟ. 
οΙκοδόμος 674. g. 

οΙκονομ^Ίν 634. [15] ; 635. 4 ; 638. 2 2 ; 696. 

14; 697. 21 ; 698. [ΐ7]; 699.15; 702.[7]. 
οΙκόπ(8ον 700. II ; 704. 8, 1 1. 
οίκος 641. 4 ; 673. 2 6 ; 695. 23 ; 755. 2 ; 

761. 14. 
οΐνάριον 672. 5 ; 673. 3• 

οίνηγία 651. 3• 

οίνος 631. 1 6-1 7; 19 ; 660. 6 ; 692. [21] ; 
720. 4 ; 728. ι6 ; 733. 8 ; 751. 3 ; 752. 

3 ; 771. 4. 

οΙνοχ(ΐριστης 752. Ι. 

οίος 704. 8. 

όκνάν 769. 7 ; 775. 8. 

οκταμηνιαΐος 627. 9• 
όκτασζ^σ^ός 638. ^Ο. 
ολίγος 668. 17. 

όλκη 739. 1-6. 

όλοκληρύν 668. 3 ; 670. 3. ι8 ; 678. 2, 27 ; 

680. 3; 766. [ΐ7]; 770. 8. 
ολοκληρία 667. 3 ; 682. 5, 7 ; 683. 6. 
όλόκλί7ρο? 699. 1 1 ; 700. 2 ; 772. 3 ; 773. 

4 ; 775. 5. 

2 



228 



INDICES 



οΚοκόττινα 653. 1 8. 

οΚοποιός 656. I. 

okos 627. i6; 632. 15; 634. 7, 26; 636. 

13; 638. 10; 672. 10; 673. 12; 686. 

13; 700. 3; 701. 12; 715. 11; 725. 

17 ; 757. 3 ; 759. 3 ; 769. 3 ; 770. 33. 

ολωί 676. 31. 
ό/χοίωϊ 629. 12 ; 631. [26 ?] ; 637. 24 ; 638. 

22; 646. 19 ; 647. 28, 31, 34 ; 649. 13; 

653. 17; 673. 14; 706. 14; 724. 24, 

27 ; 728. 15 ; 731. 13, 17 ; 732. ι ; 736. 

6; 737. 2, &c. ; 741. 14; 744. 8; 749. 

4, 7 ; 773. 28. 
όμογνήσιοί 647. 4 ; 691. 8 ; 721. 3. 
ό/χολο•)/€Ϊι/ 626. I, 13, 22, 25; 627. 155 22, 

25; 628. 14; 629. 13; 630. 20; 631. 

34, 38 ; 634. [5] ; 635. [2] ; 636. [5], 

38, 44; 637. ι; 638. ιρ, 32, 35, [s^] ; 

639. 3 ; 640. 13, 22 ; 642. 9, 40; 643. 

16 ; 644. 4, II, 28; 645. 6, 15, 19; 646. 

16, 32 ; 647. I ; 689. 41, 52 ; 694. 34, 

44 ; 695. 31 ; 696. 4 ; 697. 6, 36, 45 ; 

698. [3], 13, [27]; 699. 3, 12; 700. 8; 

702. [18]; 703. 5i 704. 22, 27; 705. 

4, II, 18, 27; 707. I, 5, 10; 708. 7, 19; 

711. 5, 21 ; 712. 5 ; 713. 5, 20; 714. 5 ; 

715. 8, 18, 27; 716. 9, 21; 717. 10; 

718. II ; 720. 3; 722. 6; 723. 6. 
ομολογία 627. 20 ; 638. [17], 20, 30; 644. 

32; 648. 77; 713. 13; 716. 19. 

όμομήτριος 637. [l] ; 686. 3. 

όμοπάτριος 637. [ij ; 638. I ; 719. 9. 

όμοΐ) 653. 14, 25 ; 655. 1 1 ; 749. g ; 753. 5. 

δ/χω? 642. 17, 20, 47• 

ονηλάτης 730. 4 ; 748. Ι, 8, ΙΟ. 

όνομα 630. [ίο .?] ; 634. 1 1 ; 636. 22 ; 643. 

7; 648. 38 ; 649. g, 14, 20, 23, 25, 28; 

677. 14-15; 702. [11], 12; 704. 13; 

725. 17; 746. 11; 750. 5 (?), 91 766. 

16; 767. 25; 769. 17; 770. 32. 

ονομάζίΐν 642. ΐ8, 26, 31-2, 48, 52. 
ονομασία 642. 3, 21, 38, [5ΐ]• 

OV0S 631. 15; 673. 17; 707. 5; 708. g, 
23; 732. 4; 733. 7; 734. [11]; 748. 
3, 8; 750. 12; 764. 16. 

οξο! 673. 12-13 ; 776. 8. 

οξυβάφιον 657. 7• 

6πηνίκα636. 33 ," 638. 3θ; 697. [31] ; 698. 

[24]; 700. [24]; 702. 15; 704. 2θ. 
οπόταν 701. 8 ; 713. ίο. 



οπον 631. 15 ; 639. 20 ; 683. ιρ ; 705. ΐ2, 
773. 4θ. 

οπτίων 712. 3• 
οπτόε 674. 8. 
οπώρα 730. 6. 

οττωί 662. 1 6 ; 683. 6 ; 764. 6, 13 ; 768. 6 ; 

770. 8 ; 775. 4 ; 776. φ 
όρ3ι/ 663. 9; 665. 24; 676. 25, 27, 31; 

761. 8. 

ορθογώνιος 635. 6. 

6ρθ{οϋφίκόί ί) 737. 6, &C. 

3/)0ώ5 636. 37 ; 697. 35 ; 698. 26 ; 702. 

17; 704. [2 2]. 
ορνίθων 729. 4• 
opvalos 742. 9• 
ορχηστψ 676. 8. 

όσδί^ποτοί:/ 638. [ι6]; 698. 2 1 ; 699. [21]; 

704. 1 8. 

δσοΓ 631. 7, ΙΟ, ι8; 642. 6 ; 643. ίο ; 648. 
53 ; 667. 7 ; 679. 1 2 ; 692. g ; 704. 10; 

705. 7; 770. 12 ; 776. 6. 

οσπερ 630. II ; 631. 8, ΐ2, 20 ; 633. 22; 
634.15; 636.26; 638.30; 643. 9,14; 
673. 15; 692. ίο; 696. 14; 697. 22, 
3θ; 698. Ι7, [24]; 699. ίο, 17; 700. 

13, [24]; 702. 15; 704. ι6, 2θ ; 705. 
9, II ; 711. 9 ; 713. g; 714. 8 ; 717. 5• 

δστ -is 627. 21 ; 633. 28 ; 645. 14 ; 717. ι. 
όστισοίν 628. 2 2 ; 634. 1 6 ; 638. 27 ; 639. 

ι6; 645. [13]; 696.17; 697.28; 698. 

[2ΐ]; 699. [2ΐ]; 704. [ι8] ; 716. 15. 
οστράκινος 648. 63• 
όταν 676. 26. 

δτι 642. 33 ; 664. 4 ; 666. 2 ο ; 668. 6, ίο, 

14, 28; 670. ι6; 671. 22 ; 672. 7 ; 674. 
12; 676. ΙΟ, 2θ, 23; 677. 13; 678. 4> 
5 ; 679. 8 ; 680. [ίο], 13-14, ι? ; 682. 
9; 683. 13, 2θ, 23; 763. g ; 767. g ; 
769. 6, 9 ; 770. 7, 21 ; 772. 3, 5 ; 773. 
6, 29; 775. 6(.?); 777. 3, 6, 1 1. 

ουγκιά. See Index Χ (α). 

ουδ( 641. 7 ; 642. [30], 32 ; 645. 1 1 ; 668. 

14, ΐ9;669. 3, 5;698. [25]; 704. [21]; 

716. 25 ; 762. 9 ; 765. 4 ; 766. 4, 7• 
οΰδβίί 641. 7; 642. 2 9, 30; 645. 1 1, ι8 ; 

671. ι8; 683. 13; 716. 24; 757. 6; 

768. 7 ; 770. ίο; 772. 3• ούδε «Γ? 668. 

19- 

ovivd(iTOv}) 660. 8. 
overpavas 646. 2. 



XII. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 



229 



ουηλάριον 684. 6, II. 

ονκετι 668. 19, 2 2. 

ούλΐ7 706. 9. 

o^v 642. 37 ; 665. 9, 15 ; 666. 5, &c. ; 668. 

12, 20 ; 671. 19 ; 672. 15 ; 673. 16 ; 675. 

14; 676. 29; 678. 7; 681. 20; 683. 

15-17 ; 698. 13 ; 700. 9 ; 702. 5 ; 721. 

16; 762. 10; 766.8; 769.8; 770. 14; 

773. 13 ; 775. II ; 777. 14• μένουν 760. 

4 ; 762. 4• 
οϋπω 668. 12 ; 762. 8 ; 763. 3• 

ουσία 637. II, 15» [23-4]• 

οίσιακη γη 634. [ι6]; 696. ιη; 697. 20; 

698. 19; 699. 19; 700. Μ- 
οϋτ€ 641. 6 ; 775. g. 
οί;τω(ί) 636. 37 ; 642. 13, 29 ; 660. 7 ; 668. 

15; 669. 4; 681.8; 730. ι. 
δφ^ίλβιν 634:. ΙΟ ; 638. 25 ; 659. 103 ; 689. 

23; 691. 15, 17; 715. 9- ^5 ; 719. ΐ2; 

735. 4; 748. ΐ2 ; 777. 3. 6. 
6φ,ιλη 634. ι6; 638. 27; 697. 27; 698. 

2ο; 699. [ΐ9]; 700. ΐ5; 704. 17. 
οφίίλημα 638. 15 ; 645. 1 1. 
οφφικιάΚιος 646. 3• 
οχληρός 677. 9; 760. ΐ7• 
οχομβνιον 685. 13, 22 ; 689. ΐ5• 
6ψαρί8ιον 656. 1 7• 

oyfrapiov 656. ΙΟ. 

6ψ€ 679. 12. 

'όψΐί 665. 4; 764. 1 1. 

ό^ώνιον 652(a). 6; {b). 2. 

παιδικό; 645. ίο. 

-ηαώίον 666. 13, 24; 668. 33; 676. ΐ2; 

679. 19 ; 758. 5 ; 760. 2θ ; 763. ι, Ι3• 
παί? 647. 17, 37• 
πάκτων 650. 2; 658. 2, 1 2. 
παλαιός 631. 21 ; 692. 9> 728. ι6 ; 736. 

2, &c.(?); 771.4, 5; 773. 26. 
πάλιν 676. 20 ; 677.15; 680. ΐ5; 765.12; 

767. 13; 775. 9• '^"^' ^76. 24. 

πάλλίοι; 741. g. 

πανοικίί 666. 25 ; 758. 8. 

ηανταχη 639. 21 ; 640. ιο; 641. 19; 642. 

8; 710. ΐ5• 
παΓταχοΟ 643. 15; 645. [ι 5]; 711. 19- 
τταντΐλως 635. [ΐ2]. 

ττα^οίοί 636. 28, 32; 638. ΐ2, [28J ; 697. 
28; 698. 2θ; 699. [20]; 700. 19, 22; 
764. 15, ΐ7• 



πάντοτ€ 676. ι8, 27 ; 757. 7 ; 759. 4• 

πάντως 676. 15; 680. Μ• 

πάνυ 663- 3• 

πάππος 721. 7• 

παπύρινος 742. 6. 

η•αρανί(γ)ι/€σ^αι 676. II ; 756.8; 758. 14 ; 

772. 4• 
παραγραφή 631. II ; 642. 27-8; 692. 14- 
παρά8€ΐσος 648. 56. Cf. Index V {ή. 
παρα84χ(σ6αι 616. 28; 689. 25; 748. II. 
παρα^ώόναι 631. 31 ; 641. 1 8 ; 643. 9 ; 653. 

2, 4, 19; 670. ίο; 694. 24, 28; 695. 

29; 708. 7; 760. 3, ^3> 775. ^. 

παράδοξος 759. ΙΟ. 
παραδοχή 659. 122. 
παράθεσις 713. 5• 

7rapa^>?<r, 713. ι8 ; 714. 6 ; 724. 28, 33• 

παρακαλΐ'ϊν 666. Ι9• 

παράΚαμβάναν 634. 15; 641. 19 ; 671. ι6; 
675. ιο; 694. 27; 695. 29; 706. ι8; 
771. 3- 

παρα\ΐίπ€ΐν 637. 35• 
παραμίνΐΐν 647. 42• 
παραμίτράν 640. Ι9• 
παραμνθιακός QZ^, 13• 
παραπίμπΐΐν 767. Ι9• 
παραπίπτΐΐν Ίΐβ. 12. 

παρασνγγραφ^'ιν 635. [ΐΐ] J 641. 11,14; 644. 
22. 

παραηθέναι 649. 6 ; 663. 8 ; 724. 31 ; 725. 

3» 21. 
παρατρ'ιβΐΐν 668. 2 4• 
παραφΐρΐΐν 642. 37• 
παραφυλάσσίΐν 631. Ι7• 
παραχρήμα 636. 19 ; 641. 13 ; 698. 2 2 ; 699. 

[22] ; 700. 23 ; 702. [4] ; 704. 19 ; 705. 

ι6. 
παραχωρύν 635. 4> 636. 5. 1 5, 3»; 724. 

Ι (?); 725. ΙΟ, 12. 
παραχώρησις 636. 33 ; 726. 2. 
παραγωρητικόν 636. 1 6 ; 697. Ι4• 
^ap/J630. 18; 634. [13]; 637. 7; 638. 

[2]; 642. 6; 643. 10; 665. 4; 692. 

20 (?) ; 760. 6. 
παρεμβολή 773. 4°• Cf. Ιπάβχ V (f). 
παρίξ 638. Ι3• 
τταρίξουδίί/Εΐί' 757• 8. 
παρ(ρ•γίτης (= παρ(ργάτης}) 731. 19- 
παρίΟρ€σίϊ 635. 12; 716. 1 6. 
παρίχί.κ 626. ι8, 2θ ; 630. [ιι]; 634. 15; 



230 



INDICES 



635. [12]; 636. 20, 26; 638. 16, [25], 
26, 38 ; 647. 18 ; 665. 19 ; 682. 6 ; 692. 
i6; 696. [15]; 697.22; 698.17; 699. 
17 ; 700. 13 ; 702. [10] ; 704. 16 ; 705. 
15; 751. 2; 752. 2; 753.2; 754.4; 

776. 8, 12. 
παριστάναι 642. 2 ; 771. 7• 
παρουσία 668. 25; 764. ρ- 
πάσκαλον (J) 651 . 13• 

πατήρ 638. 3> 12, [14], 23, 25; 648. 42; 
665. 2 ; 672. 2 ; 676. 33 ; 677. 1 1 ; 678. 
19, 24; 680. 3; 695. 6; 697.4, Π» 4»; 
701. [7]; 704. 6; 721. 9; 756. 2, 13; 
762. 2, 15 ; 766. 13 ; 767. ι6 ; 775. g ; 

777. 20. 

πατητόί 631. 2 2. 

πατρικοί 638. 8, 34 ; 697. 9• 

πάτριο5 664. 5• 

■πατρίς 664. 9• 

πάτρων 676. 44• 

παυεσ(9αι 674. Ι5• 

π6ΐ'^6ίν 638. ι8(?). 

πείρα 681. ΙΟ. 

■πίΐράσβαι 666. ι6; 675. 9- 

weXvKiov 740. ΙΟ. 

περπε»/ 660. [ι] ; 668. ι8; 669. 2, ίο; 

670. 7, 12; 671. 5> Μ; 673. 27, 29; 

674. 2; 676. 8; 677. 6; 713. ι6 ; 756. 

II ; 757. ι6; 760. ίο; 765. 7, ιο-ιι, 

15, 23; 766. 6. 

πενταρταβιαιος 760. 8. 

πΐρτωβόλον. See Index Χ ((5). 

πε'ραί 673. 2 2. 

7Γ(ριγραφη 642. 7• 

περίεϊί/αι 634. [15]; 645. 9 5 698. [ι 6]; 

704. ΐ4• 
περιεχειι/ 649. 3> &C. ; 695. 19; 725. 5- 

περικλείείν 666. 12. 

περιρεί'ω 762. ΙΟ. 

πΐριοδονίκης 643. 2. 

περιουσία 642. 2 5, 54• 

περιπιπτειι» 639. 20. 

ΊΤΐριστίρΐών 700. 2. 

περιστίρίδιον 759. 7• 

πΐρίστρωμα 741. 2 2 (?), 24, 29• 

πΐριφίρίΐν 664. 7• 

περσικοί; 631. 23 ; 764. 1 8. 

πηγανον 675. 4• 

π»;δάλιο); 650. 1 1, 29; 650(a). 2; 651. 5• 

πηνίον 740. 6. 



πνχυ? 705. 6 ; 742. 9• 

■πίθος 648. 63. 

πιπράσκ(ΐν 634. [5]; 648. 59 ί 672. 3, Ι3 '> 
673. ι8; 696. [5], 2ΐ; 697. 6, [40]; 
698. [3]; 699.4; 702. 23 (?) ; 705.4, 
24; 707. 5, 28; 708. 7, 23 ; 731. 7- 

πίσσα 727. 1,28; 753. 3 ; 754. 4• 

πιστεύειι/ 777. 4, 1 1, 12. 

πίστίί 627. 14; 634. 13, 27, 29; 639. ΐ6 ; 

644. 2 ο. 
πιπ-άκιον 650. ι6, 33; 650 (α). 7 ; 651. 17. 

ττλακονς 655. 5• 

πλάστη 631. ιο; 692, 13. 

πλάτη 674. 9, ιθ• 

πλάτοί 705. 6. 

πλατνπή-γων 652 (α). 2 J {ί>). 2. 

πλεΐι/ 682. 4• 

πλψ 628. 21 ; 706. 19. 

πλήρης 634. [13]; 645. 8, ίο, 17-18; 646. 

14; 670. 13; 696. ιι; 697- 17, 44; 

698. 12 ; 699. ιι; 700-9; 702. 5, Μ; 

705. ΙΟ, 26; 708. [14]; 715. ιι; 718. 

9 ; 750. 15 ; 765. 14 ; 773. 27. 
πληρούν 627. 17; 641. 8, g ; 642. 18, 21, 

27, 48, [51]; 645.6; 669. 8; 773. 31• 
πλίνθος 674. 9• 
πλοίοι; 650. 2θ ; 738. 5, &c. ; 752. 2 ; 763. 

4; 773. 12, 15. 
πλονματος 741. 1 6. 

ποίίϊν 630. 5, 15 ; 631. 1 6, 2 6, 29 ; 632. 13 ; 

638. 15, [2θ], 25, 37; 639. ιι; 642. 

[49], 53 ; 643. [12]; 644. 2ΐ ; 661. 6; 

662. ι6 j 669. 13; 670. 4, 6; 672. 12 ; 

674. 3, 17 ; 676. 26, 29 ; 677. 3 ; 678. 

7 ; 697. 31 ; 758. 6, 9 ; 760. ι ; 761. 3 ; 

762. lOj 764. 12; 766. 8; 769. 4; 

770. 19; 773. 19, 34; 775. 3, 10, 11; 

776. 4; 777. 14• 
ποικιλτΐ7Γ 677. 6. 
ποΊος 679. 9• 
πο'λίΓ. See Index V {a), 
πολιτικός 642, 8 ; 659. 103, 123 ; 699. 2θ. 
πολλάκΐί 680. ίο; 766. 4• 
πολυϊ 665. [2]; 666. 8, ίο, 23; 668. 23; 

671. 3, 24; 672. 5; 673. 2θ ; 676. 13; 

679. 3, ι8, 22, 27; 681. 2; 682. ι7 ; 

754. ΐ2(.?); 764. 4; 769. 2; 770.35; 

772. 2; 773. 2 ; 775, ίο, ι6 ; 776. 13. 

πλίίων 659. 122; 685, 14, 2θ. πλΰστος 

642. 14, 45• πλύστα 668. ι ; 672. 



XII. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 



231 



2; 676. 3; 681. 3; 757. 2; 758. 2; 
763. 2; 770. 3; 772. i. 

πόρος 642. 5, [2oJ, [50]. 

■πορφύρα 727. 4, 33• 

πορφύρων 678. 1 5• 

ποσοί 678. 17. 

ποταμίτηί 671. 20 ; 674. 14, ly ; 776. 3. 

ποταμό: 748. 5• 

ποταποί 678. 1 6. 

ποΓ€ 680. 1 5-1 6. 

πότίρον 672. 9• 

ποτόί (τΓΟΤ)}) 673. Ι 2-1 3, Ι5• 

πού 671. 2 2. 

7Γο( ) 747. 66, 68. 

πράγμα 630. 7> n ; 634. 2 2 ; 645. 11. 

πραγματ€ντης 646. 7> 20 ; 753. 2. 

πραγματίία 645. 8. 

πραγμάτίον 663. 6. 

πράκτωρ. See Index VII. 

π/)3^ίί 631. 32 ,; 639. 14 ; 640. 8 ; 641. 15 ; 

689. 36; 694. 3ο; 695. 30;^ 711. ι6 ; 

766. II. 
πρίσιε 672. 6 ; 696.18; 697.29,47; 698. 

23; 699.23; 700. 24; 702. [14] ; 705. 

17; 707. 17; 708. ι8. 
πράσσαν 628. 21 ; 642. 5 ; 667. 5, 1 '> 762. 

4 ; 763. 8 ; 770. 25. eS πρ. 770. 6. 

πρεσβεία 662. II. 

πρίασθαι 648. 14, 26; 706. 5 5 709. 6. 

πρίγκΐψ 637. ΙΟ ; 722. ι. 

πριν, το π. 752. 3• 

πρίστη: 752. 2. 

προ τοΰ 685. Ι ρ. 

προαίρ€σις 664, 8 ; 665. 8. 

προβάλΚην 731. 2 (?), 5 (-Ο- 

προγ€ωργ(ϊν 688. II, 

προγράφειν 644. 20, 21, 27; 645. [2θ] ; 

704. 6. 

προδύρχίσθαι 634. II (?) ; 706. 15- 

προΐΐναι 673. 24. 

προηγουμένως 770. 4 j 774. 4• 

προθεσμία 640. 2 Ι . 

προκύσθαί 626. 25-6; 627. 24; 630. ι8 ; 

631. 12, 1 8, 38 ; 634. [9], ΐ2 ; 636. 43 ; 

638. [3], &C. ; 639. 26; 641. Ι2 ; 642. 

19,49; 643.23; 645. 13,16-19; 647. 

24; 648. 51 ; 657. ι7; 689. 39, 5ΐ ; 

694. 41, 43; 696. 13,22-3; 697. 2θ-ι, 

42,45; 698. [ΐ5]; 699.9, Μ; 700.6, 

II ; 701. 13, [ι 6] ; 702. [2], [7] ; 704. 



[ι ι], 26; 705. 27; 707. 27-8; 708. 

24; 713. 14; 715. 26; 716. 27; 724. 

7; 731. 2ο; 734. 8; 749. 4, 6. 
προκοπή 631. 2 Ο. 
προκτητικός 648. 66. 
προκτητρια 702. Γ13]• 
προκτητωρ 636. 2 4• 
προΚύγΐΐν 644. 15, Ι9• 
πρόνοια 682. 6. 
προονομάζ^ιν 639. 1 8. 
προσαγορΐύΐΐν 664. 2, 12; 667. 2; 774. 5, 

Ι?. 
προσαποτίν€ΐν 644. 23• 
προσ8ΰσθαι 636. 35; 638. 31; 698. 24; 

700. 25 ; 702. ι6; 704. [21] ; 717. 7• 

προσδιαγραφόμ€να 651. 8. 

προσ€Ϊναι 631. 7, 25. 

προσίρχΐσθαι 667. 9, 13; 769. 8. 

προσίχίΐ,ν 678. ιο; 682. Ι2. 

προσκαρτίρΐΐν 764. 4• 

προσκύνημα 670. 4 ; 677• 3 ; 758. 5 ; 761. 

2 ; 769. 4 ; 775. 3- 
προσονομάζΐΐν 648. 68. 
προσρίπτ€ΐν 678. 9 • 
πρόσταξίί 642. Ι γ, [4^]• 
προστάσσΐΐν 635. ΙΟ. 
προστιθΐναι 74:^. 3. 
προσφίρΐΐν 630. 8, Ι5 ; 633. Ι7• 
προσφορά 631. ΙΟ. 

πρόσφοροι 636. 30; 638. 29; 700• 2 1. 
πρόσωπον 672. 4• 

ττροτάσσειι/ 636. 24 ; 638. 4; 706. 2ο(?); 
721. 17. 

πρότερος 668. 8 ; 718• 6. πρότερον 633. 9 ; 

634. 7; 636. ΐ2; 666. 4; 668. 5; 673. 
5; 701. 4; 724. 6; 744. ίο. 

προτιθίναι 633. 37• 

πρότρεπαν 760. 1 8. 

πρόφασις 717. ΐ. 

πρόχρεια 630. [ΐ2], 1 5- 

προχωρείν 642. 7• 

πρντανΐύσας, πρντανία, πρύτανίί. See IndcX 

VII. 

πρωτοβόλος 707. 6• 

πρωτοδημότης 730. 4• 

πρωτοκαιρία 678. 6. 

πρώτος 768. 3• "■• orey»; 701. 8, 9• ^• φίλοι 

635. 5• ""• χρνσός 645. 7• πρώτον 681, 
9, ΐ4• 

πνλώι/ 641. 4• 



232 



INDICES 



ττννθάν^σθαι ββ7. 3• 

πυξίδων 658. ΙΟ. 

TTvpos 629. 11-12; 631. 19; 639. 6, 8, 25, 

32; 640. 3, 19; 650. 20; 686. 9, 14; 

689. 17, 29, 32; 719. 13; 743. 6-8; 

745. Ι, &C. 

ττνροσπορίΐν 628. 1 1 ; 629. 9• 

πωλύν 634. 14; 696. 13; 698. 14; 699. 

13; 700. 13; 705. 14. 
πωλοί 678. ΙΟ ; 734. ι (?), g, 11. 
πωμάριον 631. 2 ζ, 29 ; 673. Ι4• 
πώί 773. 8. 



ραβ8ουχία 626. 21. 
ραβδοΰχοΓ 626. 9 ; 750. 
ρίζα 674. 5• 

ρο'ώιον (j)Qvhiov) 757. 17• 

ρύμη, ρνμίον. See Index 

ρύσι? 735. Ι. 

ρωνννναι. €ρρωσο (ΐρρωσί 

Ίδβ. 12; 759. ίο. 

(ϋχομαι 642. 9 ; 662. 

26; 666. 2δ; 668. 
27; 679. 29; 682. 
26; 757. 28; 760. 
14; 763. 12 ; 766. 
14; 769. ι6; 770. 
ι6; 776. 13; 777. 2 



?€)6β1. 7 ; 672. 2ο; 

(ρρωσθαί σε (ύμά?) 
22; 664. 14; 665. 
33; 671. 23; 678. 
15; 683. 30 ; 689. 
2 1 ; 761. 15; 762. 
ι6; 767. 25; 768. 
34 ; 773. 39 5 775. 

2. • 



σα 



ιβάίΊΟΐ/ 729. 7• 
σαγίον 773. 2 8. 
σάιτιον 658. Ι. 
σάκκοί 733. 2. 
σακτός{?) 760. 9• 
σάΚάριον 626. Ι9• 
σαπφΐίριον (σαππιριν) 739. Ι, 7• 
σάρωσίί 692. II. 
σίαυτοΰ 767. ιο; 771. 8. 
σΐΧίγνιον 655. 8, 9• 
σΐμίδαλις 655. 4; 6, ΙΟ. 
σήκωμα (συκωμα) 720. 5• 
σ^μα 680. II. 
σήμαιναν 648. 53• 
σημασία 678. 28 ; 773. 4°. 

aijMciof 635. [9] ; 683. 18. 

σημΐΐοϋν, σβσημείωμαι 750. 1 7 j 751. 3 5 752. 

3 ; 753. 5. 

σήμερον 763. 3 >" 764. 9• 
σικυδιοί/ 631. 25 (?). 
σιττπίον 733. 2. 



σιτίκο'ί 628. 14; 630. [3Ι; 636. 8; 637. 

3θ; 638. [4], [9]. [i3l• 21; 700. 16; 

704. 8, 12, 14; 719. ιο-ιι; 724. 1 2. 
σιτόλόγοί 669. 9• 
σϊτος 653. 7 j 660. 3 ; 668. 1 7 ; 671. 5 5 

674. ι8; 680. ι8; 684. 19; 746. 2, 

&C. ; 776. 7• 

σκαΧισμός 692. 1 8. 
σκαλμόί 631. 12. 
σκάπτ^ιι/ 732. 5• 
σκαφητός 631. ΙΟ ; 692. Ι3• 

σκεϋοί 638. 5 ; 731. Ι7• 

σκοπίϊν 773. Ι3• 

σκοντλίον 657. 3• 

σκύλλείΐ/ 669. 1 3. 

σμηκτός 735. 3• 

σμυρναία (:= σμύρνα}) 739. 6. 

σόλίον 742. 6. 

σολυχίί (.?) 770. 14- 

σός, οί σοι 631. ^Ο. 

σουμοβαλλον (corrupt ?) 730. 3• 

σπαβίον 751. 2 ; 771. 4> 9• 

σττάρίΐν 685. 19, 21 ; 686. 9) n J 687. 18 ; 

689. 14• 
στΓί'ρμα 628. 15; 629. [14] 5 630. 5; 745. 

1.3. 2 9. 
σπονδή 650. 17 ; 732. II ; 744. 3. 
σπορά 628. Ι4• 
σπόριμοί 635. 6. 
σπόρος 661. 6. 
σπούδαζαν 765. 8 ; 777. 8. 
σταβλάριον 676. 3^. 
σταθμός 645. 7• 
στατηρ 765. 12. 
σταηωΐ'άριοί 651. Ι9• 
στεγαν 775. ΙΟ. 
στ/γτ; 701. 8, 9• 

στβρίόί 629. ΙΙ-Ι2 ; 639. 6, 8. 
στΐρνον 664. 7• 
στ(φανικά 659. Ι (i•), Ι3Ο• 
στίφανος 642. 14) 45• 
στίφανωτικά 652 (α). 4 j (^)• 4• 
στημίον 740. 5• 

στιχάριον 684. 4> 8; 741. 2, ι6, 2ΐ; 775. 
ΐ4• 

στολατα, ματρώνα σ. 705. 3• 

στοργή Ίββ. 3• 

στρατ(ύεσθαι 666. 5• 

στρατηγησας, στρατηγός. See Index VII. 

στρατιωτάριον 657. Ι, ΙΟ, ΐ6. 



XII. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 



233 



στρατιώτης 650 {a). 7 ; 705. I. 
στρόβιλοί 704. 1 1 . 
στρωμάτων 645. 9• 
στρωσίί 631. 27. 
συγγραφή 644. 1 5, 18 ; 762. 9. 
συ-γκί'ισθαι 642. 36. 
σνγκομίζ(ΐν 734. 13• 
συγκοπή 654. 6. 

συγκίραν 648. 31 ; 699. 7 ; 703. 13. 
συ^??τ€ίΐ/ 673. 20. 
σΰκωμα. See σήκωμα, 
σΰκον 631. 2 4• 
συλλαγχάι/611/ 637. [ΐ5]) Ι?• 
συλλογή 631. 9) 632. 1 2. 
συμβάΚλΐΐν 668. 4 ," 669. 8. 
avjti^tos 642. 30; 645. 5. 16 ; 670. 23, 
31 ; 681. 27; 772. 2. 

συμβόλ{αιον ?) 648. 76. 

συμβολικά 650 (β). 5• 

συμβουλΐΰΐΐν 762. II. 

συμμισθοϋν 637. 30• 

συμπαρατίθέναι 649. ΙΟ, &C. 

συμπάς 734. 3• 

συμπληρωσις 626. ι6; 630. ι6 ; 713. 14 

σύμφορον 676. 25. 

σύμφυτος 631. 3Ι• 

σνμφωνΛν 634. [9]; 636. ιδ ; 672. 

696.9; 697. 13; 698. [ίο]; 699. 

700. 5; 701. 13; 702. 2; 705. 

707. 7• 

σύμφωνος 637. [ΐο], 24. 

συνάγίΐν 701. 1 8. 

συναγοραστικός 669. 7• 

συναγωνιστής 676. 3^. 

συνα'ιρΐσβαι 669. Ι5• 

συι/άλλαγμα 626 .21. 

συνάλλαξις 644. Ι9• 

σΐ'ί'αλλάσσίΐΐ' 626. 8. 

σύν^ΐσις 737. 23. 

συνΐνοΰν 697. 9 ί 701. 5• 

συν{^έρχΐσθαι 764. 6. 

σνί'ευδοκβΐΐ' 644. 27. 

συν(υΙ)όκησις 638. "^Ι• 

σννη8€σθαι 663. 4• 

συνήθης 692. II, 22 (.?). 

συί/ιστάι/α» 634. [3 J ; 642. 1 5, 4^', 701. 

σύνοδος 691. 3• 

συϊ'οικοδομίΐΐ' 648. 6θ. 

συι/ολοί 645. 12. 

συντάσσων 639. Ιθ(?). 



28, 



17; 



συΐ'Γβλίΐΐ' 674. 6. 

συντιθΐναι 627. 141 631. 17; 668. 12, 15- 

συντίμησις 764. 7• 

σύντομη 692. 12, Ι5• 

σνΐ'τυγ;^άΐ'6ΐΐ' 672. Ι7• 

σύστασις 768. 9• 

συστάτης 627. 5• 

αυστατικόν 634. [3], [ΐ4]) 20. 

σφαΐρος 727. Ι5• 

σφόδρα 680. Ι3• 

σφραγίζΐΐν QT] ■ 7• 

σφραγίς 721. 1 3• 

σφυρΊον 658. 6. 

σχίί€ίΐ/ 675. 2 (.?). 

σχοινίον 635. 7• 

σώ^Εσ^αι 664. 2. 

σώμα 638. 5, &C. ; 690. 9 ; 738. 3. &c. 

σωματισμύς 726. 4> 6• 
σωτηρία 666. 1 9 ; 766. 9• 
σω . ικ( ) 727. 2, 5, 1 8. 
σ( ) 731. 8. 

τάλαντον. See Index Χ (α), {d). 

τάλαρος 673. 2 0. 

ra^ftof 633. 29 (?); 650(a). 4• 

ra|tf 670. 9• 

ταπήτων 728. 6. 

ταρσικάρως 765. 2, 21, 3°• 

ταρσικοϋφικός 705. 6. 

τάχα 679. 14; 760. ι?• 

ταχέως 677. 7• 

τάχοΓ 665. ι8; 767. 2ΐ; 770. 2θ. 

τ€, ΐφ" ω τ€ 638. Ι4• 

TSKviov 766. 14• 

TeKvov 637. 7 ; 638. 2; 642. 5» 20. 23, 31• 

38. 50; 659. 7(?); 670. 21, 20; 678. 

21-2 ; 682. II ; 714. 3 ; 765. 2θ ; 768. 

2 ; 769. 13- 
Τΐκτων 674. Ι3• 
τ€λΰν 631. 22; 632. 14; 636. 27; 638. 

[ΐ4], 28; 695.21; 700. ι8 ; 704. 14; 

767. 12. 
τ€λ(σμα. See Index XL 
τελεντάν 638. 3 ; 644. 7 ; 721. ΐ4• 
τί'λοί 694. 2 3 ; 764. 23. Cf. Index XI. 
τελ{ ) 727. 9• 

T^^rapTou) 655. II, 12 ; 729. 2. 
τ(τράποδον 638. 5• 
τΐτρασσός 704. [2θ] ; 717. 4• 

τΐτρώβολον. See Index Χ {d). 



234 



INDICES 



τίχνη 647. 13, 24, 44. 

τηρΐ'ιν 630. 1 8 ; 757. 23. 

τιθέναι QT4.. 8. τίθίσθαι β4Α. 1 1 ; 716. 1 1 ; 

721. 7• 
TtX/iof 631. 9; 692. 10. 
τιμή 633. ι8, 21 ; 634. [9], ΐ2, 26; 639. 

5, 12 ; 665. 2ΐ ; 668. ι6 ; 684. 17 ; 694. 

29 ; 696. 9> 22 ; 697. Ι4, 43 ; 698. ίο ; 

699. 8; 700. 5; VOL 13; 702. [2]; 

705. 8, 25; 707. 7; 708. 11, 24; 720. 

4 ; 728. 6, 16; 731. 12; 733. ι, 2, ΐ2; 

739. 7-9 ; 751. 2 ; 753. 2 ; 760. 7, n- 
τι/χίώτ-αι-οί 663. 2; 667. ι ; 673. 2; 676. 2; 

758. 2 ; 766. ι ; 771. 2. 
τίί 667. 4 ; 678. 15 ; 766. ίο ; 767. 1 8. 
Tts- 628. 21, [22]: 630. ΐ3(?); 638.7,13- 

3θ ; 642. 7, 4° ; 644. 1 8, 2ΐ ; 647. 4° ; 

677.15; 678. [ι8]; 679.15; 680. 15- 

ι6; 681. 5; 684. 23; 689. 24; 697. 

33; 707. 15; 717. 6; 757. ίο; 765. 

22 ; 777. [ΐ7]. 
τοιούτος 706. [i8j; 707. 14• 
TOKOS 641. 15; 648. 69; 701, 18-19; 711. 

14; 715. II, 25; 724. 22, 25. 

τόμος 725. 1 8. 

τοποθίσία 637. ι6, 20; 704. 9• 

το'ποί 630. 5 ; 634. [7], [9], 24, 29 ; 638. 

[4], 8, [ι 3], 2 1 ; 648. 50, 64; 676. ίο; 

687. 9, ΙΟ, 17' 2ο; 692. ιι, 13, ΐ5; 695. 

15, 17, 22, 27; 696. [9]; 698. 7, [n], 

15, [30]; 699. 6, 9, 14; 700.4; 701. 

7 ; 702. 3, 7 ; 704. 5, 7 ; 745. int., 4, &c. 

Cf. Index V (d). 

τοσούτος 775. 6. 

τοντίστι 627. 12. 

τράγημα 759. 7. 

τράπίζα, δημοσία τ. 633. 23; 642. 31; 659. 

5. ιδιωτική τ. 639. 5, 3*^• 
τραπίζιον 645. Ι ο. 
τραπεζίτης 650. Τ, 2ζ ; 650 (α). 3• 
τρίφειν 647. 1 6. 
τριακάς 773. 6. 
τριβακός 645. 9, ΙΟ. 

τρίσσο'ί 634. ι; 696. ι8; 698. 23; 700. 

24; 718. [9]. 
τρίτος 768. 3• «ίί τρίτον 640. 7• 
τριώβολον. See Index Χ (3). 
τ-ρο'ποί 628. 2 2 ; 638. [ι6] ; 639. 1 7 ; 645. 

[ΐ3]; 698. [22]; 699. 17, [21]; 702. 

ίο; 704. ι6, ι8 ; 716. ι6; 766. 1 1. 



τροφΐϊα 717. Ι, 3• 

τροφή 687. 12 (Τροφή Αιγών). 

τρνγη 692. 21. 

τρνσινος (?) 674. ζ. 

τνγχάν€ΐρ 642. ΐ6, 25; 663. 12. 

Ti/Xetoj/ (τνριον) 645. 9• 

τνμωλιτική 759. 8; 760. Ι4• 

τνριρος (Τυρινός?) 739. 4• 

τυρίοι/ 684 verso. 

τνρός 656. 15 ; 673. 23 ; 776. 1 1. 

ίάλιμος 740. Ι3• 

iryeia 757. 21 ; 774. 8. 

νγιαίνίΐν 672. 2 ; 677. 2 ; 678. 3 ; 680. 4 ; 
683. 6, 26; 757. 4', 758. 3; 759. 3; 
769. 3 ; 770. 5 ; 774. 6. 

υγρός 753. 3• 
νδροφνλακία 700. Ι7• 

υίο'ί 627. 8 ; 631. 3, 35 ) 636. g ; 644. 7 ; 

648. 16; 665. 17; 674. ι; 676. 34; 

679. 17; 683. ι8; 684. ι; 696. ι; 

697. 47; 703. 4, 1 ; 721. ι8; 724. 29; 

765. 19; 767. g; 768. 16; 770. 30. 
νλη 674. 4• 
υπακοΰίΐν 667. 8, II. 
ΰπανταν 630. Ι5• 
νπάρχβυ/ 629. 7 ; 630. 3 ; 631. 6 ; 634. [5] ; 

635. [5], [8]; 636. 6; 637. ΐ2, [ι6.?], 

19, 25, [26?]; 639. 15; 640.9; 641. 

ι6 : 642. 30, 32, 5ΐ, 54 ; 648. 5, 23, 27, 

59 ; 649. ι6 ; 685. 8 ; 686. 7 ; 687. 8 ; 

688. 9 ; 689. ίο ; 691. 6 ; 692. 6 ; 694. 

II ; 696. 5; 697. 7; 698. 4; 699. 4; 

700. II ; 706. ΐ2; 711. ι?; 724. 2, 19; 

725. 4. 
νπατίία. See Index II. 
νπΐρβάλλΐΐν 633. 5. 
νπίρβόλιον 633. 19, 21, 29 (?). 
νπερηφανΐίν 676. 1 6. 
υπίρθΐσις 711. 1 1 . 
ΰπερπίτΓΓΐΐν 640. 6 ; 711. 1 3• 
ΰπερτίθΐσθαι 764. 8. 
νττηρεσία 630. 7• 
νπηρ€Τ(ΐι> 676. 37• 
υπηρέτης 659. Ι 25. 
χητισχνΐΊσθαι 633. 7) Ι? ; 665. 9• 
υποβΧητος 630. 9• 
υπογίωργος 661. 4, 7• 
νπογράφΐΐν 637. [ιι], ι6, 25-6; 642. 27; 

645. 14. 



XII. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 



235 



υπογραφή 634. I. 
υτΓοδεχίσθαι 643. 12. 
υποθήκη 648. [7©]; 666. 1 8 ; 701. 15. 
υποκύσθαι 634. 3• 
υπο\(ίπΐΐν 653. II ; 731. 25. 
ΰπόΚήνία 735. 5• 
woXayeii/ 628. [23]• 
υποΚογον 714. [7]• 
υπόλοιπο? 645. 8 ; 713. ΐ6. 
ΰποΚνχνιον 645. ΙΟ. 

υπόμνημα 635. [δ] ; 648. 75» 91-2 ; 649. 5? 
&C. ; 725. 2θ. 

υπομνηματισμός 645. 3> 654. 3? 9> ^°• 

υπομνηματογράφος 645. 3• 

υπονοε'ισθαι 680. Ι4• 

υποτάσσιιν 634. [3]. 

υπουργία 631. II. 

ΰποχύριοί 642. 5, 20, 38, 5° 5 706. 6. 

iarepf'iv 678. 5• 

ύστερον 667. 9• 

ΰφ{ασμα?) 737. 2 1. 

φαβατάριον 657. 6. 

φαίνίσθαι 626. 4; 1 6, Ι9• 

φαινόλης 737. 9 J 15• 

φακ^ 689. ι8, 29, 33• 

φακιάριον 684. 6, ιο; 741. ι8, 25, 3° (0• 

φακό? 628. 12, 17. 

φαμίλια 712. 3• 

φάι/αι 667. II. 

φανιρός 662. ι6 ; 764. 1 2. 

φάρμακου 727. 7? 32• 
φασήλιον 656. 8. 
φάσίί 677. 8. 
φάτνη 734. ϋ. 
φαύλο? 768. 8. 

φφ«ί. 642. 38 ; 678. ΐ5-ι7; 679. ΐ4 ; 692. 

25(?); 731. 3; 744. ιι(?); 760. Ι5, 

19; 772. 4• 
φθάνην 666. 3• 
φίλβίι/ 676. 39 5 757. 7> 27• 
φίλο? 657. μ; 663. 4 ; 665. ιι, 2ΐ ; 672. 

Γ7 ; 773. 37 (0• ''^ρ^^οι φίλοι 635. 5• 

φίλτατος 662. 7, ΐ5» 22 ; 680. 2 ; 759. ι ; 

766. [ι6], 19- 
φλόγινος 739. 5• 
φλου? 692. 17- 
φοΊ3ο? 642. 17; 668. 19. 
φοινίκινος 658. Ι. 
φοινίκων 656. 12. 



φοΊνιξ 631. 21-2 ; 632. ίο, ι6 ; 675. 5, 6 ; 

744. 3, 5, 6, 8. 
φόρετρον 731. ι8; 773. 2 2. 
φορολογία 653. 6. 
φόρο? 630. ι6, 19 ; 632. 15, 2θ ; 646. ίο, 

27, 57 ; 669. 15 ; 685. 13, 22 ; 686. 13 ; 

687. 24; 688. [14]; 691. ίο; 719.8; 

743. 4, 6, ιι; 748. 1 2. 
φορτιον 648. 6ο. 
φρεαρ 678. 31 ; 694. 14. 
φροντιστής 674. II ; 685. 2. 

φυλάκια 627. 12. 
φΰλαξ 650. 12. 
φυλάσσειν 692. 2 2. 
φυλή 627. 7 ; 642. 43• 

φυλλολογία 631. Ι3 ; 692. 20. 

φΰλλον 631. ΙΟ ; 692. ΐ2, 19; 743. 3, ιθ• 
φυραν 692. 21. 
φυτον 764. 1 8. 

χαίρίΐν 626. 7 ; 634. 5 ; 636. 4 ; 638. 3 ; 
639. 3 ; 642. ι ; 643. 5 ; 645. 5 ; 646. 
8, 25 ; 661. 2 ; 662. 7 ; 663. 2 ; 664. 
Ι ; 665. 3 ; 666. ι ; 667. ι ; 668. 2 ; 
669. Ι ; 670. 2 ; 671. 2 ; 672. 2 ; 673. 
2 ; 674. Ι ; 675. ι ; 676. 3, 23 ; 677. ι ; 
678. Ι ; 679. 2 ; 681. 3; 682. 2 ; 683. 
3; 696. 4; 697. 6; 698. 2; 699 
703. 5; 707. 4; 708. 6; 711. 5 ; '- 
5; 713.4; 714.5; 715.8; 718. [2], 2 1 
719. 6; 720.3; 721.6; 750. 3 5 751. 
[ι]: 752. 



3; 

711. 5 ; 712. 



Ι ; 753. Ι ; 756. 
758. 2 ; 759. 



... 2; 757. 2; 
, ,^σ. ^ , 761. 2; 762. 2 ; 763. 
2 ; 764. 3 ; 765. 2 ; 766. 2 ; 768. 2 ; 
769. 2 ; 770. 4 ; 771. 2 ; 772. ι ; 773. 
774. 3 ; 775. 2 ; 777. 2. χαίρΐσθαι 



2 

676. 4 



ο/ο. 4• 
χαλάδριον 658. 3• 
χώ^κύον 648. 62. 



648. 62. 

χαι\.κινος 670. II, 
χάλκίον 658. Ι3• 
;^αλκόκρθΓθΐ' 657. Ι, Ι5• 

χαλκός, χαλκούς. See Index Χ ^ , 
χάρις 627. ι6 ; 664. 1 2 ;_672. 6, 
634. 



χάρις 627. ι6; 664. Ι2; 672. 6, 19• χάρ'" 

634. 2 2 ; 668. 4; 683. ι8; 773. 1 2. 
χαρτάριον 765. 26. 
χάρτης 654. 4, 5 ; 727. 2θ. 
χειμερινός 631. 25• 
χΐίμων 681. 1 8. 

χειρ 639. 21 ; 641. 19; 765. 22 ; 773. 30• 



236 



INDICES 



άνα xfipa 743. 2, [8]. δια χΐΐρός 634. [is] J 

636. 19; 645. 8; 696. 11; 697. 17; 

698. 12; 699. 11; 700. 9: 702. 5; 

705. 10 ; 708. 14; 710. 15 ; 712. [6]. 
χαριστικόν 650. 8, 20 ; 650 (a). 4. 
χΐΐρογραφία 650. 15, 32; 650(a). 6; 651. 

ΙΟ. 
χ€φόγραφον 639. 32; 645. 7 >' β49• [ΐ4]; 
711. [ι8]; 715. g ', 724. 2ΐ, 24, 27, 32. 

XeipoToveiv 642. 1 8. 
χΐψοτόνημα 642. 1 6. 
χΐίρωνάξια 647. 44• 
;^;6ρΐί«)ί 692. 5• 
χέρσος 744. 8, ΙΟ. 

χιτώι/ 679. 6, 8, 24- 

χλωρίίϊ 631. 2 2; 646. 1 2 ; 743. 6. 

χορηγΐΐν 630. 8. 
χορηγία 642. 8. 
χαρτοθήκη 734. ϋ. 
χορτοπάτί^το? 734. 4) Ι5• 

χόρτος 671. 13 ; 686. ιο-ιι ; 687. 24 ; 719. 
14 ; 731. 12; 760. 1 2. 

χορτόσπερμον 734. 1 4. 
χουν 674. 8. 

XOVS 631. 15, 28 ; 732. 4, 8 ; 758. ίο. 
χους (measure) 672. 4• 
χράι> (χρήσαι) 773. 30. 

xpeia 627. 1 1 ; 665. ίο ; 683. 1 7 i 712. [7] ; 
769. 7 ; 770. 23. 

χρειώδης 664. g. 

χρ(ωστύν 680. 1 6. 

XpnCfiv 767. 14; 769. 8; 774. 8 ; 776. 7• 

χρημάτιζαν 634. 2, 4, [5?]; 637. 4, 7 ; 642. 

1,5, ΐ2,[2θ]; 643.3,4; 644. 14; 687. 

5 ; 690. 2θ; 691. ι ; 699. 3; 713. 4', 

714. 3 • 718. 15. 
χρηματισμός 648. 35-6; 649. [ιο], &C. ; 706. 

14, 2θ(.?); 724. 5; 725. 4• 
χρησθαι {χράσθαι) 630. g ; 634. [15]; 638. 

2 2, 24; 641. 3, 9 ; 666. 10; 675. 15; 

694.18; 695.27; 696. [14]; 697. 21; 

698. 16; 699. 15 ; 700. 12 ; 702. [7]; 

704. 13 ; 705. 14. 

χρήσιμος 767. Ι 3• 

χρήσις 648. 51 ; 665. 12; 711. 6. 
χρηστήριον 634:. [6], [9]; 637. 29 ; 641. 6; 

648. 3ο ; 694. 14 ; 699. 6, g, 14 ; 700. 

2 ; 701. 1 1 ; 724. 4, 2ο ; 725. g. 
χρηστός 663. II ; 664. 15 ; 753. 2 ; 759. 9• 
xpieiv 665. 5• χρ'ίορ 665. 1 6. 



χρόνος 



<όνος 627. ΙΟ, 17 ; 630. 17 ; 631. 31 ; 634. 
[5J; 635. [10]; 636. 6; 638. 20, 22; 
640. 7 ; 641. 8, 15, 17 ; 642. 14, 45, 48; 
644. 16; 645. 12; 647. 13, 43; 671. 
682. 18; 689. 9 ; 693. 6 ; 694. 8, 



24; 682. ι8; 689. g; 693. 6 ; 694. 8, 
D, 24; 695. 23, 28; 696.5; 697.7; 
98. 3; 699. 4; 703. 6; 705. 4; 711. 

■« . ηκΛ Γτ/> ?Ί • i7nr\ ^r- . rrrrn -τη ■ ηηα 



20, 24; 695. 23, 28; 696.5; 697-7; 

698. 3; 699. 4 1 703. 6; 705. 4; 711. 

13; 754. [ι 2?]; 770.35; 775.17; 776. 

14. 
χρυσός. See Index Χ(<5). 
χώ/χα 674. 7 ; 700. 17 ; 734. 14. 
χώρα 626. g ; 627. 19• 



631. 1 6 



χωρά 

χωρύν UUX. ιυ. 

χωρίζΐΐν 673. 4• 

χωρ/οι/ 631. 26; 632. ιι; 674. ι6 ; 735. 

2,6. 

χωρίς 630. 1 6 ; 637. 7 ; 638. 2 ; 644. 22 ; 
685. 12, 22; 689. 15, 33 5 692. 5; 711. 
ιι; 714. 3. 

χωφορύν 631. Ι5• 
ψάλιορ 632. 12. 

^ιλ05 τόπος 634. [7], [9], 24, 29 ; 638. [4], 
8, [13], 21 ; 648. 64; 696. 8; 698. 7, 
[ι ι], 15, [3θ]; 699. 6, g, 14; 700. 4; 
702. 2,6; 704. 5. 

ψωκ{τόνί) 727. 8. 

ψωμίον 656. 20. 



ωδε 777. 1 8. 
ωμός 768. 9 (?)• 

ώνύσθαι 648. 4 ; 700. 2 1 ; 703. 6 ; 705. 4 ; 
706. 1 8. 



ων( 

706. ι„. 
ώι/)? 633. 7 ; 709. 5 

ωοι/ 674. 3 



2 ; 649. 3, &C. ; 650. 2 1 ; 653. η ; 663. 
9; 664. 12; 666.5; 669. 2; 673.22; 
676. 19; 677. 6; 689. 32, 5^ ; 690. 
9Λ • βοι. Ι ; 694. 31, 43 ; 695. 29, 3° ; 
-14, 2q; 697. 20, 22, 4^ ; 698. 



XII. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 



237 



5,9; 733. I, 13; 734. 8, 14; 743.4, 

II ; 748. I, 3. 5 ; 765. 20; 767. 9, 10; 

768. 7; 770. i3(?); 774. 14. 
as 766. 7. 
ωσαύτως 631. 20. 
ώσ€/773. 24(?). 
άστε 628. ίο; 629. 8; 633. [20]; 642. 

27; 643. 6; 659. 122; 666. i8; 669. 



12; 672. 5, 6; 679. 15; β85. n, 20; 
686. 8; 687. 16; 689. 13; 691. 9; 
715. 15; 743. 6. 
ωτΊον 658. 13. 

le.ppofi] 741. 13. 

[. . . γικων 741. II-I2. 

[ ](BTos 699. 6. 



XIII. SUBJECTS DISCUSSED IN THE INTRODUCTIONS AND 

NOTES. 

{The numbers refer to pages.) 

{a) English and Latin. 

Constantius II 28, 30, 151. 

Constantius Gallus 29. 

Coptos 123. 

Cornelius Valerianus 89. 

crown-tax 104-6. 

curator 48. 

Cynopolite nome 160. 



ablaqueatio 21. 
abstracts of contracts 81. 
Abundantius, consul 162. 
address of a letter 139• 
agoranomus 65, 70. 
Alexandria 115, 142-3. 160. 
Antinoopolite demes 159. 
Antipera Pela 49-50, 112. 
Aphrodision 80. 
Aphroditopolite nome 176. 
Artapatou 49. 1 

athletes 72, 181. i 

Aurelian 32, 34. 

banks, private and public 56, 
59, 60. 

Caesarion 10, 39. 
catoecic holdings 7-8. 
centurio princeps 48, 162. 
cessions of land 39, 42• 
cessio honor urn 66. 

Christian letters 187. 

Chusis 49. 

Claudia Isidora 11, i3-M> 

35• 
Claudius II 77, i53-4• 
Cleopatra VI 8-10, 39. 
Constans 29. 
Constantine I i, 27-8, 30, 

Constantius I 27, 29-30, 
178-9. 



Decius 44. 

delegatio 114. 

demes at Antinoopolis 159. 

denarii and drachmae 10 1. 

deputy-pry tanis 1 1 6- 1 7 . 

divisions of property 45, 50. 

eras of Oxyrhynchus 25, 27- 

30, 178-9. 
exuberaniia 11 4-15• 

gold 74, 97-8• 
Gratian 28. 
guardianship 48, 76. 

Hermopolite toparchies 106. 
horse, greeting to a 186. 

Ibion Chuseos 49. 
Ibion..l( ) 1 13-14• 
indictions 27-8. 
interest, rates of 87, 161. 

Julian 29, 151• 



land-survey 174-5• 
land-tenure 7-8, lo-ii. 
leases of garden-land 15, 25. 
Leontopolis = Alexandria 

115. 
liturgies 3, 5. 

loans of corn 61 ; loans with 
right of habitation 63. 

loaves 175. 

looms 159. 

Macedonians 7. 
Magnentius 30. 
measures 62-3, 175• 
mistakes in dates 29, 30. 
monogram 185. 
mortgage 34, 156- 
Mursa, battle of 29, 30. 
Mussius Aemilianus 45. 

Oasis, Small 13. 
occatio 21. 
opiio familiae 162. 
Oxyrhynchite toparchies 106, 
177. 

Paimis 10. 

pampinatio 22. 

Pasko 49, 167. 

pairia poteslas 69, 70. 

Philippi 44. 

poll-tax 180. 

priest of Alexander 166. 



238 



INDICES 



primipilarius 48. 
princeps 48. 
Probus 25, 55. 
Ptolemaic papyri 5-6. 
Ptolemy XV 8-10. 
Ptolemy XVI 10. 
puiah'o 20. 

recruiting 121. 
recto blank 171, 177, 181. 
reeds in vineyards 19-20. 
regnal years in the fourth 

century 27-9. 
representation 65. 



ά•γκαΚισμός 2 Ο. 
aypiKOs 1 34. 

ayvia Κλεοπάτρας Αφροδίτης 7• 
αγώγιμος 6 1, 
άηρ 130. 
α'ψΐτης 99• 
άκαλως Ι35• 
άΧλάξιμα 169• 
Άμΐσύσια 1 23. 
αμνησία 125• 

άμπεΧονργικά βργα 15— 16. 
άνάΚηι^ις 2 2. 
άί/αλογοι/ ΙΙ3• 
άνάνθρωπος 1 42. 
αι/ω ΚυΐΌΤΓολίττ;? ΐ6θ. 
Απλωΐ'άριοί' Ι35• 
αποκοπή 20—1. 
άπότακτον 11']. 
απρατα 33• 
απωρνγισμός 21. 
αρκάδια Ι02. 
άρτος Ι75• 
άρχιφνλαξ 5• 
ανστησια Ι02. 
αφί€ ΐ8ΐ, 

βάΒιον 104. 
βαρβαρίκιον 1 46. 
βασίλίκά 41. 
βιβλιοθήκη ήγ€μονικη gg. 
βίκος 54• 
/3λαστολο•)/ία 2 2. 
βοτανισμός 23. 
βοτανολογία 23. 



revision of rents 174-5• 

sale of land by the State 31. 
Saloninus 89. 
Serapeum 5, 180. 
Severus Alexander 38. 
silver reckoned by weight 96. 
solidi 97—8. 
stationarius 94. 
Stratonicou 133. 

Theodosius 28. 
Thoeris 5. 
Tholthis 49. 

ip) Greek. 

βωλητιον 103. 

γάρος 185. 
γένος g I . 
γένος 1 34. 
γνρωσις 21. 

δεκανοί 3• 
δι εμού εγράφη g. 
διάστασίϊ 22. 
διαστολικοί; 87• 
διοικητής II 5• 
διπλοκεραμον Ι79• 
διτομία 23. 
δο'κωσίΓ 87. 
δρομαδάριος 95• 
δώμα 64• 

εκδοχενς 12 0, 
εκποιεϊν *]0. 
έκτακτα 24. 
εκχυσις 86—'J. 
^παλείφειν 24• 
επάρδενσις 23• 
επιβάται I'jS. 
επιβολή 97• 
επιδημία Ι. 
επιλνμματα 183• 
επίσταλμα 7 Ο. 
επίτροπος 48. 
εραυνητικόν g2. 
εργαστρων 86. 
ep»7/ia 94• 

ήλιαστηριον 23—4• 



toparchies, order of 106, 177. 
transport 3, 90, 93-4. 
tribe at Alexandria 160. 
/z//(?r 48. 

Valens 28, 179. 
Valentinian II 28. 
vineyards, cultivation of 15. 

weaving 79, 80. 
women land-owners 11, 14, 
177. 

Zenophilus, consul 163. 



θεός 138• 

ίδιος l6l. 

ιδιωτική ασπορος 33. ιδ. τρά- 

πε^α 59> 6θ• 
ίεροποιος 1 1 9. 
Ισοφόριον 146. 

καθολικός γραμματεύς 1 1 8. 
καιμια Ι02. 
καινοχωρισμός 74• 
καλαμεία 1 9• 
καλάμιοι; 23. 
κάλα/χο5 2 Ο. 
καλαμουργία 22. 
καλλιοτεροί Ι3Ο• 
καπύριον ΙΟΟ. 
καρνωτός 24• 
καταγράφειν 42. 

''«^«7Ραφ'7 42, 44-5» Ι53• 
κατάλεπτοί' 1 69. 

'««'■οχ^ 38• 
Kimv 24• 
κλήρος 7, 8. 
κομεατος 1 23. 
κομπασία 23. 
κονράτωρ 48. 
κοΰφα 23. 
κράτιστος *J2. 
κριτής 48. 
κνβιάριον Ι03• 
KUpiof 48, 138 

λί'οί 130. 



XIII. SUBJECTS DISCUSSED IN INTRODUCTIONS AND NOTES z^g 



\eυκoπίωv 24. 
\ογοθ€Τ(ΐρ 14. 

μαλλοί 99• 

μανδάκια l']S. 

μάνια I δ I. 

μάζων 3- 

μερικά ΙΟΟ. 

μ€τα8ιερΰν 24• 

μ(τα8όσιμον 86. 

μΐτρον προς ίκατοστας 8€κα 02- 

3, 1 75• Μ• ίλαικόι/ Ι75• 
μοσχομάγ€ΐροί 1 83• 

veor 91 • 
νομογράφοί 99• 

ξυΚοτομία 2 Ο. 

οϊνοχειριστηί Ι79• 
όλοτΓοιόί Ι02. 
ορυαΐον 1 74• 
ουσία 1 1 . 

παραγραφή 21, 7©• 
ηαράδοζοε ΐ8ΐ. 
παραδοχή ΙΙ3• 
παραμυθιακή (ργασια 2 2. 
παραχώρησις 39> 42• 
παρών 48. 



πάσκαλοι» Ι03. 
7Γατί;τόί 2 4• 
πίστίί 38• 
ΤΓίττάκιοί' 92. 
ττλαστ)} 2 1 . 
πλάτ»; 21, 133• 
ιτΚατνπή-για 95• 
προσρ'ΐΊΤΤΐΐν 1 38. 
πρωτοδημότηί 1 7 Ο. 
πνροσπορΰν 8. 

ραβδοΰχοί 3• 

σαίτία Ι04• 
σάρωσΐ! 21. 
σ(\ίγνιον ΙΟΙ. 
σήκωμα (σνκωμα^ 1 65• 
σημασία Ι39• 
σκάλισμα; 2 1 . 
σκαλ/χόί 21. 
σκαφητός 2 Ι . 
σκουτλίο»» Ι03• 
σουμοβα^Χον 170. 
σπαθιον Ι79• 
σπονδή 1 75• 
σπόρος II 6. 
στίφανικά 1 04— 6. 
στίφαρωτικά 94• 
στρατιωτάριον 103• 
στρατιώτης 9.3• 



σύντομη 21. 
συστάτι;? 5• 
σνστατικόν 39• 
σχοινίον 4 1. 
σωματισμός 1 68. 

ταμΐΐον 93• 
τίταρτον ΙΟΙ. 
TtX/:tof 20. 
τράπεζα 595 ^®• 
τνμωλιτικΐ7 1 8 1. 

υπ€ρβάΚ\(ΐν 33• 
νπ(ρβό\ιον 34• 
ΰπόβλητος Ι4• 
νπογίωργος Ιΐ5~ΐ6. 
υποθήκη 38. 
ίιπολήνια Ι 7 1 • 
ΰποχΐίριος 69, 7^• 

φοροΚοτγια 97• 
φροντιστής 48• 
φυλλολογίαι 23. 

χΐίριστικόν 92. 
χρηματισμός 86. 
Xptof 121. 
;^ρυσόί πρώτος 74• 

^άλιο» 3Ι• 



XIV. PASSAGES DISCUSSED. 

(^;? asterisk denotes proposed emendations.) 

(a) Authors. 





PAGE 






PAGE 


Apollonius Rhodius i. 628 


23 


Columella iv. 27 


• 


21-2 


Appian, -ffi//. i-zz;. v• 9 . 


10 


28 


• 


23 


Aristotle, Mirab. 91 


21 


30 




19 


Athenaeus xiv. 647 c 


187 


Ζ^έ" criJur. 5 


• 


21 


Chron. Pasch. (Mommsen, Chron.Min 




II 


• 


22 


i. 238) 


29 


Consular ia Constantinop. (M< 


jmmsen, 




Cicero, C/z^. 28. 77 . 


130 


C/^row. ϋ/ί«. i. 238) 




29 


αί/ y4//. xiv. 8, 20 • 


10 


Damascius, De princip. 33 


• 


102 


Columella iv. i 


22 


Diodorus iii. 51 


• 


184 


10 . . • 


20 


Diogenes Laertius vi. 30 . 


• 


23 


15 • • . 


21 


Dion Cassius xliii• 27, xlviii. 


24 


10 



240 






INDICES 




PAGE 




PAGE 


Ecclesiastes ii. 18 . . . .181 


Herondas ii. 70, 78 . 


. 130 


Ecclesiasticus x. 18 . 




87 


Hesychius, 6pva 


. 174 


xi. 25 . 




125 


σκαΚ\(ΐν . 


21 


Etymol. Magnum, axaKos . 




135 


ψωκτόν 


169 


6χ€τ6κρανα 




. 87 


Josephus, Ant. Jud. xv. 4. i 


10 


Eutropius x, 12. 2 . 




. 29 


Mark i. 34 


. 181 


Ezekiel xvii. 6 . 






21 


Moschus 2. 8i . 


• 23 


Geoponica iii. 5. 2 






24 


Fr. 2. 1 3 . 


• 134 


5-4 






22 


Palladius ii. i . 


21 


6. 2 






22 


iii. 16 . . . 


21 


6.3 






20 


ix. 3 . 


22 


10. 3 






23 


Photius, ογΐτόκρανα 


. 87 


13-3 






21 


Pliny, Nat. hist. xvii. 141 . 


19, 20 


iv. 3. I 






21 


146 . 


22 


V. 18. I 






21 


185. 


15. 22 


21. 3 






21 


Porphyry ap. Euseb. C^row. ed. Schone 




23 






20 


i. 168-70 .... 


9, 10 


25. I . 






21 


Schol. Ar, Frogs 11 24 


24 


28 






22 


Socrates iii. 21 . 


29 


28. 4 






23 


Strabo p. 800 .... 


24 


53 






19 


Suidas, 6χ(τόκρανα 


87 


VI. 3. 2 






23 


Theophrastus, Cans, plant, iii. 14 


20 


9 






24 


16. 3 


22 


vii. 2. I 






24 


Iltst. plant, ii. 7. 5 


21 


4. 2 






24 


Thucydides iv. 118 . 


130 


6 






24 


Varro i. 8. 2 . 


20 


18. I 






23 


Vergil, Georg. ii. 354, 399 


21 


24. 2 






23 


Wisdom xiv. 26 


125 


37 






24 






(^) INSCE 


JPTIONS. 




5a//. Corr. Hell. vi. 108 . . . 181 


C.I.L. x. 7583 


162 


Cagnat, Inscr. Gr. ad res Rom. peri. 


xii. 1178b . 


26 


i. 629 48 


Dessau 21 17 


162 


iii. 1230, 1264 






48 


2436 


162 


iv. 131. 






48 


2439 


162 


C. I. L. iii. 5803 






162 


Lefebvre, Annales, 1908, p. 241 


9 


7765 






162 


Melanges Holleaux . 


9 


viii. 2947 






162 


O.G.I. 194 


9 


{c) Papyri a] 


SiD OSTRACA. 




Annales syXxi. "lo . . . . \z(i 


E.G. U. ii. 419 . . . . 


74 


Archiv iv. 130-42 


. 


81,87 


553-4 . . . . 


49 


B.G.U.i. 13.3 


. 


. 48 


591. 22 . 


24 


18. 4 


• 




33 


iii. *703. 8-9 . 


33 


244 . 






3 


710 


37> 39 


274. I 






89 


840. 3 . . . . 


20 


ii. 362. Fr. 


I. 19 




99 


861. I . . . . 


89 



XIV. PASSAGES DISCUSSED 



241 



13.G. U. iii. 86ri. ις 



23 



C.P.R. 9 



870. I 
888. 4 
969. ii. 
iv. 102 1 
1047 . 
1074 . 
1084. 22 
1091. 13 
1115 . 
1122 

*II22. 4, 5, 7 
II22. 19, 20 



"19. 4 

*244. 11-12 
Gn'ech. Texie 7 
Melanges Nicole 193 
P. Amh. ii. 43. 9 

85. 18 . 
93-12 . 
106 

*i27. 27, 35 
P. Cairo 10013 =1762. 

10070 

P. Cairo Masp. 67100. 18-19 
P. Fay. 12 
20 

90. 14 . 
95• 16 . 
^^104. 20 
104. 23 
300 
P. Brit. Mus. i. 99 

131• 85 
131. 88 
131• 185 
*i3i. 192 

131• 374 
131• 375-424 
*i3i. 376-7 

131. 391. 397 
*i3i• 394 • 
131. 400 . 

131• 437 • 
131• 574-5 
*i3i*. 45 . 
131*. 80 . 
ii. 163, 20 . 



38 



PAGE 

19 

89 

99 
14 

80 

II 

149 
7 
33 
63 
15 
19 
22 

34 
19 

22 

56 
60 
62 

34 

123 

25 
24 

165 
24 
60 
29 
62 

123 

94 
181 

93 
114 

23 
21 

23 

22 

23 
20 
20 
20 
20 
21 
20 

23 

24 

23 
20 



PAGE 



Brit. ]\Ius. ii. 163. 22 . 


19 


163. 23-4 


22 


*i63. 24-5 


21 


163. 34 . 


21 


iii. 890. 2 


56 


928. 3-6 . 


93 


977• 13-15 • 


70 


1003. 7 . 


22 


1164 {k) . 


34 


1164 (X•). 8-10 


38 


1168 


63 


1168. 21, 54 . 


59 


1168. 49 


59 


1171. 68 


123 


II77. 91, III . 


86 


^1177. 186 


86 


II77. 218, 237, 247 


87 


1178.50-4 . 


72 


I2I3-I5 . 


14 


1223 


II, 13 


1243. 19 


25 


V. 1656 


57 


1656. 6-7 


2.-; 


1774 


57 


vi. ined. 


92 


Flor. i. I. 3 . 


60 


I. 8 . 


34 


18. 19 sqq. 


91 


20. 77 ■ • • 


23 


36. 13 . . . 


97 


39• 3 • • • 


5 


39. 9 


3 


50. 4 


19 


50. 17 . . . 


23-4 


50. 67-8 . 


24 


56. II 


39 


64. 7, 15. &c. . 


33 


ii. 131. 5 . 


123 


265 


77 


iii. 314. 8 . . . 


23 


335• 6 . . . 


91 


335• II • 


94 


335• 18 . . . 


• 92 


369 ... 


24 


*369. 2-5 


22 


369.5 


21 


'369.6 . 


• 23 


369. 12 . 


24 


369. 20 . 


21 



242 








INDICES 










PAGE 


PAGE 


P. Freiburg 8 45 


P. Oxy. ii. 280. 8 . . . .112 


P. Gen. 53. 7-8 






145 


288-9 








59 


66. 8-9 ( = W. C 


hr. 3i 


k) ; 


176 


289, i. 9 . 








64 


P. Giessen 31. i. 14 . 






24 


*290. 6 . 








112 


51.6 . . 






42 


304-5 • 








59 


56 . . . 






23 


308 . 








59 


56. 6-12 . 






19 


312-13 . 








59 


56. τ 3 • 






23 


319 








59 


*ioo. 15-18 . 






38 


322 . 








80 


p. Goodsp. 30. iv. 5 






92 


323 








59 


P. Gradenwitz 10 . 






57 


366 








41 


P. Grenf. ii. 39 








56 


*37o 








31 


74• 7 • 








30 


377• 








64 


95• 2 . 








97 


iii. 504 








40 


III. 12 . 








174 


*504. 8-10 






41 


P. Halle 14. 3 . 








33 


504. 15-16 






41 


P. Hamb. 17. iii. 6 . 








91 


504. 17-20 






41 


21 . 








56 


505. 






37 


23. 22 








19 


506. 9 . 






38 


23. 27 








22-3 


506. 24 . 






8 


27. 26 








20 


513 






59 


30 . 








63 


513• 7, 25 






33 


30. 33 ■ 








64 


513. 28 . 






34 


P. Hibeh 84 (a) 








56-7 


513• 45. 57 






34 


no recto 








92 


iv. 707. 26, 32 






133 


121. 50 








181 


715• 35 • 






37 


P. land. 30 








II 


725• 




• 




80 


P. Leipzig 13-25 








5 


*725• 13 








80 


38. ii. 4 . 








70 


727. II 








143 


85-6 








3 


729• 3-5 








. 19 


*in. 4-5 






• 145 


729• 5-7 








• 23 


123. 17-19 






• 99 


729. 23-7 








19 


P. Oxy. i. 9 verso 






. 62 


729. 24 








• 23 


33 • 






. 81 


729. 25 








24 


43 verso, iv. 14 


-23 




5 


729. 29 








20 


59 • 






. 116 


729. 30 








21 


62. 13 








• 94 


*729• 31 








19 


86 . 








5 


vi. 898. 26- 


7 






• 74 


91 . 








• 59 


902. I 








. 160 


92 . 








. 27-8 


908. 8 








• «49 


98 . 








• 59 


919 . 








. 91 


102. 21 








178-9 


919. 7 








13 


117. 








. 182 


985. 








• 23 


125. 








. 28 


vii. 1040. ic 








8 


\^ ii. 264 . 








• 59 


1041 








. 28 


267 . 








• 59 


1041. 16 








• 179 


269 . 








• 59 


1046. 8 








14 


275 . 14 








. 80 


1051. 17 








• 174 


277 . 








8 


1056-7 








. 28-9 



XIV. PASSAGES DISCUSSED 



243 



P. Oxy. 



vin. 1 1 05 
1116 

1116. 11-15 
1 1 24. 5-7 

1 1 30. II . 

1132. 9 . 

*ii33• 13 

1141. 4 . 

ix. 1201. 16 

1206. 19 . 

1207. 8 . 

1208. 6 . 
I 208. 9 . 
1208. 16 . 
1208. 24 . 

1217. 6 . 

1218. 5 . 
1220. 16 . 

X. 1252 verso, ii 
*i252 verso, i 

1256. 4 . 

1257. 10 . 
*i26i. 4-5 
1261. 5 . 
*i285. 40 
1285. 45 • 
*I285. 58 
*i285. 68 
1285. 96 . 
1285. 105 
1285. 108 
*i285. 117 
*i285. 135 
*i287. I 

xii. 1411. 4 
1413. 8 

1423 
1424 

1431 
1444. 4 

1473• 6 
1474. 14 
1512 
1526. 4 
*i529. 10 
1542 
1551 
1562. I, 27 

1575 



PAGE 
63 



59 

174 

20 

44 
174 

24 

70 

161 

66 

;, 153 
141 
118 

87 
65-6 

70 

160 

92 

3 

I 

49 
148 
112 
112 
112 
12-13 
"3 
113 
177 
89 

59 
69 

71 

48 

7-30 
92 

59 

8 

3 

92 

177 

178 

5 

25 

27-8 



PAGE 



P. Oxy. xii *i578. ii-iii • 






13-14 


XV. ined. 




• 48 


P. Par. 60 bis. 15 . 






92 


63. iv. 108-9 






8 


P. Petrie iii. *4 (0• 9 






7 


P. Reinach 7. 9 






60 


9. 20 . 






60 


30 . 






56 


P. Rev. Laws Ixxv-vi 






60 


P. Ryl. ii. 77• 47-52 






116 


99• 3-4 • 






13 


159 . 






40 


*ΐ59•5-7 






41 


*ΐ59• I5-I6 . 






41 


159. l6-20 






41 


i6o(r). i. 4 






13 


166. 6-7 . 






13 


173. 10 . 






59 


176. 2 






60 


206. 47-9 






24 


217. I I . 






33 


p. S. I. i. 33 ■ 






24 


iii. 215. 6 






5 


*2I9. 4 • 






113 


iv. 286. 4 






20 


286. 14-15 






19 


*300. II . 






49 


310. 






• 97 


*3i6. 4 . 






. 27-8 


317. 7-10 






20 


320 






. 40 


320. 5-7 • 






41 


320. 10 . 






8 


320. 11-12 






41 


v. 450 verso. 48, ( 


>9 




. 89 


*469 






. 27-8 


549 • 






9 


vi. ined. 






27-30 


P. Strassb. i 






. 56 


I. 10 






• 23 


6 . 






• 153 


lO-II 






• 153 


43• 13 • 






• 30 


52.8 . 






60 


78 . . 






II 


78.5 • 






14 


P. Siud. Pal. X. 233. i. 12 






160 


xvii. 10 




174-5 


P. Taur. 4. 25-6 






74 



24 


4 






INDICES 










PAGE 


PAGE 


p. 


Tebt. i. 24. 42, 52 . . ,116 


P. Thead. 16. 13 . . . . 97 




29. 13-14 






41 


32-3 






97 




61 (ύ). 4o8 






34 


34-6 






5 




103. 






56 


*59• 3 • 






95 




105. 






8 


SB. 3462 






123 




106 . 






8 


4482. 4 . 






21 




108. 4 






8 


4483. 15 . 






24 




109. 20-1 






60-1 


4488. II . 






23 




120. 141 . 






22 


*4490. II. 






15 




121. 49 . 






92 


4774• 2, 6 






21 




140. 1 






41 


4961 






14 




188 






92 


5670 






13 




ii. 303. 14 . 






34 


=^5692. II . 






• 70 




379 






.56 


5807. 8-1 1 






20 




384. II . 






80 


Wilcken, Osi. 43 






23 




385 






. 80 


92-3 • 






• 59 




402. I 






14 


150 . 






23 




581 






77 


361 . 






60 




585 






20 


*ii66 






179 




587 • 






60 


1317 • 






60 




iii. ined. 759 






138 


1319-20 






60 




816 






8 


1345 • 






• 59 




820 






8 


1365 • 






60 




883 






7 


*i479, 1483, 1485 


179 


P. 


Thead. 6 . 






27 


*i483, 6-8. 


23 




10. 22 


















EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY 



GRAECO-ROMAN MEMOIRS. 

^HE EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY, as recmtly reconsiituled and renamed, 

proposes to contmiie with but slight modifications the work of the Egypt Exploration Fund, 
which was founded in 1882 to co)iduct archaeological researches in Egypt. In i8g-j a special 
department, called the Graeco-Roman Branch, was initiated for the discovery and publication 
of remains of classical antiquity and early Christianity in Egypt. The volumes published by 
the Graeco-Roman Branch are to be conti7iued wider the name of Graeco-Roman Memoirs. It 
is intended that they shall appear amiually, as heretofore, under the editorship ^Profs. Grenfell 
and Hunt. Each will cofisist of 2^0 quarto pages or more, with facsimile plates of the more 
important papyri. 

All persons interested in the promotion of the Society's objects are eligible for election as 
Members. An entrance fee of ^i -is. is payable on election, and an annual subscription of 
£2 2s. is due annually on fanuary i. Members have the right of attendance and votitig at all 
meetings, and may introduce friends to the Lectures and Exhibitions of the Society, and have 
access to the Library now in course of formation at the Society's Rooms. 

The fournal <f Egyptian Archaeology or, f preferred, a Graeco-Roman Memoir is 
presented gratis to all Members, and other publications may be purchased by them at a substan- 
tial discount. Full particulars maybe obtained from the Secretary, 13 Tavistock Square, 
London, W.C. i, or from the Secretary of the American Branch, 503 Tremo7ii Temple, Boston, 
Mass., U.S.A. 

PUBLICATIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION SOCIETY. 



EXCAVATION MEMOIRS. 

I THE STORE CITY OF PITHOM AND THE ROUTE OF THE EXODUS. 

By Edouard Naville. Thirteen Plates and Plans. {Fourtk and Revised Edition, 
1888.) 25J•. 
II. TANIS, Part I. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Eighteen Plates and two Plans. 
{Second Edition, 1889.) 255. 

III. NAUKRATIS, Part I. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. With Chapters by Cecil 

Smith, Ernest A. Gardner, and Barclay V. Head. Forty-four Plates and Plans. (.Second 
Edition, 1888.) 25^. 

IV. GOSHEN AND THE SHRINE OF SAFT-EL-HENNEH. By Edouard 

Nwille Eleven Plates and Plans. {Second Edition, i^^^.) 255. 
V. TANIS, Part II; including TELL DEFENNEH (The Biblical 'Tahpanhes) 
and TELL NEBESHEH. By W. M. Flinders Petrie F. Ll. Griffith, and A. b. 
Murray. Fifty-one Plates and Plans. 1888. {Out of print.) 
VI. NAUKRATIS, Part 11. By Ernest A. Gardner and F. Ll. Griffith. Twenty- 
four Plates and Plans. iS%S.\Oui of print.) 
VTT THE CITY OF ONIAS AND THE MOUND OF THE JEW. The 
AntiquTtLLfTdlel-Yahud^^^^^^ By EDOUARD Naville and F. Ll. Griffith. Twenty- 
six Plates and Plans. 1890. 2 55. 



VIII. 
IX. 

χ. 

XL 

XII. 
ΧΙΙΙ. 
XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XIX. 

XX. 
XXI. 

ΧΧΙΙ. 
ΧΧΙΙΙ. 

XXIV. 
XXV. 

XXVI. 

XXVII. 

XXVIII. 

XXIX. 

XXX. 

XXXI. 

ΧΧΧΙΙ. 

XXXIII. 

XXXIV. 
XXXV. 

XXXVI. 



By Edouard Naville. Fifty-four Plates. {Secoitd Ediiion. 



BUBASTIS. 

1891.) 255. 

TWO HIEROGLYPHIC PAPYRI FROM TANIS. Containing THE SIGN 
PAPYRUS (a Syllabarj')• By F. Li.. Griffith. THE GEOGRAPHICAL PAPYRUS 
(an Almanac). By \V. M. Flinders Petrie. With Remarks by Heinrich Brugsch. 
1889. {Out of print.) 

THE FESTIVAL HALL OF OSORKON II (BUBASTIS). By Edouard 
Naville. Thirty-nine Plates. 1892. 255. 

AHNAS EL MEDINEH. By Edouard Naville. Eighteen Plates. And 
THE TOMB OF PAHERI AT EL KAB. By J. J. Tylor and F. Ll. Griffith. 

Ten Plates. 1894. 25J. 

DEIR EL BAHARI, Introductory. By Edouard Naville. Fifteen Plates 

and Plans. 1894. 255. 

DEIR EL BAHARI, Part I. By Edouard Naville. Plates I-XXIV (three 
coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 1895. 301. 

DEIR EL BAHARI, Part II. By Edouard Naville. Plates XXV-LV (two 
coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 1897. 30J. 

DESHASHEH. By W. JM. Flinders Petrie. Photogravure and other Plates. 
1898. 255. 

DEIR EL BAHARI, Part III. By Edouard Naville. Plates LVI-LXXXVI 
(two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 189S. 30J. 

DENDEREH. By W. IM. Flinders Petrie. Thirty-eight Plates. 1900. 

25^. (Extra Plates of Inscriptions. Forty Plates. loi.) 

ROYAL TOMBS OF THE FIRST DYNASTY. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. 

Sixty-eight Plates. 1900. 2~,s. 

DEIR EL BAHARI, Part IV. By Edouard Naville. Plates LXXXVII- 
CXVIII (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 1901. 30^. 

DIOSPOLIS PARVA. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Forty-nine Plates. 

1901. Out of print ^ 

THE ROYAL TOMBS OF THE EARLIEST DYNASTIES, Part II. 

By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Sixty-three Plates. 1901. 255. (Thirty-five extra 
Plates, ici.) 

ABYDOS, Part I. By W. M. F. Petrie. Eighty-one Plates. 1902. 25^. 

EL AMRAH AND ABYDOS. By D. Randall-MacIver, A. C. Mace, and 
F. Ll. Griffith. Sixty Plates. 1902. 255. 

ABYDOS, Part II. By VV. Μ. F. Petrie. Sixty-four Plates. 1903. 25^. 

ABYDOS, Part III. By C. T. Currelly, E. R. Ayrton, and A. E. P. 
Weigall, &c. Sixty-one Plates. 1904. 25J. 

EHNASYA. By W. I\i. Flinders Petrie. Forty-three Plates. 
(ROMAN EHNASYA. Thirty-two extra Plates. loj.) 

DEIR EL BAHARI, Part V. By Edouard Naville. Plates CXIX-CL with 
Description. Royal folio. 1906. 30J. 

THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI, Part I. 

By Edouard Naville and H. R. Hall. Thirty-one Plates. 1907. {Out of print.) 
DEIR EL BAHARI, Part VI. By Edouard Naville. Plates CLI-CLXXIV 
(one coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 1908. 305. 

THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEIMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI, Part II. 
By Edouard Naville. Twenty-four Plates. 1910. 25J. 

PRE-DYNASTIC CEMETERY AT EL MAHASNA. By E. R. Ayrton 

and W. L. S. Loat. 1911. 25^. 

THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI, Part III. 
By Edouard Naville, H. R. Hall, and C. T. Currelly. Thirty-six Plates. 1913. 25^. 

CEMETERIES OF ABYDOS, Part I. By Edouard N.^ville, T. E. Peet, 
and H. R. Hall. 1914. 25^. 

CEMETERIES OF ABYDOS, Part II. By T. E. Peet. 1914. 25J. 

CEMETERIES OF ABYDOS, Part III.' By T. E. Peet and W. L. S. 
Loat. 1913. 25J. 

INSCRIPTIONS FROM SINAI, Part L By A. H. Gardiner and T. E. Peet. 
Eighty-six Plates and Plans. Royal folio. 191 7. 35^. 



1905. 25J. 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY. 

Edited by F. Ll. Griffith. 
Τ EFNI HASAN Part I. By Percy E. Newberry. With Plans by G. W. 
^' ^^FKLK^Forty^ni^ Plates (^^^^ 1893. (Out o/p..nL) 

II ΒΕνΪ HASAN, Part II. By Percy E. Newberry With Appendix Pans, and 

Measurements b^G.W.FRASER. Thirty-seven Plates (two coloured) 1894. 25^. 
Ill EL BERSHEH, Part I. By Percy E. Newberry. Thirty-four Plates (two 

TV Fr'sERSHEH Part IL By F. Ll. Grikeixh and Percy E Newberry. 

^^• ^WifhAppendlbVaw/F;^^^^^^ Twenty-three Plates (two coloured). 1895. 25. 

V BENI HASAN, Part in. ByF.L..GRiEEiTH. (Hieroglyphs, and manufacture, 
■ &c., of Flint Knives.) Ten coloured Plates. 1896• 25^•^ FPVPT 

Λ7Τ WTFROGLYPHS FROM THE COLLECTIONS OF THE EGYPi 
^^• "eX^^ORATiSTfUND ByF.L..GRi^^^^^^ Nine coloured Plates. ^898. 25. 
VTT JnI HASAN Part IV. By F. Ll. Griffith. (Illustrating beasts and birds, 
^"• ^l^scSft'tS T^lty-seven Plates (twenty^^^^^^ ΓηΕΤΗΕΤΕΡ AT 

Λ7τττ TUF Μ AST ABA OF PTAHHETEP AND ΑΚΗΕΤΗΕΊΕΡ Al 
^ "^• ^^AQQA^eI Pa7t I. By Norman de G. Daviks and F. Lu Griffith. Thuty-one 
Plates (three coloured). 1900. 25^• AtruTiTHRTVP Part II 

TY THF MASTABA OF PTAHHETEP AND AKHETHETEP, Part ii. 
^^• By Ν DE G. DAVIES and F. Ll. Griffith. Thirty-five Plates. 190!;^ 25.• 

X THE ROCK TOMBS OF SHEIKH SAID. By N. be G. Davies. Thirty - 

XI THe'rOCk'°TOMBS of DEIR el GEBRAWI, Part L By N. be G. 

DAVIES. Twenty-seven Plates (two coloured) 1902^ 25.. T^^irtv Plates (tWO 

XII DEIR EL GEBRAWI, Part IL By N. de G. Davies. Thirty Plates (two 

XIII TnTROCr TOMBS OF EL AMARNA, Part L By N. de G. Davies. 

XIV EL'lMTRNrPaTlLTyN.DEG. Davies. Forty-seven Plates. X905. ^5. 
XV iLlMlRNAPartin. By N. de G. Davies. Forty Plates. 1905.^5^• 

vvT FT AMARNA Part IV. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-five Plates. 1906. 25s. 

XvYl' ELlSAPanV. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-four Plates. 1908. .5^• 

x'^Vm iLSNtpartVI. By N. de G. Davies. ^orty-four Plates. 1908^^5^^ 
XIX THE ISLAND OYUEKOEByJ.^^^^^^^^ 

INSCRIPTIONS, Part I. By F. Ll. Griffith, ihirty I Forty-eight 

XX. MEROITIC INSCRIPTIONS, Part IL By F. Ll. Griffith, ^orty e . 

Plates. 1912. 251. ^ ΤΛ ^ τΓΛr^Λ• tVirpp Plates. lOi^• 25J. 

XXI. FIVETHEBANTOMBS^ ByR.BG.m™s. Fo„> * ee ^.a ^^_^_^9 3,^.^o 

XXII. THE ROCK TOMBS OF MEIR, 1 art 1. β) 

three Plates. 1914• 25^• τ-ι •,..„ fivP Plates IQI^. 2^5. 

vvTTT ΜπτΡ Partll By A. M. Blackman. Thirty-five Plates. 1915• ο 

XXIIL MLiK, ran ii. d) r^• τι,ϊ.-^,γ nine Plates iQin• 25^. 

XXIV. MEIR, Part III. By A. M. Β^λοκμλν. Th.rly-nme Plates. .9 ο 

GRAECO-ROMAN MEMOIRS. 

I THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part I. By B. P. Grekkell and A. S. Hunt, 

I, r^'^^'ln^mnvi'v^yT?:'^^- By b. p. geek... a„a a. s. h.». 

Π, F^IOM TOWNriND'xHEIR PAPYRI. By B. P. Geekee... A. S. Η..τ, 
v' ^^^S^!^''^ bToJ^ee., A. S. H„.. ana ,. G. S«... 

V THESxYrHYNCHUTpAp1i^r;irin.. ByB.P.GEE.EE..anaA.S.H.«. 

Six Collotype Plates. 190.^ 255. 



VI. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part IV. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 

Eight Collotype Plates. 1904. 25^. 
VII. THE HIBEH PAPYRI, Part I. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Ten 

Collotype Plates, 1906. 45 J. 
VIII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part V. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
Seven Collotype Plates. 1908. 251. 
IX. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Pari VI. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 

Six Collotype Plates. 1908. 255. 
X. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VII. By A. S. Hunt. Six Collotype 

Plates. 1910. 255. 
XL THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VIII. By A. S. Hunt. Seven Collo- 
type Plates. 191 1. 255. 
XII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part IX. By A. S. Hunt. Six Collotype 
Plates. 1912. 25^. 

XIII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part X. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 

Six Collotype Plates. 1914. 25^. 

XIV. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI. Part XI. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 

Seven Collotype Plates. 1915. 255. 
XV. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part XII. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
Two Collotype Plates. 1916. 255. 

XVI. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part XIII. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. 

Hunt. Six Collotype Plates. 1919. 255. 

XVII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part XIV. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. 

Hunt. Three Collotype Plates. 1920. 425. 
XVIII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI. Part XV. By B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, 
and H. I. Bell. {In preparation.) 



ANNUAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORTS. 

(Yearly Summaries by F. G. Kenyon, W. E. Crum, and the Officers of the Society, with Maps.) 

Edited by F. Ll. Griffith. 

1892-1912 2s. 6d. each. General Index, 4^. net. 

A JOURNAL OF EGYPTIAN ARCHAEOLOGY (issued Quarterly) commenced 
Januarj', 1914. Vols, i-v 6i. a part; Vol. wi {in progress) 12s. 6d. a part. 



SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS. 

ΛΟΓΙΑ ΙΗΣΟΥ : 'Sayings of Our Lord,' from an Early Greek Papyrus. By B. P. Grenfell 

and A. S. Hunt. 1897. {Out of print.) 

NEW SAYINGS OF JESUS AND FRAGMENT OF A LOST GOSPEL, with the tex 
of the ' Logia ' discovered in 1897. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 1904. is. net. 

FRAGMENT OF AN UNCANONICAL GOSPEL. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. 
Hunt. 1908. is. net. 

COPTIC OSTRACA. By W. E. Crum. 1902. loj. 6d. net. 

THE THEBAN TOMB SERIES, Vol. L THE TOMB OF AMENEMHET (No. 82). 
By Nina de G. Davies and A. H. Gardiner. 1915. 30i. 



Offices of the Egypt Exploration Society: 

13 TAVISTOCK SQUARE, LONDON, W.C. i, and 
503 TREMONT TEMPLE, BOSTON, MASS., U.S.A. 

Agents : 

BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 GRAFTON STREET. NEW BOND STREET, W. 1 

HUMPHREY MILFORD, OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS, AMEN CORNER, E.G. 4 anu 

29 WEST .VND STREET, NEW YORK, U.S.A. 

C. F. GLAY, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, FETTER LANE, E.G. 4 

KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & Co., 68-74 GARTER LANE, E.G. 4 

GEORGE SALBY, 6" GREAT RUSSELL STREET, W.C. i 



Plate I 














No. 1629 



^ < , 










•«cHi 



,rttlTlT<^i^ 



. J V ϊ= 



><^^- 



# 












r 



^•^^■kAJ^' 






^^^ 






-t. 



No. 1628 



Plate Π 














^ ^ ^ life τ ΐ^ <5 



*^ 



i 

X 






II ill ρ -^ 







Plate III 







• V, ^'^HO^r' ^*|/# , A 






■i . c- 







^iy^-^ ^ 'i 



-^1 r• 










^v>sAx* ^y:• Γ/ 



No. 1639 



BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY 



3 1197 22884 0192